《The business girl who was reborn on campus was 18 years old》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1: The hot wife of the Movie Queen of the Rebirth Movie Series is here to accept


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The hot wife of the Movie Queen of the Rebirth Movie Series is here to accept. The following is a brief introduction:


    Su Mo was reborn after her death


    She had become an 18th-tier celebrity who had just stepped into the entertainment industry. Before she could familiarize herself with this body, she had discovered a very fatal problem:


    She had been drugged with an APHRODISIAC, and now she urgently needed a man!


    Damn it!


    *


    Xi Yu did not expect that someone would be so bold as to actually kidnap him!


    Damn it!


    Who did it Cousin Enemies?


    Xi Yu said coldly, "how much did they pay you? I''ll pay you double. "


    The woman''s impatient red lips responded to him.


    What was worse was that this damn woman had disappeared without a trace after she was done with him. After he found her, she still refused to admit it!


    Huh, was his bed that easy to get into?


    *


    Responsible Chapter:


    "Why are you pestering me? I''ve already said that you don''t need to be responsible, do you understand? " Su Mo said impatiently.


    "Who said that I need to be responsible? " Xi Yu corrected her and then said matter-of-factly, "of course you need to be responsible for me! "


    Su Mo was stunned.


    Xi Yu emphasized, "this is my first time. "


    Su Mo was speechless. Am I not?


    There was something she did not say out loud. You''re a man, yet you want a woman to take responsibility for you. Aren''t you ashamed?


    *


    The main chapter:


    "Did you know? I heard that Su Mo has a big financial backer, that''s why her resources are so good. "


    "financial backer? No wonder! Who is he? "


    "I heard he''s a coal boss. He''s ugly and fat. He''s old enough to be her father. Moreover, he can''t do it. He has to use medicine! "


    Xi Yu, who was listening to the gossip, looked down at himself. He was obviously tall and handsome. Besides, what was wrong with him This was slander. HMPH!


    Xi Yu secretly memorized the names of these two small celebrities and banned them!


    They actually dared to say that they were fat and ugly, and they even said that he couldn''t do it. HMPH!


    *


    The Acting Section:


    Su Mo was picking a script when Xi Yu walked over. He casually flipped through it and his expression changed.


    "You''re not allowed to accept these dramas. "


    "Why? "


    "There''s a kissing drama. This drama actually has a sex scene. In this drama, you actually want to dance... " what kind of Bullsh * T drama was this? !


    Xi Yu picked and picked, but in the end, he realized that none of the plays were satisfactory to him.


    Su Mo:"...". ...


    Xi Yu came to a conclusion. "Don''t act anymore. Our family doesn''t lack money. "


    Su Mo:"...". ...


    *

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2: 001: Gu Ming Reborn


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    City hospital, Room 702.


    Gu Ming had been staring at the ceiling for two hours, and she still hadn''t recovered from the chaos. It wasn''t her fault. She was 28 years old a second ago, but now, she suddenly turned 18 when she opened and closed her eyes. How could she accept it?


    What she couldn''t accept was the memories that popped up in her mind.


    She, Gu Ming, was an only child with excellent grades. She had always been an excellent student in her parents''eyes since she was young. She was tall and slender, and her looks had inherited her parents''advantages. Her skin was fair and beautiful.


    However, the Gu Ming that appeared in her memories clearly had the same face. Even her parents had not changed. However, this Gu Ming was timid and did not have confidence. She did not even dare to speak loudly at home. Other than her poor grades and lack of popularity, she was even more timid. She could not even straighten her back. Her weight also exceeded 130, and there was a tendency for her to rise.


    Was this her?


    Or was the outstanding and beautiful her an illusion?


    The two memories collided in her mind, causing Gu Ming to feel tired. She closed her sore eyes. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the ward. A cheerful young woman''s voice sounded, "mother, sister is in this ward. "


    The door to the ward opened.


    The people who came were Gu Ming''s mother and ''sister'' Gu Fei. The one who spoke just now was also Gu Fei.


    Mother Gu looked at Gu Ming who was lying on the hospital bed. Her eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, but soon, her heartache was washed away by Gu Fei''s words Gu Fei sighed and said, "Sigh, they said that sister was fighting with a girl over a hooligan. Because the argument was too fierce, she didn''t see the passing cars, so she was hit. "


    Gu Fei''s mother''s face turned cold.


    Gu Fei saw this and the corner of her mouth curved up slightly. But very quickly, she suppressed the corner of her mouth and said sadly, "they said that the hooligan looked like Jinyang. "


    Jinyang, Su Jinyang, Gu Fei''s current boyfriend.


    Gu Fei''s mother was furious when she heard this. She had forgotten that Gu Ming was in trouble and was a patient.


    Gu Fei''s mother rushed to the bedside and slapped Gu Ming''s arm hard Then she shouted, "damn girl, don''t play dead. How many times have I told you? Su Jinyang is your sister''s boyfriend. Don''t think about it. Do you hear me? Don''t you see what kind of person you are? Your grades are bad and you are fat. How could Su Jinyang fancy you "You better put away your petty thoughts! " This damn girl.. Can''t you put all these messy thoughts on your studies? !


    Gu Fei pursed her lips and smiled.


    "..."


    Sister?


    Su Jinyang, sister''s boyfriend?


    Gu Ming opened her sore eyes and said to her angry mother, "I don''t have a sister. "


    Yes, she didn''t have a sister. Mother Gu only gave birth to her only child. As for the father, she didn''t know how many illegitimate daughters there were outside.


    Gu Fei immediately went forward and said to Gu Ming with an aggrieved look, "sister, how can you say that? You can''t disown me just because of Su Jinyang. Su Jinyang is just an outsider. I''m your family! "


    She didn''t say this to Gu Ming, but to mother Gu. She knew very well how to make her mother hate Gu Ming even more.


    Speaking of which, who was Gu Ming? She didn''t deserve an explanation. The Gu Ming in this life was the mud under her feet. She could step on it however she wanted.


    Sure enough, after mother Gu heard Gu Fei''s words, her disappointment towards Gu Ming increased. She couldn''t help but regret giving birth to such a daughter. For A man, she didn''t even want a sister.


    Family?


    Gu Ming wanted to laugh when she heard this. She knew Gu Fei''s background very well. Look, the Gu Fei in front of her was exactly the same as the Bai Fei in her previous life. Whether it was her movements or her expression, Bai Fei was her father''s illegitimate daughter until her death in her previous life Her father also did not allow Bai Fei to change her surname to Gu.


    The reason why she knew this so clearly was because Su Jinyang was the one who found out about it.


    Su Jinyang, her husband in her previous life. They were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. Su Jinyang was the bachelor in Hua city. Gu Ming did not understand how Su Jinyang could become Bai Fei, no, Gu Fei''s boyfriend?


    Alright, she would not mention this matter. When she recovered, she would go to Su Jinyang to see what was going on.


    As she was thinking, Gu Ming''s right eye suddenly felt a sharp pain. She reached out to cover her right eye and gritted her teeth. Clearly, she was in so much pain that she could not speak.


    Gu Fei was delighted when she saw Gu Ming covering her eye. Look, Gu Ming was a good-for-nothing. She cried after saying a few words. However, her understanding sister could not be looked at. Gu Fei walked to Gu Ming''s side and said with a guilty expression, "sister, don''t cry... "


    At this moment, her back was facing Gu Ming''s mother. Thus, she moved closer to Gu Ming''s ear and said coldly, "if you dare to tell others about that, you won''t be staying in the hospital room next time. You''ll be in the morgue. "


    Gu Ming couldn''t hear Gu Fei''s words clearly. Her right eye was in pain and her eyeball seemed to be about to explode. She covered her eyes and said to Gu Ming''s mother, "mom, my eye hurts... "


    This sentence sounded like she was acting coquettishly, but it also felt like she had done it a million times before.


    Gu Ming''s mother was slightly stunned when she heard this. This daughter of hers had broken her heart. No matter how she tried to persuade her, it was useless. She didn''t really want to care about it anymore. However, when she heard her daughter''s painful voice, she couldn''t help but walk over.


    "Ming Ming, what''s wrong? " Before mother Gu could finish her words, she saw blood flowing out of Gu Ming''s right eye. "quickly call a doctor! "


    Gu Ming was sent to the emergency room.


    Mother Gu was anxious. She paced around outside the emergency room. Gu Fei sat on the chair and looked at the emergency room. She thought coldly in her heart, it would be great if Gu Ming really died.


    She was an ordinary person. Of course, she would not dare to kill anyone. However, dying in the hospital was an accident. No one could say anything. Even if mother Gu knew that she was not her biological daughter, she would still give her the family assets for the sake of so many years, right?


    Gu Fei calculated in her heart.


    At this moment, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her eyes lit up. It was Su Jinyang.


    She stood up, walked to the side, avoided mother Gu, and answered the phone.


    Gu Fei''s voice at this moment was completely different from when she was at home. At this moment, Gu Fei''s voice was a little cold, "hello, Jinyang, what''s the matter? "


    If Gu Ming was here, he would definitely be able to tell that Gu Fei was imitating him!


    IMITATING HIMSELF BEFORE HE WAS REBORN!


    ?`

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3: 002, call, call the police? ! !


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Jinyang, I''m in the hospital. " Gu Fei tried her best to control her voice so that it was not so sweet "No, no, no, it''s not me, it''s my sister. Sigh, I don''t even know how to describe her anymore. Recently, she fell in love with a boy who looks a little like you and pestered him. If not for that, there wouldn''t have been a car accident. "


    She once again splashed dirty water on Gu Ming in front of Su Jinyang and made up a lie.


    Gu Fei was not afraid that others would find out her lie. What was there to be afraid of? Who would believe that trash Gu Ming?


    Su Jinyang''s tone turned cold when he heard Gu Fei mention her sister. "No, I don''t want to hear about her. "


    Gu Fei''s sister?


    A slightly plump and hunchbacked girl appeared in Su Jinyang''s mind. She always had her head lowered and her head was covered by a flowing sea. What made him feel even more unbearable was that the girl always liked to follow behind him. Every time he met Gu Fei, that ''biological sister'' would always appear. It was either to deliver water or food. She would never leave.


    In the beginning, he did not think much of it. Later on, he accidentally overheard Gu Fei arguing with her sister.


    At that time, Gu Fei''s voice was a little choked up. "sister, Su Jinyang is my boyfriend. I''m begging you, don''t appear when I''m dating her in the future, okay? I know you like him... "


    "I, I, I... I don''t! "


    "sister, you''ve always liked to snatch my things. You''ll snatch whatever I like. Are you sure you really like Su Jinyang and not because I like him that you like her? " Gu Fei''s tears fell one drop at a time.


    Slap.


    A loud slap. Su Jinyang was not the only one who heard it. Mother Gu also heard it. Immediately after, mother Gu roared, "Gu Ming, go back to your room. You failed the final exam again. How did you learn it? Do you still have the face to fall in love? "


    Su Jinyang did not listen to it anymore.


    However, from then on, his impression of Gu Ming fell to the bottom. Even if he saw Gu Ming at school, he would treat her as a stranger.


    The thought of Gu Ming made Su Jinyang nauseous.


    When Gu Fei heard Su Jinyang''s tone, she knew that Su Jinyang believed her words. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. This was the best way.


    After successfully forcing the dirty water onto Gu Ming, Gu Fei spoke a few more words to Su Jinyang before hanging up the phone. This was because Su Jinyang did not like girls who were too intimate.


    It was the same with phone calls.


    Sigh, she really could not understand why Su Jinyang did not like girls who were delicate. Instead, he liked girls who were cold. It made her pretend to be tired.


    Gu Fei put away the phone and returned to the emergency room. At this time, Gu Ming had not come out yet.


    ..


    In the emergency room.


    "strange, there''s nothing wrong with this patient''s eyes. Why is she bleeding? "


    "stop talking, think of a way to stop the bleeding first. "


    "Damn it, I can''t stop it! "


    Gu Ming''s eyes were closed, but she heard the voices of the doctors and nurses clearly. was there no other way?


    Gu Ming fell into deep thought. She clearly remembered that when she was 18 years old, there was no car accident, let alone an injury to her eyes. Car Accident?


    Gu Ming began to search for Gu Ming''s memories of the car accident. She was hit by a car when she was walking on the road, or rather, she was running at that time. But why was she running?


    She couldn''t remember.


    Only then did Gu Ming realize that after her rebirth, when the two memories merged, there were some problems with the memories of this body. She didn''t receive all of them. For example, the car accident, or how Gu Fei became her sister. None of these were present.


    Gu Ming''s right eye suddenly stopped bleeding. The doctors in the emergency room were shocked. They checked again carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with Gu Ming''s right eye other than the white of her eye that was slightly red.


    The doctors were a little surprised, but they were relieved that the patient was fine. In order to prevent another accident from happening to the patient''s right eye, they wrapped the patient''s right eye tightly with gauze.


    The lights in the emergency room were turned off, and Gu Ming was pushed out. This time, Gu Ming''s mother, who was rarely kind to Gu Ming, showed her motherly side.


    Gu Ming was not unwell. She was even used to it.


    Gu Ming''s mother looked for the doctor and asked, "doctor, how is my daughter? "


    The doctor''s expression was a little strange. He was silent for a long time before he said, "the patient''s body is fine. Other than the eye injury, there is only a slight concussion. "


    When mother Gu heard this, she was relieved. "It''s alright. I was scared to death just now. I thought there was a very serious car accident. "


    The doctor wanted to say something but hesitated.


    After a long while, he said, "when the patient was sent to the hospital, he was covered in blood. He looked quite scary. Now that he''s fine, it can be considered a miracle. " He did not know if he remembered wrongly, but he clearly remembered that the patient was on the verge of death when he was sent here At that time, there were x-rays taken. There were a few broken bones on the patient''s body, but now it seemed that the patient was fine. He did not look like he was seriously injured.


    He had to ask the nurse and look at the medical records.


    When mother Gu heard this, she just smiled and thanked the doctor. Then, she pushed Gu Ming back to the ward.


    Gu Ming reached out and wanted to touch her right eye. Her Eye did not hurt at all and seemed to be fine.


    Mother Gu held her hand. "Don''t move around. There''s gauze wrapped around it. "


    Gu Fei saw that mother Gu was very concerned about Gu Ming and was a little angry. She deliberately walked to Gu Ming''s side and asked, "sister, you were in a car accident. Your friends didn''t come to see you? "


    Gu Ming''s friends were a bunch of hooligans. They smoked, drank, fell in love early, fought, and did everything.


    Gu Fei could accurately stir up Gu Ming''s mother''s ''disgust'' towards Gu Ming every time. Even though they were biological mother and daughter, there were some conflicts that could not be resolved.


    Gu Ming''s mother let go of Gu Ming''s hand, and her expression became cold again. She said with a look of disgust, "don''t associate with your scoundrels in the future. Other than asking you for money, what else would they do? "


    If it was in the past, as long as this matter was mentioned, the weak Gu Ming would become agitated and even quarrel with Gu Ming''s mother. This was exactly what Gu Fei wanted to see.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed this time.


    Gu Ming said obediently, "I know, mom. I won''t interact with them anymore. "


    Gu Fei was stunned.


    Gu Fei''s mother''s face lit up. "You''re finally obedient. "


    Gu Ming said again, "mom, I think this car accident was man-made. I want to call the police. " She looked at Gu Fei coldly. Oh, she saw it with her left eye.


    When she said this, Gu Fei froze.


    Call, call, call the police? ! !

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: 003, Gu Fei''s devious idea


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Fei pretended to be calm and said as if nothing had happened, "sister, your injury isn''t too serious. You shouldn''t be so unreasonable. If you call the police and spread the news to the school, it won''t be good for your reputation. "


    After she said that, she held Gu Fei''s mother''s hand and shook it, "mom, I''m doing this for sister''s good. Think about it. Sister''s reputation in the school is already bad enough. If she gets involved with the police, I wonder how those classmates will spread the news. "


    Halfway through her words, Gu Fei lowered her voice and whispered into Gu Fei''s mother''s ear, "after all, sister got into a car accident because she stole a man from another girl. It''s better for us not to spread such a thing. "


    Gu Fei''s mother''s face turned green and Pale. She had already forgotten about this matter. If Gu Fei had not mentioned it, she really would not have been able to recall it.


    She said to Gu Ming Unhappily, "why did you call the police? It''s just a mild concussion. Do you still think that this matter isn''t big enough? "


    Gu Fei frowned. Only then did she remember what Gu Fei had said when she entered the house Sigh, they said that my sister got into a fight with a girl over a hooligan. They argued too much and did not see the passing cars, so she got hit


    At that time, her mind was in a mess because of this incident and she didn''t pay attention to Gu Fei''s words. Now it seemed that Gu Fei had said that on purpose. But now the question was, she couldn''t remember the car accident. Was it true or false?


    In her previous life, Bai Fei was a liar. She was thick-skinned and could tell the truth even if it was fake. In this life, although Bai Fei changed her surname to Gu, from the short time they had spent together, Bai Fei''s personality hadn''t changed at all. Therefore, Gu Ming didn''t believe Gu Mo''s words.


    Speaking of which, she thought that she had high standards. Would she like a hooligan?


    Wait a minute, Gu Fei seemed to be talking about Gu Ming before she was reborn.


    However, she still had a way out of this. She looked at Gu Fei with her injured left eye She said in a puzzled tone, "didn''t you say that I like Su Jinyang? Since I like Su Jinyang, why would I like other guys? Why would I compete with other girls for a man? There''s something wrong with your words. "


    Gu Fei was stumped by her question.


    Gu Ming no longer paid attention to Gu Fei. Just like before, she held mother Gu''s hand affectionately.


    She looked up at mother Gu and said with a bitter face, "mom, Bai... I don''t remember anything that Gu Fei said at all. I don''t seem to remember what happened in the past. Mom, what''s wrong with me? "


    Gu Ming had always been very smart. After understanding her own situation, she naturally had to think about what to do in the future.


    If she was only reborn and returned to the past, then she wouldn''t be worried at all. She would just be reliving her past. However, the current situation was different. She had been reborn and the surrounding environment had not changed. However, this Gu Ming was completely different from herself. In other words, her personality and the way she handled things were completely different. Could it be that she wanted to pretend to be the ''weak Gu Ming'' and live on?


    Sorry, I can''t do that.


    Since she had a mild concussion, she might as well use the bad joke of Amnesia.


    Mother Gu''s eyes were wide open. "You don''t remember what happened in the past. Could it be that you have Amnesia? " She quickly said, "No, we have to get a doctor to take a look. "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s not that you don''t remember everything. There are some things that you don''t remember. "


    Gu Fei was delighted when she heard this. Gu Ming did not remember what happened in the past. Could it be that she had forgotten what happened before the car accident In that case, Gu Ming did not know about her and Duan Tianyi at all... ...


    Gu Fei''s breathing quickened. She said impatiently, "mom, I''ll get a doctor. " As she said that, she opened the door and ran out.


    As soon as she went out, she called Duan Tianyi.


    Duan Tianyi was the young man who had an unclear relationship with Gu Fei. Duan Tianyi was born well, and there was a trace of evil in his handsomeness. He was one year older than Gu Ming, and he was from the Duan family. His family was rich, so Gu Ming did not want to reject him. To her.. It was a happy thing to be surrounded by outstanding men. This satisfied her vanity.


    Duan Tianyi was a little surprised when he received the call. His Thin Lips said coldly, "didn''t you say that you were afraid that Su Jinyang would find out and don''t contact him for the time being? "


    Gu Fei avoided people and came to the stairwell. Her tone was extremely excited. "Gu Ming lost her memory. She doesn''t remember anything about us. "


    Duan Tianyi was a little surprised when he heard that. "She''s not dead? " The person he was looking for was extremely ruthless. Why did he become soft-hearted this time?


    Gu Fei was afraid that someone beside her would listen, so she lowered her voice and said, "I told my mother that Gu Ming was fighting with a girl for a man and was accidentally hit by a car. Didn''t Gu Ming lose her memory? " Gu Fei smiled sinisterly "Let''s make this matter real and find her a hooligan that she ''likes'' . " HMPH, when that time came, let''s see how Gu Ming would go back on her word!


    Duan Tianyi didn''t say anything.


    Gu Fei was afraid that he wouldn''t agree, so she quickly said, "there''s no need to waste any effort. Just find someone to mess with her. It doesn''t matter if she''s a beggar on the street. " No, the beggar was a little old, so when she thought of this.. She changed her words. "It shouldn''t be difficult to find a hooligan who hasn''t gone to school, right? Tianyi, you''ll help me, right? "


    "Okay. " Duan Tianyi Hung up the phone.


    Gu Fei was relieved when she heard the word "okay. " Duan Tianyi was a man of his word. He would definitely be able to handle this matter well.


    After that, Gu Fei went to find a doctor.


    She thought proudly in her heart that once the hooligan was found, she would make Gu Ming and the hooligan''s ''relationship'' a reality. Gu Ming was so dumb that she would not explain even if she was schemed against. Moreover, whether it was her parents or her classmates, they would not believe Gu Ming at all.


    After all, in this life, she was the one that everyone talked about as an excellent student, obedient and sensible.


    As for Gu Ming, she was ugly and stupid, a poor student who fooled around all day long!


    In this way, she wouldn''t lie. When that time came, Gu Ming''s reputation would be even worse. Gu Fei narrowed her eyes and thought that when this matter was blown up, it would be best to let the whole school know, and it would be best to let Gu Ming drop out of school!


    When she mentioned the school, Gu Fei thought of the matter of the Middle School examination. She knew about the examination questions, so she smoothly got into city one, the key high school in Hua city. As for Gu Ming, she was so bad in the middle school examination that she only got into an ordinary high school. But even so.. Father Gu still paid to send Gu Ming to city one high school. Just thinking about it made people angry.


    Gu Ming''s failure in the middle school examination was partly due to Gu Fei. During the middle school examination, Gu Fei ''added ingredients'' into Gu Ming''s water. In those two days, Gu Ming frequently went to the bathroom during the examination and even attracted the attention of the invigilator, who thought that Gu Ming cheated.


    Gu Ming became more and more inferior from then on. It was also at that time that she became fatter.


    In the past few years of high school, Gu Fei tried every means to tarnish Gu Ming''s reputation and think of ways to make Gu Ming fatter and fatter. Unfortunately, Gu Ming''s foundation was too good, so she would only be slightly fat.


    When Gu Fei brought the doctor back, Gu Ming was resting on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. As for mother Gu, she was peeling an apple for Gu Ming. When she heard the sound of the door opening, mother Gu raised her head. When she saw Gu Fei bringing the doctor over, she quickly walked over.


    Gu Fei saw the apple in mother Gu''s hand, and her eyes flashed. She said, "mom, I''m so thirsty. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, mother Gu handed the apple in her hand over. "here, eat the apple. Mom just peeled it. " In front of Gu Fei, she had long forgotten that this apple was meant for Gu Ming.


    Gu Fei did not really like ordinary things like apples, but since this thing belonged to Gu Ming, she would definitely want it!


    She took the apple and took a bite in front of Gu Ming. As she ate, she said, "this apple is crisp and sweet. It''s really delicious. Mother, thank you for giving me the apple. ". Her words were meant to anger Gu Ming.


    In the past, Gu Ming would always be hurt.


    But now, Gu Ming only had two words for Gu Fei: Childish!

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: 004 had escaped a disaster


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming did not want to talk to Gu Fei at all. She might as well rest more if she had the time.


    Gu Fei saw that Gu Ming did not respond, and her heart was stifled. The apple in her mouth became difficult to swallow. She looked down at the apple in her hand that she had only taken a bite of, and she was even more indignant. There was still so much left. How could she finish it?


    Gu Fei''s Mother did not notice the situation at all. She pulled the doctor and asked, "doctor, my daughter said that she has a headache and can''t remember some things clearly. Will there be any problems? Do you want to check again? "


    The doctor calmly said, "the patient has a mild concussion and there is blood clotting in his brain. Before the blood clots disappear, part of the memory loss is normal. "


    Gu asked again, "can it be cured? "


    The doctor nodded and said, "that''s hard to say. How about this? I''ll ask the patient about the memory loss first. As long as it doesn''t affect his daily life, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    The doctor walked to Gu Ming''s bedside and asked Gu Ming about her memory in detail In the end, he came to a conclusion. "The memory loss of the patient is not too much. It doesn''t affect his daily life at all. Even if an average person doesn''t have memory loss, they can''t remember everything that happened in the past. This is normal. "


    When mother Gu heard that this was just a small problem, she was relieved.


    Gu Fei quietly threw the apple into the trash can. Then, she held mother Gu''s hand and said coquettishly, "mom, I haven''t picked out the dress for my birthday party yet. Didn''t you say that you would go with me? Can we go now? "


    Gu Fei smiled obediently and sensibly.


    Mother Gu was about to nod, but she accidentally saw her eldest daughter on the hospital bed from the corner of her eye. She hesitated and said, "but... "


    Gu Fei lowered her eyes. Her eyes were slightly red. "Then forget it. You should go with sister. I''ll go alone. " She looked wronged, but she stubbornly refused to let mother Gu see it.


    Mother Gu''s heart ached. She comforted Gu Fei, "okay, okay, okay. Mother will accompany you. Anyway, your sister is not seriously ill. She should rest well too. We won''t worry about her anymore. "


    Gu Fei looked at mother Gu with a touched face. "mother, you''re so good to me. When I grow up, I''ll definitely be filial to you. "


    Mother Gu laughed so hard that her mouth didn''t even close.


    Gu Fei turned her head and looked at Gu Ming provocatively.


    Gu Ming smiled lightly and looked at mother Gu with some doubt. "Mother, why are the apples you peeled in the trash can? "


    Her words were fatal and made Gu Fei''s hair stand on end.


    Gu Fei rolled her eyes She said shamelessly, "Aiya, sister, why did you throw the apples in the trash can? I took a bite just now and said it was delicious, but you just stared at me. Although I can''t bear to part with the apples that mom peeled personally, I can''t bear to let you be sad. So I gave the trash to you. Why did you throw the apples away? "


    Gu Ming really didn''t expect Gu Fei to backstab her.


    Gu Fei suddenly let out an "Ah" and then looked at Gu Ming with some grievance. "sister, did you throw it away because you disliked the fact that I took a bite? "


    She whispered to Gu Ming''s mother, "it''s such a big apple. It would be a pity to throw it away. "


    Gu Ming said coldly, "I''ve never touched that apple from the beginning to the end. Don''t slander me. You were the one who threw it away and you''re still blaming me. Should we call the doctor over and let him judge us? I remember he was there at the time. "


    Gu Fei''s tears fell one by one. "sister, you''re here again. Why do you always like to blame me for bad things? It was like this when I was young, and it''s still like this now! "


    She covered her face and rushed out of the door.


    Gu Ming''s mother glared at Gu Ming and said, "why can''t you stop lying? Have a good rest. You can go to school by yourself in a few days. Oh right, you must come home for your sister''s birthday party. DON''T MAKE US lose face! "


    After saying that, Gu Ming''s mother went to chase after Gu Fei.


    These few words made Gu Ming''s heart turn cold. At this moment, she truly felt her mother''s displeasure towards her and her indulgence towards Gu Fei. She also felt the sadness of being ignored by her family in her memory.


    She looked at the ceiling and sighed. Gu Fei''s status in the Gu family was much more important than she had imagined. It seemed that it would be a little difficult to take back what belonged to her. She had to think long and hard about this matter!


    The biggest weakness of her body was her poor grades and her bloated body. When she raised her grades and lost the weight on her body, she would be that beautiful and good student again.


    Yes, this matter was not difficult.


    *


    Gu Ming stayed in the hospital for another two days.


    After observation, there was no problem with her right eye. The doctor removed the gauze for her. Gu Ming slowly adjusted her right eye to the light. She asked the doctor, "doctor, when can I be discharged? "


    The doctor shook his head. "We''ll talk about it in a few days. "


    Gu Ming frowned slightly. "Doctor, I''m already in my third year of high school. I have to go to school for classes. If I delay any longer, I''ll be able to increase my progress with my classmates. The college entrance examination will be mysterious. " Her words were a little exaggerated, but this was in order to be discharged as soon as possible. She did not know why.. The doctor refused to let her go through the discharge procedures no matter what.


    The doctor was silent for a moment. Then, he took out a set of x-rays and handed it to Gu Ming. "Take a look for yourself. The first set was from the day you entered the hospital. There are dates on it. "


    Gu Ming was puzzled, but she still took the x-rays and looked through them. She flipped through them one by one. Suddenly, her eyes widened. "The ribs of the first set of x-rays are all broken. Doctor, are you sure these are my x-rays? Is this a mistake? "


    It was impossible for the broken bones to be healed in two or three days.


    The doctor said, "we''re still investigating. It''s best if you don''t leave the hospital for the next two days. "


    Gu Ming was still unable to leave the hospital in the end.


    She called home, but no one picked up. Mother Gu''s cell phone was connected, but she only said a few words before she hung up in a hurry. Father Gu''s call could not get through. Every time she called, it was always in the middle of the call.


    Out of habit, she called another familiar number.


    It actually connected!


    "Hello, who is this? " It was actually Su Jinyang''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Ming''s mind suddenly flashed with an expression of Su Jinyang''s disgust for Gu Ming. Her hand moved quickly, and she accidentally pressed down on the phone.


    Forget it, the current Su Jinyang was not the Su Jinyang who loved her to the bone in her impression. What could she say on the phone Su Jinyang would probably think that she was chasing after him relentlessly and would not leave him alone.


    Forget it.


    We''ll talk about it later.


    Gu Ming decided to go to the back garden of the hospital to relax.


    The elevator reached the seventh floor. Just as she was about to enter, she raised her head and took a step forward. She saw a black shadow in the corner of the elevator. What... What was that?


    A chill rushed into Gu Ming''s body. Just as Gu Ming was in a daze, a young girl in the elevator glanced at Gu Ming unhappily. "Why are you pressing if you don''t want to take the elevator? " As she spoke, she pressed hard and the elevator quickly closed.


    The moment the elevator closed, the black shadow became ferocious and pounced on the young girl!


    Dong!


    After the electric building closed, it directly fell from the seventh floor to the first floor. Standing there, Gu Ming could vaguely hear the young girl''s scream.


    Gu Ming''s face was a little Pale. Did she escape?


    But, what was that Black Shadow?

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: 005 saw something strange


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Was she seeing things?


    Gu Ming wasn''t sure. At this time, she didn''t have the mood to go to the garden.


    She turned around and slowly walked towards Ward 702.


    On the way, the nurses were talking in a low voice. "Did you hear? The elevator fell down just now. There were three people inside, two dead and one injured. Especially one of the young girls. Her head was smashed and her flesh was mangled. It was scary to look at. "


    "It''s only the seventh floor. When the elevator fell, she held her head and squatted in the corner. If she pressed the button on the second floor, she wouldn''t have died like this, right? "


    "Who knows? Oh right, that elevator is locked now. Anyway, it won''t be able to be used for the next few days. "


    "Sigh, it''s so scary that someone died out of nowhere. I even have goosebumps. "


    "Fortunately, I won''t be working the night shift for the next few days. " The other nurse was also frightened.


    Before she could finish her sentence, the hospital''s broadcast rang. "Elevator Number 3 is under maintenance. All patients, please change to another elevator. " The broadcast repeated three times.


    Gu Ming also heard it.


    She stood at the same spot for a while. No, she couldn''t just return to the ward like this. Otherwise, this matter would become a worry in her heart!


    She had to go down and see what was going on.


    Gu Ming ran from the seventh floor to the first floor in one breath. Because of what had happened just now, she didn''t dare to take the elevator.


    When Gu Ming arrived, the police had already arrived. The staircase that had been involved in the accident had already been sealed and was being routinely questioned.


    Gu Ming wasn''t considered slow. Other than the only one who was seriously injured being sent upstairs for treatment, the other two who had died directly were still lying on the ground. One of them was a young girl that Gu Ming had seen before. When she died, her face was filled with fear, as if she had received some kind of shock The other was a middle-aged man. When he died, his body still reeked of alcohol.


    When the police saw Gu Ming, he frowned. "This classmate, what are you doing here? "


    Gu Ming''s entire body was cold and her palms were sweating.


    Because, she saw that black shadow again She even saw that the upper part of the black shadow had the face of a small baby. It was an unformed baby. It was pitch black and it even opened its mouth to smile at her.


    "classmate, classmate, what''s wrong with you? " When the police saw that Gu Ming''s expression was not right, he patted her shoulder heavily.


    Gu Ming snapped back to her senses.


    She suddenly covered her right eye and the baby-faced shadow disappeared. No, it didn''t disappear, she couldn''t see it anymore.


    There was something wrong with her right eye!


    Gu Ming slowly let go of the hand that was covering her right eye. Sure enough, the baby-faced shadow appeared on the spot again.


    The baby-faced shadow patted the young girl''s stomach and then went into it The young girl''s stomach seemed to be surrounded by a layer of black fog.


    Gu Ming covered her right eye again and everything returned to normal.


    The police felt that Gu Ming''s actions were very strange His brows furrowed even more tightly. "classmate, are these two on the ground your relatives'' , or do you know someone? If they aren''t, then leave quickly. This is a morgue, and the Yin Energy is heavy. It''s not a place you should be. "


    The first and second floors of the hospital''s basement were both morgues. If it wasn''t for the case, the police wouldn''t have come to this shitty place. The moment they entered, they felt a chilly wind blow past.


    Gu Ming opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. If she told the police that she saw a black shadow with a baby''s face and that it was because of that black shadow elevator, would the police believe her?


    No.


    The Chinese did not believe in ghosts and Gods.


    Even if they did, they would not believe that ghosts and gods would appear. What was the point of saying anything? They might even think that she was crazy.


    "Gu Ming, why are you covering your eyes? Are Your eyes bleeding again? "


    Gu Ming heard the voice and looked up. It was her own doctor. She shook her head and said, "there''s no bleeding, just a little pain. I''ll go back and lie down with my eyes closed. "


    The doctor heaved a sigh of relief. If his eyes bled for no reason, there was nothing he could do even if he was sent to the emergency room.


    He said to Gu Ming, "then go back quickly. I''ll check on you after I''ve settled the matters here. Remember, you must rest well. "


    Gu Ming nodded. She covered her right eye and left in silence.


    "Hello, police comrade. This incident was purely an accident. We even checked and repaired all the elevators yesterday and cleared all the checkpoints. Logically speaking... "


    The doctor''s voice was getting further and further away.


    Gu Ming had already arrived at the safety exit on the first floor of the basement. She stood where she was and took a deep breath. She slowly turned her head back and slowly let go of the hand that was covering her right eye.


    There was nothing.


    Gu Ming took a deep breath and smiled. It was an illusion. Everything that she saw just now was an illusion.


    She needed to rest well and take care of her eyes. That way, there would be no problems!


    Gu Ming left in large strides. When she reached the first floor, it was full of people. The lively crowd made Gu Ming feel completely at ease. However, in less than a second, reality slapped her in the face.


    There was a faint gray shadow on this old man''s heart... ...


    The gray shadow on this middle-aged woman''s chest was extremely deep... ...


    The unspeakable part of that man''s lower body was almost turning black... ...


    OMG, there were worms in that child''s stomach, and it was still moving in his intestines... ...


    Gu Ming''s face twitched. She could no longer see the strange black shadow, but she actually saw an even more strange gray shadow!


    This wasn''t the worst!


    This was what came next!


    The stuffing on the nose of the little girl walking past on the left was newly made, right The middle-aged woman giggling in front, stop shaking, the water bag in your chest is about to break And the pretty boy on the right, the thing in his Chin is silicone!


    WHAT THE HELL!


    Why is she seeing this?


    She looked at the crowd with a look of despair.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: 006 Elder Tang, master Yu


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After a while, Gu Ming realized that some people had gray shadows in their bodies, while others did not. Most of the people who came to the hospital were patients, and most of them had gray shadows in their bodies. The family members who accompanied the patients were normal.


    Gu Ming wondered if those gray shadows were the root of the disease?


    As she was thinking, an old man passed by Gu Ming. Gu Ming clearly saw a cluster of gray shadows in his throat. It was very faint. A thought flashed through Gu Ming''s mind. WHY NOT VERIFY IT!


    She called out to the old man, "grandfather, please wait a moment. "


    The old man looked at Gu Ming with a puzzled face.


    Gu Ming asked gently, "grandfather, are you here to see a doctor? "


    When the old man heard this, he said coldly, "what nonsense are you talking about, young lady? I''m here to see an old friend. WHAT ILLNESS DO I have! " The thing that this old man hated the most in his life was to find a doctor. If it wasn''t for his old friend who hadn''t seen him for many years being sick and living here.. He wouldn''t be willing to go to the hospital.


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. She couldn''t tell that this old man actually had a bad temper.


    After the old man finished speaking, he lifted his foot and left.


    It was a bad start.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment, but she still couldn''t hold it in. She turned her head and shouted at the old man, "Grandpa, if your throat isn''t feeling well, you must go for a check-up! "


    Unexpectedly, after the old man heard this, he suddenly stopped. Then, he turned around and ran to Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming looked at the old man who returned and a thought popped up in her mind. Could it be that she was right? This old man''s throat was indeed sick!


    "You, " the old man looked at Gu Ming and said, "are you a fortune-teller? "


    Fortune-teller?


    Gu Ming was dumbfounded. She didn''t know anything about the Eight Trigrams of the Yi Jing. What kind of fortune-teller was she!


    The old man looked at Gu Ming with a smile He said, "I can''t tell that this young lady still has some ability. My throat is a little uncomfortable, but this is a small matter. Young Lady, since you have this ability, why don''t you come with me and help my old friend take a look? "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and agreed. "Okay. " The old man came to see the patient. If there was a gray shadow on the patient''s body, it meant that her right eye could indeed see whether the other person was sick or not.


    The old man was very happy when he heard Gu Ming agree. He hummed a little song and brought Gu Ming to the sixth floor, Ward 608, a single ward.


    The old man pushed the door open and went in. He shouted, "old man, I''m here to see you. "


    Gu Ming followed him in.


    There was a thin old man lying on the hospital bed. The old man''s gaze first fell on the grumpy old man from before, then turned around and fell on Gu Ming.


    The thin old man asked, "young lady, you are... "


    The grumpy old man said proudly, "this is the fortune teller I found. She''s very smart. She only met me once and could tell that there was something wrong with my throat. That''s why I brought her here! "


    The thin old man chuckled.


    The grumpy old man hurriedly said, "don''t you believe me. " After the grumpy old man finished speaking, he waved at Gu Ming, "young lady, come over and help this old man calculate what''s wrong with him. This Lousy Hospital can''t even cure a small illness. HMPH, in my opinion, you shouldn''t be treating a patient here! "


    The thin old man glanced at the grumpy old man and said in a bad mood, "don''t scare the little girl. "


    The grumpy old man chuckled and then asked Gu Ming, "little girl, what''s your name? "


    Gu Ming said, "My name is Gu Ming, the Gu who suits Yi-gu. The word ''ming'' has the word ''grass'' at the top and the name at the bottom. "


    The grumpy old man introduced with a smile, "my surname is Yu, and this one''s surname is Tang. " After saying that, he hurriedly said, "quickly take a look at this old man. What exactly is the illness? I''m curious. This Tang kid was fine for a few days, but this morning, he collapsed in the shop and was carried to the hospital by the shop staff. I heard on the phone that they didn''t find anything. Old Man, don''t you think so? "


    The grumpy old man''s surname was Yu, and he was known as Master Yu. Although he looked plain, he was a well-known figure in the underworld.


    In Hua city, there was no one who didn''t know master Yu. This old man had a bad temper and a hard heart. When he was young, he was ruthless and ambitious. He married the daughter of the head of the Bai family. Later on, he worked his way up through the ranks. Thirty years ago, he became the leader of the Green Gang and the underworld As long as he opened his mouth, no one dared to say no.


    However, master Yu had handed most of the matters of the green gang to his eldest son ten years ago. Since his eldest son was capable, he had nothing to do. He just happened to take his wife to see the mountains and play with the water. Then, he gathered with a group of old friends and lived a carefree life.


    The other thin old man was elder Tang. He had retired and opened an antique shop. The antiques he handled were all in tens of thousands.


    The hot-tempered Master Yu and the thin elder Tang.


    Gu Ming had never heard of these two names. After all, she had been a good student since she was young in her previous life. She had nothing to do with the underworld and did not like antiques. Therefore, she did not recognize the two important figures.


    At this moment, she was staring intently at elder Tang who was lying on the hospital bed.


    Gray Shadow, Gray Shadow, where was the gray shadow?


    The grey shadow was the source of the illness, that old man should have a grey shadow on him!


    At this moment, a line of words suddenly appeared in Gu Ming''s mind: Tang Yi, born in 1954, will die in 2040 at the age of 87.


    This line of words came and went very quickly.


    Gu Ming felt a sharp pain in her head, and then she saw the black shadow between elder Tang''s eyebrows.


    Yes, it was a black shadow!


    Gu Ming''s face turned pale. This was a black shadow, not a grey shadow. She remembered that the young girl died immediately after the black shadow appeared in the elevator!


    In other words, elder Tang might be dying!

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: 007 Buddha statue


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The hot-tempered master Yu saw that Gu Ming was standing there without saying anything, so he shook her. "Gu girl, what''s wrong with you? " Just now, when Gu Ming said her name, master Yu directly called her Gu girl.


    Gu Ming put away the uneasiness in her heart and pretended to be fine. She said in a light tone, "it''s nothing. I don''t see anything wrong with master Tang, but I want to ask you something. " Gu Ming paused She looked at Master Tang and said, "master Tang, were you born in 1954? " Master Tang was stunned. "How do you know? "


    As soon as she said this, Gu Ming understood that the words that popped up in her mind were true. Elder Tang should have lived until he was 87 years old, and not died now.


    But the problem was that there was a ''black shadow'' on elder Tang''s body now.


    Gu Ming thought of the distorted baby face that appeared on the black shadow earlier, and her heart instantly sank. She stared at elder Tang and asked, "GRANDPA Tang, have you touched anything dirty recently? Or, have you encountered any strange things? "


    Elder Tang fell into deep thought. Dirty things. He opened an antique shop. As for antiques, there were quite a number of them that rose from the ground. Who knew if there was something on them.


    When master Yu heard this, he also frowned. He suddenly patted his head and said, "didn''t you say that you received a treasure two days ago? What was that called? "


    Elder Tang raised his eyelids and looked at Master Yu, as if he didn''t want to say it.


    Master Yu pulled a long face and said, "at this time, you still treasure your junk. Do you think that your own life is more important or that pile of stuff is more important? "


    Elder Tang struggled for a long time.


    The main reason was that Gu Ming was a stranger to him. It was not his style to casually tell a stranger about his own things. However, Gu Ming had never seen him before and actually knew the year he was born. This really gave him a shock.


    During this period, Gu Ming had been staring at the Black Shadow on elder Tang''s body.


    Elder Tang hesitated for a moment before saying to Gu Ming, "two days ago, the shop received a Bronze Buddha statue. "


    Gu Ming asked, "and then? "


    Elder Tang said, "it''s gone. The shop received a Buddha statue. I kept it and then it was gone. Not long after I kept it, I fainted in the shop. This has nothing to do with illness, so I didn''t say anything. "


    Buddha statue?


    Gu Ming frowned slightly. Wasn''t the Buddha statue used to suppress evil things? How could it have anything to do with the Black Shadow''s aura of death?


    Elder Tang fumbled around at the bedside for a while. Then, he took out a box and opened it. Inside was the Buddha statue that he had mentioned before. However, the moment he saw the Buddha statue, Elder Tang cried out in shock The Buddha statue in his hand also fell to the ground, making a heavy sound.


    When Lord Yu saw elder Tang lose his composure, he was a little surprised. He hurriedly walked over and bent down to pick up the Buddha statue. When he saw it, he was so scared that he almost threw the Buddha statue out of his hand!


    It turned out that the Living Buddha with a smile on its face had now become elder Tang''s face Its thin face and gentle smile were 80% similar to elder Tang''s. When elder Tang touched the Buddha statue just now, the 80% similarity had also become 90% !


    Gu Ming had been staring at the Black Shadow on elder Tang''s body. Therefore, she could clearly see that the black shadow on elder Tang''s body had become stronger after touching the Buddha statue. It was likely that it was about to turn into a human face, just like the baby black shadow from before.


    Elder Yu was stunned at first, but he quickly reacted. He smashed the Buddha statue onto the ground. As he smashed it, he muttered, "it must be the work of this thing. As long as you smash it, you''ll be fine. " He was saying this to elder Tang.


    Bang!


    The Buddha statue smashed onto the ground. It jumped high and bounced a few times before it landed on the ground again. After a closer look, the Buddha statue was not damaged at all.


    Elder Yu was so angry that he wanted to smash it again. Gu Ming quickly walked over to stop him and said, "Don''t smash it. Look at elder Tang. "


    The thin elder Tang seemed to have lost weight. He curled up on the hospital bed. The bones on his body seemed to have been smashed. It was so painful that he did not even have the strength to speak.


    When elder Yu saw this, he was anxious. "Old man, old man, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? "


    Gu Ming was still calm. She pressed the emergency switch on the hospital bed and called the doctor over. The doctor''s examination results shocked Gu Ming.


    The doctor looked at Lord Yu suspiciously. "Did you beat up the patient and throw him off the hospital bed? Otherwise, why did he have internal injuries and his bones were damaged? "


    Lord Yu was in the underworld and his appearance came from his heart. Lord Yu had a murderous aura around him, especially when he was angry. He had a fierce look on his face. He knew everything about him, so under normal circumstances, he would not lose his temper easily.


    However, Lord Yu really could not take it anymore. His temper flared up again. "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and save him. What kind of Lousy Hospital is this? They can''t even find out his condition. "


    The doctor initially wanted to argue a little, but when he saw Lord Yu''s fierce look, he did not dare to say anything more.


    After a round of treatment, elder Tang finally recovered. However, anyone with discerning eyes could see that elder Tang had become weak again.


    After the doctor left, Gu Ming voiced out her thoughts. "The problem lies with the Buddha statue. When the Buddha statue was smashed, GRANDPA Tang was injured. I suspect that due to some unknown reason, the Buddha statue has been tightly linked to GRANDPA Tang''s life. "


    When elder Tang heard this, he sighed deeply and said, "at this age, it''s enough. "


    GRANDPA Yu glared at him, "don''t say such unlucky words. It''s just a small Buddha statue. We''ve lived for more than half our lives and have seen all kinds of storms "As for being beaten down by these small storms, alright, stop talking and have a good rest. "This Buddha statue is too strange. I''ll take it with me. "


    Before Grandpa Yu left, he made a phone call. Soon, five bodyguards in suits came in. GRANDPA Yu directly instructed, "take good care of elder Tang. If there''s anything, call me. "


    The five bodyguards were all members of the green gang and had seen blood before. The murderous aura on their bodies was also strong. The five men also had strong Yang Qi. Master Yu felt that this was safer.


    Gu Ming wanted to speak a few times, but she was stopped by Master Yu. When the bodyguards arrived, master Yu told Gu Ming and elder Tang before leaving the ward.


    When they were far away, master Yu asked Gu Ming with a worried look, "Gu girl, do you have a solution for this? " After what happened just now, master Yu had some faith in Gu Ming''s ability. Gu girl was stable and smart. She could do things.


    Gu Ming looked troubled and smiled bitterly, "master Yu, I won''t hide it from you. I''m just a half-baked person. I think you should go and find those famous Feng Shui Masters to take a look. Of course, I''ll check it out and think of a way. "


    Master Yu nodded and asked again, "what''s your phone number? Leave me one and add it on Wechat. If there''s anything, contact me directly. "


    Gu Ming then remembered that her phone had been crushed in the car accident. The only thing she could leave behind was the hospital''s number. Gu Ming reported the hospital''s flight number.


    She then explained, "I was in a car accident and my phone broke. I haven''t bought a new one yet. I''ll definitely give you my number when I change my phone. "


    Master Yu said, "there''s no need to go through so much trouble. " After he finished speaking, he dialed another number. Five minutes later, he saw a young man rushing over with a new phone box in his hand He respectfully handed the phone box to master Yu. "Master Yu, this is what you want. "


    Master Yu handed the phone to Gu Ming. "Take it. "


    This was the latest iphone. It cost several thousand yuan, so Gu Ming naturally wouldn''t take it. "Master Yu, I can''t take it without doing anything. "


    Master Yu forced the phone into Gu Ming''s hand and said, "take it. This is my loan to you. Otherwise, I won''t be able to find you when you get out of the hospital. Oh right, the number is in there too. It''s a new number. " It would be a lie to say that he couldn''t find her It wasn''t difficult for the green gang to find her, but they needed time.


    Master Yu made a call to Gu Ming''s new phone. After the call was connected, he saved the number and rushed away. After adding the phone number, Gu Ming''s name would appear on his wechat friend list. It would be easy to add her directly.


    He was still in a hurry to find those Feng Shui Masters to crack the Buddha statue, so he did not have time to stay. He took the young man who gave him the phone and left in a hurry.


    _


    Gu Ming took the new phone back to room 702. She used the new phone to search for Buddha statues and similar things on the Internet, but there were no clues.


    The Sky was getting dark. Gu Ming asked the nurse for Gauze and covered her right eye. She did not want to see anything strange in the middle of the night.


    Unfortunately, she still could not sleep until dawn that night. At twelve o''clock sharp, the ear-piercing ringtone of her phone woke her up. Her phone only had one number saved, master Yu''s.


    Gu Ming turned on the light and sat up to answer the call. "Master Yu? "


    Master Yu''s panicked voice was heard on the other end of the phone. "Gu girl, quickly go to room 608 to take a look at your master Tang. Something might have happened to him! This Buddha statue, the Buddha statue is missing! "

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: 008 night watchman


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Time was tight, and there was no time to explain the details. Master Yu only said a few words before hanging up and rushing to the hospital at the same time.


    Gu Ming put on her clothes, took her phone, and quickly ran to the sixth floor. There were lights in the corridor of the hospital, so she wasn''t worried that she wouldn''t be able to see.


    The hospital was always exceptionally quiet in the middle of the night. Gu Ming arrived at the door of room 608. She reached out her hand and was about to open the door, but unexpectedly, the door opened directly from the inside. The room was pitch-black, and the light in the corridor illuminated the face of the person who opened the door.


    It was elder Tang.


    He was still holding the Buddha statue that looked very similar to him. The Buddha statue was still dripping blood.


    Elder Tang looked at Gu Ming and revealed an extremely twisted smile. A strange voice came out of his mouth, "I was just about to look for you... "


    Gu Ming calmly stepped back and removed the gauze on her right eye.


    At this moment, the Buddha statue in elder Tang''s hand flashed with a red light. It was as if a voice rang in Gu Ming''s ear, "I''m going to... eat you... "


    Gu Ming looked around. Even though the lights in the corridor were still on, there were still some things further away in the ward. They were all blurry black shadows. HER SCALP felt numb.


    What was worse was that the bloody Buddha statue was becoming more and more similar to old Tang. It was almost exactly the same. A line of words quickly appeared in Gu Ming''s mind: Buddha statue is like the Lord, the Lord dies.


    In other words, if the Buddha statue was exactly the same as old Tang, then it would be the time of old Tang''s death.


    This was the second time this line of words appeared. Gu Ming did not have time to think about the strangeness of This Line of Words. She grabbed onto the life-saving Straw in her mind and asked, "can old Tang be saved? How? "?


    Another line of words appeared: saved.


    Gu Ming became even more anxious: Hurry up and say it!


    That line of words: Only the night watchman can save him.


    Gu Ming: ... ...


    What nonsense was this? What night watchman? How would she know who the night watchman was? It was already midnight, and most of them were resting. Besides, even if she went out to look for him, it would be too late!


    That line of words seemed to understand Gu Ming''s crazy ridicule, and another line silently appeared: Are you willing to become the night watchman?


    Gu Ming was hesitating. She had to understand what the ''night watchman'' was before she could decide whether to agree or not. However, that line of words said that as long as the night watchman could save old Tang, if he did not agree, wouldn''t old Tang be dead?


    The line of words appeared calmly. After the Buddha statue absorbed the original owner, its next target would be you. With your current ability, you would not be able to escape.


    Bang!


    Old Tang fell to the ground. His hand was still tightly holding onto the Buddha statue. The Buddha statue was glowing red and was struggling desperately. It wanted to leave old Tang!


    Another line of words appeared in Gu Ming''s mind. If the Buddha statue left the original owner, the original owner would die immediately.


    Gu Ming''s expression changed. She gritted her teeth and said, "I am willing to be the night watchman. What should I do? Quickly tell me! " There was only one thing in her mind right now, and that was to save people. She could not watch old Tang die in front of her eyes.


    The line of words: Are you willing?


    Gu Ming: I''m willing.


    The line of words: once you become a night watchman, you''ll be a night watchman for the rest of your life.


    Gu Ming: Okay!


    The moment Gu Ming agreed, an old black book appeared in Gu Ming''s hand. Gu Ming already knew what to do. She shouted, "Open! Close! "


    The old black book left Gu Ming''s hand. It hung in the air and slowly opened the first page. The strange Buddha statue seemed to be shocked. It did not want to leave old Tang''s hand. It became smaller and smaller Then, it crawled into elder Tang''s sleeve.


    Unfortunately, it was useless.


    The ancient black book shone brightly. The Buddha statue was pulled out by a huge suction force. At the same time, the life force attached to the Buddha statue slowly left the Buddha statue. Under the control of the black book, it returned to elder Tang''s body The Black Shadow in elder Tang''s body was completely absorbed by the black book. Together with the Buddha statue, it was sealed on the first page.


    Everything returned to normal. The ancient black book returned to Gu Ming''s hand.


    Everything that happened tonight was too unbelievable. Gu Ming shook her head. No, everything that happened after rebirth was not normal.


    Before Gu Ming could sort out what had happened just now, she heard footsteps. She quickly put away the old black book in her hand and stuffed it into her clothes. Then, she ran over and helped old Tang up from the ground. Fortunately, old Tang seemed to have fainted.


    He didn''t die, right?


    Gu Ming called Old Tang softly, "GRANDPA Tang, wake up. "


    Old Tang slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Gu Ming, he asked in confusion, "Why am I here? "


    Gu Ming helped him stand up and said, "I just came down too. GRANDPA Yu said that the Buddha statue is missing. Something might have happened to you, so he asked me to come down to see you. When I came down, you were lying here, so I woke you up. "


    Gu Ming didn''t mention anything about that line of words, the black-skinned old book, or the night watchman.


    As they were talking, the medical staff on duty rushed over. GRANDPA YU also brought people out of the elevator, and people from both sides arrived at the same time.


    The medical staff on duty asked, "what happened here? Why is the camera broken? "


    GRANDPA Yu looked at elder Tang anxiously. "How is it? Are you okay? "


    Elder Tang shook his head. He raised his hand and said, "I think I''m okay. "


    When master Yu heard this, he looked at Gu Ming thoughtfully.


    Gu Ming''s expression was calm.


    The five bodyguards that Master Yu had assigned to elder Tang were all lying on the floor of room 608. They were injured in different places. Some were bleeding, some were normal, but all of them fainted without exception.


    Master Yu''s face was livid. He had looked for the Feng Shui Master, but those Feng Shui Masters only knew how to bullshit and say things that were unclear, asking them to think of a way. They agreed readily and offered a high price. They even acted hypocritically.


    When he said that the Buddha statue was gone, he would bring those few people to look for it. Then he would think of a way to save them. Those Feng Shui Masters cried and cried that they were swindlers. They did not see anything and did not want any money. They only begged him to spare their lives!


    Lord Yu was really furious. He originally wanted to throw those swindlers into the river and feed them to the fish. He did not expect that one of them had some connections and said something useful: the Ye family of the northern city.


    The Ye family of the northern city.


    Lord Yu handed those swindlers to his subordinates. He rushed to the hospital with his men. At the same time, he asked his son to help look for the Ye family of the northern city.


    He really did not expect old Tang to be fine!


    This was a good thing, a good thing!


    This time, there was no need to look for the Ye family in North City. He wanted to be at ease.


    He pulled Gu Ming to the side with a smile and praised, "Gu girl, I didn''t expect you to be so capable. I underestimated you before. "


    Gu Ming smiled and said, "master Yu, this has nothing to do with me. When I came over, old Tang was already fine. It really wasn''t me. " After Gu Ming heard that the camera was broken, she heaved a sigh of relief. Now, she could deny this matter without batting an eyelid.


    The less people knew about the black-covered old book, the better. That was what the calligraphy line told her.


    Seeing that Gu Ming was denying it, Grandpa Yu did not say anything. He directly gave Gu Ming a card and said, "there''s 200,000 yuan inside. It''s just a small token of respect. "


    Gu Ming''s face twitched. "GRANDPA Yu, it really wasn''t me. I can''t accept this money. " Accepting the money meant that he admitted that she was the one who solved this matter.


    GRANDPA YU smiled and said, "in the future, I might still need your help with something. Although you didn''t do this, you''ve also helped a lot. Your fortune-telling skills are really good. If you want to develop in this area in the future, I can introduce you to some friends. "


    Gu Ming said, "I''m only in my third year of high school. It''s still early for work. " Besides, she really didn''t know how to read fortune-telling.


    She said, "GRANDPA Yu, it''s getting late. I still have to go back and rest. Goodbye. " After saying that, she quickly left. Anyway, Elder Tang had nothing to do now, so there was no use for her to stay.


    ..


    She returned to her own ward. She locked the door and then got into bed. She took out the old black book, turned on the flashlight on her phone, and directly flipped to the first page. Actually, there was only one page that she could read.


    There was a Buddha statue on the first page. It was the Buddha statue that had been put in just now. The Buddha statue in the book did not have a face. At the same time, there were three words written on the top right corner of the first page: human-faced Buddha.


    What about the introduction? What about the summary?


    There was none.


    Gu Ming flipped through the old black book. Then, she realized that apart from the first page, she could not open anything else. It was either that she could not open it, or she could not touch the pages. She could not even touch the pages on the second and third pages.


    Right now, she could only touch the book shell and the first page.


    Gu Ming put the book away and asked, "what is this book? Why is it able to hide the Buddha statue? ". Also, what is the night watchman?


    Who should she ask? Of course, she should ask about that line of words.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: 009 wordless heavenly book


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The night watchmen used to be people who kept vigil for the dead, but now, they were not only night watchmen, but also dark enforcers. They could come and go freely in the dark, and at the same time, they had special abilities that could eliminate demons and monsters.


    However, the night watchmen had not appeared for nearly a hundred years.


    When Gu Ming heard the words ''dark enforcer'' , she became even more confused. She changed the topic: What Book Is this?


    She was referring to the ancient black-skinned old book.


    That line of words: Wordless Heavenly Book.


    Gu Ming: WHAT''S THE USE?


    That line of words: determine life and death, collect ghosts.


    Gu Ming: What do you mean by determine life and death? Could it be the book of life and death that she was thinking about


    That line of words: Have you heard of the book of life and death?


    Gu Ming: I''ve heard of it. Don''t tell me that this is the book of life and death... ...


    That line of words: indeed. Look at how weak you are. You can''t see the contents of the book, and you can''t open it. Even the first page is supported by the power of the human-faced Buddha. If not for this, you wouldn''t even be able to open the first page!


    The final conclusion: Gu Ming is really weak!


    After placing the words ''life and death book'' On the black-skinned old book, Gu Ming instantly felt that this book had become high and mighty. It was especially mysterious and powerful!


    Gu Ming suddenly remembered that she had seen elder Tang''s name previously. The time of birth and the time of death. At that time, she had seen it with her eyes and there was no book.


    Very soon, she knew the answer.


    The black-skinned old book in her hand slowly faded and finally turned into a ray of white light that entered her right eye.


    Gu Ming was in a bad mood. There was a book hidden in her eye, and the name of the book was ''Life And Death Book'' ?


    After a while.


    Gu Ming: WHEN DID THAT BOOK ENTER MY EYE Can''t it change its nest?


    That line of words: Don''t be ignorant of fortune. Do you know how many people want the ''life and death book'' ? ! !


    Gu Ming was silent for a while, then asked, "then can I see other people''s birth characters and time of death in the future? "?


    That line of words: with your current ability, you can only see it once a day, and you can''t see the specific things. What you need to do now is to improve your ability and make yourself stronger.


    That line of words added: Your Body is too weak, and your mental strength is also weak.


    Gu Ming: Don''t worry, I will become stronger.


    That line of words slowly wrote: There is one more thing, I want to ask you for help.


    Gu Ming raised her eyebrows: What is it?


    That line of words actually wanted her help. Could it be that she bought a pen to buy ink to deepen her handwriting?


    Thinking of this, Gu Ming couldn''t help but laugh.


    That line of words angrily twisted: Don''t laugh, I don''t want a pen and ink. Think of a way, help me find a body!


    The line of words wanted a body?


    Gu Ming was shocked. "You want to take another person''s body? "?


    The line of words suddenly became bold. "OF COURSE NOT! " Animals that were about to die, such as black cats and turtles, could do it. If it really didn''t work, a big rooster could do it too!


    Gu Ming: And then?


    The line of words: Of course I want to follow you. You''re a night watchman and an intern law enforcer. I''m the caretaker. Of course I want to be with you!


    Three images appeared in Gu Ming''s mind. First, she was bringing a black cat to class. Second, she was bringing a turtle to class. Third, she was bringing a big rooster... ...


    The corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She could not bear to look at the third image!


    The big rooster must be crossed off!


    Why did she have to choose among these three?


    Gu Ming: Aren''t you doing well now? You don''t need a body at all.


    That line of words: You''re so weak. If I keep writing, how can I protect you?


    Gu Ming was a little touched. After a long while, she sighed and said, "how about this? I''ll go to the pet hospital tomorrow to see if there are any cats that are about to die of illness. ".


    That line of words jumped up happily.


    That night, Gu Ming had a strange dream. She dreamed that she had turned into a thin piece of paper and a pen was writing on her body. It felt like she had been writing for tens of thousands of years and she was still writing She felt like she was going to die!


    There were three small words carved on the pen: Judge''s pen.


    The next morning, Gu Ming was woken up by the line of words in her mind. She yawned. She seemed to have had a dream last night. As for the contents of the dream, she had forgotten.


    The line of words was thinking about her ''new body'' and kept urging Gu Ming to go out.


    Gu Ming got out of bed, washed up, and quietly left the hospital. She walked towards Jile Street, which was the flower and bird market in Hua city. There were all kinds of pets, including cats, dogs, and birds. The pet hospital was also the one that opened the most, so.. It was more convenient to find animals to go there.


    The Flower and bird market was not close to the hospital, so she had to take a bus there.


    Gu Ming took out the bus card from her pocket. At this moment, another image appeared in her mind. When she went out, she was either squeezing on the bus or taking the subway. As for Gu Fei, when she went out to play, she was always escorted by the driver. Besides three houses, there were five new cars under her name.


    Gu Ming lived on campus. She was squeezed into a school dormitory that was less than 30 square meters with three classmates


    As for Gu Fei, she lived in the small apartment that her mother bought for her. It was very close to the school, and it was only a ten-minute walk away.


    Gu Fei said in front of her family, "my sister is older than me. I can''t control her if she doesn''t come home at night. I might as well let her live on campus. The school is very strict. Mom, don''t you think so? "


    In the end, Gu Ming was forced to live in the school dormitory. From the first year of high school until now.


    Gu Ming massaged her forehead. It was better not to think about such unhappy things.


    Perhaps to the old Gu Ming, Gu Fei was a huge stone that weighed down on her heart and made her unable to breathe. But to the current Gu Ming, Gu Fei was just an illegitimate daughter that could not be seen in public. Everything about Gu Fei was ''stolen'' She looked down on people like that.


    Gu Ming used her phone to check the money for the road to the flower and bird market. After checking it clearly, she took the bus. After half an hour, the bus stopped.


    Gu Ming got off the bus. The map showed that after getting off the bus, she had to go right, cross the road, and walk 800 meters.


    Gu Ming slowly walked over there.


    At this moment, that line of words suddenly appeared, bold and bold: Go left!


    Gu Ming: The Flower and bird market has to go right.


    That line of words: Go left now, go to the flower and bird market later!


    Gu Ming raised her head and looked at the street on the left. The number of the nearest house was written: 122 Dongcheng Road.


    Dongcheng Road, it turned out to be Dongcheng Street.


    Wasn''t this place selling antiques?

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: 010 was a big pot of dirty water


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming touched her wallet and said, "Even if there''s something you want to buy, I can''t afford it. ".


    The total savings in her wallet was less than 1,000. Compared to her previous life, it was really miserable. In her previous life, her monthly allowance was six figures and she used her mother''s supplementary card.


    Gu Ming came back to her senses and looked at the antique shop again. Then, she lifted her foot and walked straight to the right. She decided to go to the flower and bird market first. She remembered that she had not been discharged from the hospital yet. The doctor would check on her room before noon. She had to rush back before that. As for the Antique Street, she would come again when she was free.


    After that line of words found out Gu Ming''s plan, she wrote very urgently: No, go to the Antique Street. There are things we want there I can feel it!


    Gu Ming: I have to rush back before noon. I don''t have time.


    That line of words: Then I won''t stay in my new body for the time being. Go to the Antique Street!


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and agreed. She turned around and walked into the Antique Street on the Left.


    It was morning now, so there were not many people in the Antique Street. The shops had opened early, and the hawkers on the street before that had many antiques on their stalls. 90% of the antiques on them were made with modern technology. In Layman''s terms, they were fakes. There were very few genuine goods here It was not an easy task to pick up scraps.


    Gu Ming asked the line of words: Which Way to go?


    The line of words was especially cursive: Turn Right, go straight, turn again... ...


    Gu Ming did as she was told. Then, at the last turn, it was supposed to be very smooth, but a person suddenly rushed over and directly bumped into Gu Ming. There were two people chasing behind this person, and the two people were extremely fast.. As they chased, they shouted, "you thief, stop right there. "


    The person who bumped into Gu Ming looked back, then hugged the things in his hands tightly and ran away. Soon, he had reached the intersection of the Antique Street.


    The two people behind him followed closely.


    Right at this moment, Gu Ming suddenly shouted, "Chen Xuanji, Xing Hu, wait a moment. "


    The two people chasing the thief heard someone calling their names and habitually turned back to look. Their footsteps also paused for a moment because of this turning back action.


    The thief who was running at the front saw that there were no cars in the driveway, so he took this opportunity to quickly cross the road and shake off the two people behind him.


    At this moment, with a bang, the balcony of a building in front suddenly fell down and hit the thief''s head.


    Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu were less than two meters away from the thief. They had seen the thief being smashed to death by the balcony with their own eyes. Chen Xuanji thought that if he had not been stopped by someone, their fate would have been the same as the thief.


    Xing Hu was also frightened and broke out in cold sweat. Although Xing Hu was only 18 years old, he was tall and strong. Just his height alone was 1.9 meters. Moreover, his face was too anxious and he looked like a 30-year-old man.


    He muttered, "It''s really f * Cking Weird. "


    A cold voice came from the crowd, "He has a death look on his face. "


    Gu Ming had just walked over when she heard this sentence. She was slightly stunned. Yes, the thief had a thick black aura around him. He was indeed going to die. It was true that he looked like he was going to die.


    Chen Xuanji was a little embarrassed when he heard the word ''going to die'' .


    Xing Hu could not help it. He stared at the crowd, "who''s talking nonsense? Come Out! " He raised his fist as if he was showing off.


    The cold voice did not speak anymore. The surroundings were dark and there was no one around.


    Xing Hu''s face was dark and he felt unlucky.


    Chen Xuanji saw Gu Ming and asked uncertainly, "did you stop us just now? " Chen Xuanji was neither tall nor short. He was 1.75 meters tall and wore a pair of glasses. His face was Pale as if he had not seen the sun for years However, those who were familiar with him knew that since he had been exposed to the sun for a month, this kid could not get tanned.


    Gu Ming nodded. "It''s me. "


    Xing Hu looked at Gu Ming in surprise. "How do you know our names? "


    Chen Xuanji looked at Xing Hu with a face full of black lines. "Gu Ming is a classmate of our class. We were just separated. During the summer break, we all went to class together. Don''t you remember? "


    Xing Hu scratched his head and laughed foolishly. "So you''re classmates. " He really didn''t remember.


    Chen Xuanji looked at Gu Ming with a complicated expression. He said to Xing Hu, "let''s squeeze out first. "


    Xing Hu asked, "where''s that thing? " He was referring to the thing that was stolen by the thief.


    Chen Xuanji said, "the police will be here soon. Let''s talk to the police again. There will be trouble if we move the crime scene now. "


    Xing Hu nodded and said, "follow me. "


    Chen Xuanji hurriedly said to Gu Ming, "come over quickly. We''ll follow Xing Hu. He''s big. We''ll definitely be able to squeeze out. "


    Because someone had died here, there were more and more people watching the show. The entire road was surrounded.


    Gu Ming quickly followed. Xing Hu easily brought Chen Xuanji and Gu Ming out. Gu Ming saw that the matter had been settled and did not want to stay any longer. She was just about to leave when she did not expect.. At this moment, Chen Xuanji lowered his voice and asked Gu Ming, "your boyfriend went to our school to look for you. He saw that you were not in the classroom and even went to the girls'' dormitory. He went there secretly in the middle of the night and scared the girls in the dormitory. Even the school teachers were alarmed. Did you know about this? "


    If Gu Ming had not saved their lives today, Chen Xuanji would not have interacted with Gu Ming at all and would not have told Gu Ming about this.


    Gu Ming was shocked. "I don''t have a boyfriend. "


    Chen Xuanji was suspicious when he heard this. "Then where have you been these few days? Your boyfriend said that he quarreled with you, so he did not go home. "


    Gu Ming looked as if she had been struck by lightning. "I was in a car accident and was in the hospital. The doctors are not allowed to leave the hospital now. " She looked around and said in a low voice, "I ran away secretly. "


    Gu Ming was very angry. "where did my boyfriend come from? And Quarreling? who spread the news? What was that man''s name, what did he look like, and where did he come from? "


    What made her even angrier was, "I was in a car accident. Didn''t my family help me ask for sick leave from the teacher? Even the form teacher didn''t know? "


    Chen Xuanji sweated silently, "I don''t know who spread the news that you went out to fool around again. "


    Xing Hu listened carefully and said, "I heard from them that the school is considering whether to expel you. "


    Gu Ming was so angry that her liver hurt!

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: 011 looked it up and took a look


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Her gaze became colder and colder. This matter was definitely caused by Gu Fei. Other than Gu Fei, no one would be so bored as to specifically target her.


    And she even used such a LOW method.


    Now, it seemed that the school was full of rumors. In addition to the ''boyfriend'' that Gu Fei had fabricated, and even accidentally barged into the girls'' dormitory, these debts were naturally all on Gu Ming''s head. To city one, a poor student who had been bought in with ''money'' actually dared to cause so many scandals. It was simply a disgrace.


    To treat such a student, she should be expelled!


    However, due to various reasons, the school was currently discussing and had yet to make a final decision.


    The reason why Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu knew about it was because they had heard about it from others. After all, this matter had already spread around the school. It was likely that only Gu Ming, the person involved, did not know about it.


    Yes, if it was not for Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu, Gu Ming would probably only know about this matter on the day she returned to the school. At that time, it was already a few days later. The matter of ''being expelled'' might have already been settled. Just think about it. A student who was expelled from city one was in the third year of high school. which school would want such a dragging student?


    If she continued to toss and turn, it wouldn''t be long before the college entrance examination arrived. How much could Gu Ming learn?


    This was completely destroying Gu Ming''s future.


    This was Gu Fei''s plan.


    Although this move wasn''t up-to-date, it was extremely effective.


    Gu Ming looked at Chen Xuanji and said, "I have a favor to ask of you. "


    Chen Xuanji patted his chest. "No problem. Is it to help you clarify the matter of asking for leave? Don''t worry, I will definitely tell the teacher. You obviously didn''t skip class. I really don''t understand the form teacher. Why didn''t she call Your House to ask? "


    Xing Hu also nodded at the side. "Yes, she insisted that you skipped class. She even brought up the matter of you being expelled to the principal first. "


    Form Teacher?


    The image of an old lady in her sixties appeared in Gu Ming''s mind. No, no, no, it wasn''t teacher Ren. Teacher Ren was the form teacher of class one. She seemed to be in class ten now, the worst class in the third grade. The form teacher of this term was re-assigned to the third grade To be honest, Gu Ming really couldn''t recall the current form teacher''s appearance.


    She asked Chen Xuanji, "what does our form teacher teach? What does she look like? "


    Before Chen Xuanji could say anything, Xing Hu spoke up. He chuckled and said to Chen Xuanji with some pride, "look, Xuanji, with that face of our form teacher, who would remember? Not just me, but also her. "


    Chen Xuanji had a headache. These two people were really!


    He described, "the form teacher''s surname is Huang. She''s about thirty years old and teaches Chinese. She dresses very fashionably. "Oh right, she likes others to think that she''s pretty the most. Gu Ming, remember, don''t say that her face is fake or that she has plastic surgery. Otherwise, she will trip you up in class and deduct more points than others. "


    After Chen Xuanji said that, he suddenly thought of something. "That''s right. Our class from grade two has been broken up. Grade Three has been re-divided and the class teacher has changed. Could it be that she doesn''t know you well, so... "


    Gu Ming interrupted him with a smile. "If she doesn''t remember me, why would she insist that I skipped class and want the school to expel me? "


    That''s true.


    Chen Xuanji fell into deep thought. It was impossible for a person to target someone for no reason.


    He voiced out his question.


    Gu Ming said calmly, "I know about this. Thank you. However, I said that I''m helping, not asking for leave. It''s something else. "


    Chen Xuanji asked, "what is it? "


    Gu Ming said seriously, "I guess the person who pretended to be my boyfriend must be hiding now. Can you help me find him? Don''t worry. I won''t let you help me for nothing. " She would pay for it.


    Xing Hu patted Gu Ming''s shoulder heavily. "It''s not difficult. I''m the best at finding people. "


    Chen Xuanji smiled when he heard this. He said to Gu Ming, "don''t worry and leave this to us. When the time comes, I will make him tell us who is behind this. "


    After he finished speaking, he paused and looked at Gu Ming worriedly. "But, if you don''t resolve this matter of your sick leave, I''m afraid it will be hard to explain to the school, right? "


    Gu Ming nodded and said, "I''ll go back to the hospital first. When the time comes, I''ll get doctor Zhu ye to explain this matter to the school. You don''t have to worry. "


    Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu were indeed relieved.


    Gu Ming said again, "I''m going back to the hospital. "


    Chen Xuanji said, "we also have things to do. We''ll be leaving soon. " Xing Hu nodded.


    After saying goodbye, the three of them separated.


    When Gu Ming got on the bus, she suddenly thought, shouldn''t these two guys be in school right now It was really strange. She would ask them again when she went to school next time.


    Gu Ming directly returned to the hospital. The most important thing now was to solve the school''s matters. At the very least, she could not be expelled. First, she had to prove that she did not skip class but had an accident. Only then would the school slightly change its view of her.


    Sigh.


    Gu Ming sighed. If she had returned to her original 18-year-old self, she would not have to go through so much trouble. Even if she missed class for no reason, the teacher would only worry if she was sick or if something had happened to her family. They would want nothing more than to coax her to go to school She wouldn''t be like this now, eager to chase her away.


    Gu Ming was very clear that the only way to change this situation was to improve her academic results and use grades to speak for herself. Fortunately, the school''s test was basically a small test every two weeks and a big test every month. She calculated that this month''s mock test would be held in five days.


    The corners of her mouth curled up. Mock test. She was really looking forward to it.


    _


    At School.


    Grade 30 class teacher Huang went to the Dean''s office in a huff. She handed her phone to the dean "teacher Wang, take a look. Gu Ming has been skipping classes for a few days, and no one is picking up her phone. She''s avoiding me on purpose. Look at the students these days. They''re too disgraceful! "


    She complained again, "in my opinion, such a student shouldn''t have been accepted in the first place. Look at her style. Skipping classes for no reason, puppy love, and that whatever boyfriend. She actually followed us to the female dormitory of our class. She''s really too lawless "A person like Gu Ming should be expelled so that she won''t lead the students astray! "


    The Dean''s surname was Wang and he was not tall. He was only 1.7 meters and was only in his forties. His head was already like the Mediterranean. His temper was not good, but he was serious and responsible to his students.


    When Dean Wang Heard Teacher Huang''s words, he was silent for a moment. Then, he asked teacher Huang, "have you called Gu Ming''s home? "


    Teacher Huang was slightly stunned. Then, she said, "I''ve called, but no one answered. "


    Dean Wang motioned for teacher Huang to sit down. Then, he said, "Gu Ming was in a car accident and is now in the hospital. Just now, his main hospital called me and told me about this matter. "


    Teacher Huang didn''t quite believe it. She said doubtfully, "could it be that Gu Ming skipped class and saw that she couldn''t give an explanation, so she deliberately found a fake doctor to act as her support? " Gu Fei had told her before. Gu Ming was a liar and even lied to her own family.


    Director Wang put his hands together and said, "this is Gu Ming''s hospital address. Go and see her so that you can find out whether this matter is true or false. " He handed the note with Gu Ming''s ward number to teacher Huang.


    "Okay, " teacher Huang answered immediately, "there''s no class in the afternoon. I''ll go and have a look now. "


    Director Wang nodded.


    Teacher Huang went out and she returned to her office. She packed her things and just as she went downstairs, she met someone. It was Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei was dressed in a long white dress. She smiled and greeted teacher Huang, "hello, teacher Huang. "


    Teacher Huang liked students like this. Besides, Gu Fei had helped her last semester. She had a good impression of Gu Fei and the two of them hit it off. Although there was a difference in age, it did not affect their friendship.


    Gu Fei saw that teacher Huang was holding his bag and seemed like he was about to leave the hospital. She asked, "teacher, are you going out? "


    Speaking of this, teacher Huang Thought of Gu Ming. She said, "Gu Ming is in the hospital. I''ll go and take a look. "


    Before she could finish, she saw Gu Fei''s surprised face. "My sister is pretending to be sick again? "

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: 012, you''re just pretending to be sick and skipping class!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Fei immediately covered her mouth after she said that and said as if she was covering it up, "teacher Huang, I still have something to do. I''ll take my leave first. "


    Teacher Huang pulled her back. "Gu Fei, wait a moment. " She glared and said, "what did you say about pretending to be sick just now? Gu Ming is pretending to be sick again? "


    Gu Fei said a little flustered, "teacher Huang, you don''t have to ask about this. If my sister finds out that I''m the one who said this, she''ll definitely go home and complain. " She lowered her head.


    Teacher Huang became even angrier. Of course, this anger was directed at Gu Ming. She gently said to Gu Fei, "Gu Fei, tell me. Don''t worry, I will help you keep it a secret. "


    Gu Fei was a little hesitant.


    Teacher Huang assured her, "don''t be afraid, just tell me. " At this moment, Gu Ming added another accusation to teacher Huang''s heart.


    Gu Fei then started to speak, "when my sister got into trouble in the past, she would pretend to be sick. This car accident... Sigh, my sister said that there was a car accident, but... " she paused She looked up at teacher Huang and slowly said, "there was only a slight concussion on the medical record, and her right eye was a little dry. She could have been discharged, but my sister refused to be discharged. She wouldn''t listen no matter what. "


    Teacher Huang slowly read, "so this is the truth of the car accident. "


    She smiled coldly, already thinking about how to deal with Gu Ming when they met later.


    After a few words, the two separated. Teacher Huang walked out of the school gate in a hurry, wishing that she could run to the hospital right now and scold Gu Ming.


    Gu Fei looked at teacher Huang''s back and the smile on her face grew bigger and bigger.


    *


    At the hospital.


    After Gu Ming returned to the hospital, she went to the doctor''s office to look for her own doctor, Doctor Zhu Ye She said, "doctor, I was hospitalized due to a car accident and did not go to school. The school did not get notice and thought that I had skipped class. Now, they are going to expel me. Can you help me tell the teachers at school? "


    When Doctor Zhu ye heard this, he nodded and said, "okay. " As he said this, he took out his phone and was about to dial the number when he saw him turn his head to look at Gu Ming. "My surname is ye. Call me Doctor Ye. "


    Gu Ming immediately said, "got it, Doctor Ye. "


    After that, Doctor Ye dialed a number and told her about Gu Ming''s hospitalization. At the same time, he helped her apply for another five days of leave.


    Gu Ming was puzzled. She still did not seem to have told doctor Ye the cell phone number of her form teacher, teacher Huang. How did Doctor Ye know the number?


    It was Chen Xuanji who told Gu Ming the cell phone number of teacher Huang.


    Doctor Ye chatted happily with the other party. Ten minutes later, he hung up the phone. He put the cell phone on the table and looked up at Gu Ming. "Why are you looking at me? "


    Gu Ming asked, "doctor Ye, who are you talking to? I don''t think I''ve told you the number of our form teacher. "


    Doctor Ye looked at Gu Ming with a faint smile. "There''s no need. I''ve called your principal directly. This leave has been approved. You can go back to the ward first. "


    Principal?


    Doctor Ye actually knew the principal of city one. Moreover, the two of them were chatting happily. They seemed to be very familiar with each other. However, now was not the time to think about this Gu Ming said to doctor Ye, "doctor Ye, the symptoms of my body don''t look like a serious illness. If the teacher finds out, he might think that I don''t want to go back to the hospital and pretend to be sick. "


    Doctor Ye frowned when he heard this. He thought carefully for a while and then said, "now, follow me to do a physical examination. If your condition is good, you can rest in the hospital for another three days. If you''re fine in three days, you can leave the hospital. " He was afraid that there would be a incubation period That was why he was so cautious.


    Gu Ming thought of the rumors in the school and did not want to stay in the hospital. She said, "doctor, after the examination, if you''re fine, you can let me leave the hospital. "


    Doctor Ye was stubborn. "Your parents are not around. We have to take responsibility for your condition. Unless your parents come over personally, this matter is not negotiable. "


    Gu Ming dialed mother Gu''s number, and she picked up. However, before Gu Ming could say anything, she heard mother Gu say, "I have something to do now. I''ll call you back later. " After she said that, she hung up in a hurry.


    Gu Ming looked at the hanging up and was very silent.


    Doctor Ye said, "alright, stop looking. Let''s do another checkup now. If your condition is good, I''ll allow you to leave the hospital a day earlier. "


    Gu Ming was delighted. "Okay. "


    A day earlier was a day!


    Just as Gu Ming was doing her checkup, teacher Huang finally arrived at the doctor. She went straight to Ward 702. It was empty. There was no one there?


    She went straight to the nurse and asked, "where''s the patient in this ward? "


    The nurse said, "I didn''t see her since the beginning. She might have gone out. "


    When teacher Huang heard this, she was even more convinced that Gu Ming was faking her illness The car accident might be real, or it might be fake. After all, being hit by a bicycle was also a car accident Gu Ming was using the excuse of the car accident as a pretext to truthfully skip class. No Way!


    She called the director of Education, "director Wang, Gu Ming is not in the hospital. There is no one in the ward. Are you sure that her patient is in the hospital? " Director, are you sure that Gu Ming''s doctor, Doctor Zhu Ye, personally called you Is that person really not a liar?"


    Teacher Huang was very suspicious!


    Director Wang coughed twice and said, "it was Gu Ming''s doctor Zhu ye who personally called the principal. At that time, I was in the principal''s office. The principal said it, so it should be true. "


    Teacher Huang''s thin eyebrows knitted together. She suddenly remembered that the Gu family was a businessman. Back then, Gu Ming could enter the school because of her connections. This time, she might have given the principal a favor and did not want the school to expel Gu Ming. It must be like this!


    The more teacher Huang thought about it, the more correct she was.


    Students like this were the most annoying. They could enter a reborn high school that others could not even squeeze their way into. They came in with money. A first-class teacher and a first-class environment. If they did not study hard, it would be a waste of the school''s resources!


    Director Wang said again, "ask again carefully. It''s better to be more cautious about this matter. "


    After saying a few words, he hung up.


    Teacher Huang stuffed her phone into the phone and left the ward. She had only taken a few steps when she saw Gu Ming walking over from the corridor.


    She recognized Gu Ming''s face. She was round and Chubby with a bitter face. Teacher Huang had always remembered how Gu Ming had bumped into her. In the past, she had thought that Gu Ming had bumped into her by accident. However, Gu Fei was right. Gu Ming hated outstanding people She especially liked to target beautiful people. She was so beautiful. Gu Ming must have disliked her and had bumped into her on purpose, causing her to lose face in front of the students.


    Teacher Huang''s eyebrows were firm as she walked over in her high heels.


    The moment they met, she put her hands on her waist and shouted, "Gu Ming, what''s wrong with you? The director said that you were hospitalized and that''s why you didn''t go to school. But look at you. Your face is rosy and you''ve gained a few pounds. You don''t look like you''re sick. You''re just pretending to be sick to skip class! "

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: 013 was infatuated


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming wiped the saliva that had been sprayed on her face and said slowly, "teacher Huang? " She just wanted to confirm it. After all, the memory of her form teacher in her mind was a little blurry.


    "What kind of tone is that? " Teacher Huang questioned. This Gu Ming was pretending to be sick, yet she was still confident and did not admit her mistake. This expression was as if she was looking at her as a joke. Teacher Huang''s face turned black "Gu Ming, since you''re fine, come to school with me now. " She wanted to let teacher Wang take a good look. This Gu Ming was simply pretending to be sick. It was best to blow this matter up and get the school to expel Gu Ming, so as to avoid lowering the average score of class 10.


    Gu Ming saw the disgust in teacher Huang''s eyes. She turned her head and said to doctor Ye behind her, "doctor Ye, why don''t you let me leave the hospital early? Look, our teacher can''t wait any longer and wants to bring me back to school. "


    Doctor Ye walked over from behind with a smile on his face.


    Teacher Huang, who was still angry a moment ago, paused for a second when she saw doctor Ye''s face. Then, she turned from a roaring tigress into a docile rabbit. The corners of her lips curled up into a perfect arc She revealed her standard eight teeth and smiled faintly.


    Gu Ming saw teacher Huang''s attitude and suddenly remembered something. Teacher Huang, who was in her thirties, seemed to be unmarried.


    Could it be that she had taken a liking to doctor Ye?


    Indeed.


    Teacher Huang looked at doctor Ye with a very passionate gaze. Even Gu Ming could feel it.


    The three of them stood like this for a while. It was teacher Huang who broke the deadlock first. She walked in front of Doctor Ye and stretched out her slender hands. Her voice was soft and gentle. "Hello, I''m Gu Ming''s form teacher. My surname is Huang. My single name is Yue. "


    Heh, she was quite proactive. She even gave her name.


    Gu Ming even saw teacher Huang Take the initiative to throw two flirtatious glances at Doctor Ye. She could not bear to watch any longer.


    Doctor Ye was handsome and had a tall and straight figure. He was also a popular doctor. There were many beautiful female doctors and nurses in the hospital who adored him. Moreover, teacher Huang, who judged people based on their appearance, was stunned when she saw the gentle and refined doctor Ye.


    The teachers in the school were either married early or crooked. Teacher Huang had taken a fancy to one of them. Unfortunately, that person was also married and had no chance.


    Doctor Ye calmly shook hands with teacher Huang. "Hello. "


    Gu Ming said from the side, "Doctor Ye, then teacher Huang and I will go back to school first. "


    Doctor Ye had yet to speak when teacher Huang interrupted Gu Ming with a smile. His tone was especially intimate. "What School? You''re sick. Rest well in the hospital. Director Wang said that I should take good care of you. "


    Gu Ming raised her eyebrows. Teacher Huang was... ...


    In the next second, teacher Huang pulled doctor Ye and said, "doctor Ye, how is Gu Ming''s condition? If you''re free, tell me. "


    Doctor Ye''s eyelids twitched. He quietly moved to the side and avoided teacher Huang''s hand.


    He was not blind, so he could tell that this thirty-something-year-old plastic surgeon had been trying to talk to him. He had never liked this type of woman, not to mention that she had undergone plastic surgery.


    Just as doctor Ye was thinking about how to get rid of teacher Huang''s pestering, teacher Huang''s phone suddenly rang.


    Teacher Huang did not want to pick it up, but when she saw that it was chief Wang, she picked it up. "Hello, chief, what''s wrong? "


    Director Wang''s voice came from the other side. "Xiao Huang, how''s the investigation on Gu Ming coming along? Is She really not in the hospital? "


    Gu Ming was in the hospital.


    Teacher Huang''s eyes rolled. No one knew what he was thinking, but those thoughts vanished into thin air when he saw doctor Ye It turned into one sentence. "Director, Gu Ming is in the hospital. She is indeed sick and won''t be able to leave the hospital anytime soon. Yes, yes, yes, I''m afraid she''ll have to stay for a month. "


    A month?


    Gu Ming wasn''t deaf. She directly reached out and snatched teacher Huang''s phone She said to Director Wang at the hospital, "director Wang, I can be discharged in three days. It doesn''t need to be as long as a month. I remember that we still have a simulation test in grade 12 in five days. I STILL HAVE TO TAKE THE EXAM! "


    Director Wang was shocked when he heard Gu Ming''s voice. He blurted out, "weren''t you in the hotel with someone? Why are you in the hospital? "


    That''s right. Just when teacher Huang said that Gu Ming was not in the hospital, Director Wang received a tip-off call saying that Gu Ming was in the hotel with someone. Therefore, director Wang could not wait to make another call!


    He did not expect Gu Ming to be in the hospital.


    Gu Ming''s face turned green when she heard the word ''stay in the hotel'' .


    She held the phone and sobbed, "director Wang, who was the one who spread these words... ... who was the one who disliked me and schemed to ruin my reputation ? ... ... My achievements are not good, and I can''t stand in the way of others. Why are all the dirty water being poured on me?"


    The more she spoke, the sadder she pretended to be. "I was in a car accident and said that I was faking illness. I was in the hospital for a checkup and said that I was going to stay in the hotel. What else could they not make up? If I was still undergoing the checkup and did not come out, would this crime be confirmed? "


    When chief Wang heard this, he fell into deep thought.


    A moment later, he promised Gu Ming, "don''t worry. I will definitely investigate this matter. I promise to give you an explanation! " After he said that, he hung up the phone.


    Gu Ming returned the phone to teacher Huang.


    She looked around and saw that ye sheng had long since disappeared. Now, only she and teacher Huang were left.


    Gu Ming pondered in her heart. The matter of ''getting a room'' was very strange. She did not know if Gu Fei was behind this. In a word, she had to find an alibi for herself. The phone call just now was not enough.


    Gu Ming glanced at the hospital''s camera. She had an idea.


    She said to teacher Huang, "teacher, I''ll be discharged in three days. Why don''t we go find doctor Ye and take a photo together? "


    When teacher Huang heard that she had to take a photo with doctor Ye, her fake face smiled especially brightly. Her mouth couldn''t even close. She pretended to say, "but doctor Ye said that he had something to do. He''ll be leaving first. "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s fine. We''ll go to his office to find him. "


    Teacher Huang Happily agreed.


    Gu Ming brought teacher Huang to a place where there were cameras. This thing was the best proof that she wasn''t there!


    Because of this matter, Gu Ming made a decision. She couldn''t continue like this. She still had three days before she was discharged from the hospital. If the matter was really settled after she was discharged, then she would always be in a passive position. She had to turn the passive into the active.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: 014, the counterattack began


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On the way to Doctor Ye''s office, Gu Ming took out her phone to take a Selfie with her back facing teacher Huang, just in case. She especially took a Selfie with teacher Huang.


    If doctor Ye was not in the office, then teacher Huang''s attitude would definitely not be as good as it was now.


    Gu Ming also took a selfie with the hospital clock. Now that she had time and witnesses, as well as the hospital''s cameras, she did not have the ability to split herself. The dirty water of ''hotel room'' could not be splashed on her head.


    Other than storing the photos in her phone, she had also saved a copy on Baidu''s cloud drive and email. Gu Ming had always been cautious. She had to prepare a backup.


    She stared at the Selfie for a few seconds and sighed. It had to be said that with her 120-pound body, the photos she took were really tragic!


    Sure enough, one fat person ruined everything.


    Look, her face was big, her shoulders were strong, her hands were thick, and her legs were short. The last one was not taken, but she could see it when she lowered her head. She had to lose weight when she went back to school.


    To be honest, after living for two lifetimes, this was the first time she felt the pain of being fat.


    Doctor Ye was not in the office. She heard from the nurse that he had gone for ward rounds.


    When Gu Ming heard this, she said, "if that''s the case, then we won''t disturb you. " After Gu Ming finished speaking, she said to teacher Huang, "doctor Ye is not here. Teacher, let''s go. "


    When teacher Huang heard this, she said unwillingly, "Ward rounds won''t be long. Let''s sit here and wait for a while. "


    At this moment, Gu Ming''s phone rang. When she saw that it was Gu Ming''s mother, she walked to the side and answered the phone, "mom. "


    The first thing Gu Ming''s mother said was, "where are you? "


    Gu Ming said, "I''m in the hospital. "


    Gu Ming''s mother said coldly, "Don''t lie to me. There''s no one in your ward at all. "


    Gu Ming was stunned and said, "mom, have you come to the hospital? "


    Gu Ming''s mother acknowledged. However, her tone was very unpleasant, as if Gu Ming had done something wrong again. She questioned, "where are you exactly? Don''t lie to me. "


    Gu Ming said, "I''m in Doctor Ye''s office. Mom, are you coming over? "


    Gu Ming''s mother was silent for a moment, her tone full of suspicion. "really? "


    Gu Ming said, "of course it''s true. "


    Gu Ming''s mother frowned. "I didn''t go to the hospital. But since you''re in doctor Ye''s office, let Doctor Ye answer the phone. "


    Gu Ming said, "Doctor Ye has gone for ward rounds. He''ll be back later. "


    When Gu Ming''s mother heard that, she smiled coldly. "Ward rounds? HMPH, Feifei is right. Are you outside now? Tell me clearly! Don''t think that I can''t control you just because I''m not by your side! "


    Feifei?


    It''s Gu Fei again!


    Gu Ming immediately thought of what director Wang said about ''checking into a hotel'' . Heh, this news spread really fast!


    When she heard Gu Fei''s name, Gu Ming''s mood turned bad. Her tone also turned cold. "Doctor Ye is not in the office, but our form teacher, teacher Huang, is here. I can get teacher Huang to pick up the phone. Mom, do you think it''s okay? "


    Mother Gu was surprised. "You''re with teacher Huang? You''re not outside? "


    Other than a hint of surprise in mother Gu''s tone, there was more surprise. Her daughter was not as unbearable as others said. She finally felt slightly better.


    Gu Ming handed the phone to teacher Huang and said, "teacher, it''s my mother. She wants to talk to you for a moment. "


    Teacher Huang looked at Gu Ming with a complicated expression and then picked up the phone Teacher Huang said, "yes, we''re in the hospital. We''re in doctor Ye''s office. He went to make ward rounds. Yes, I''m mainly asking about Gu Ming''s condition. He said that she''ll be staying for a few more days, so it''s not good for her to be discharged early. Yes, this will depend on the hospital''s arrangements. "


    Gu Ming''s mother chatted with teacher Huang for a while. After confirming that her daughter was in the hospital, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, the phone returned to Gu Ming''s hand. Mother Gu said to Gu Ming with some relief, "you''re much more sensible now than before. I''ll come over to see you tonight. "


    "Okay. " Gu Ming nodded.


    "then that''s it. " Mother Gu hung up the phone. She looked at the phone in her hand and was a little absent-minded. In fact, she wanted to talk more with Gu Ming, but she did not know what to say. Gu Ming had never been close to her since she was young, and now that Gu Ming was older.. She seemed to be a little afraid of her, especially after staying at school. She rarely went home, and the conversation between mother and daughter became less and less.


    Gu Fei''s mother sighed lightly. Gu Fei''s character was still good. Like her, she was beautiful and could talk. This was her caring little cotton-padded jacket.


    However, Gu Fei''s ears were a little too soft. It was not good to listen to the wind and rain.


    For example, just now, Gu Fei called her and said that she heard someone talking about Gu Ming behind her back at school. It was about Gu Ming pretending to be sick and skipping class to get a room. In any case, it was just some bad words. Gu Fei said it with hesitation, and in her words, she was worried about her sister, Gu Ming.


    It was not good to mishear and misbelieve, but it was good to care about people. Therefore, mother Gu did not care about the wrong information given by Gu Fei. Well, such a small matter should be mentioned at home. There was no need to specially call the child to scold her.


    Mother Gu then thought that Feifei''s birthday was only a few days away. That child especially liked the imperial jade pendant passed down in the Gu family and had always wanted it. She thought that the child was still young, so she did not give it to him. Why not take advantage of Feifei''s birthday this time and give the imperial jade pendant away.


    Feifei would definitely be happy.


    When mother Gu thought of Gu Fei''s excited and happy cute expression, she could not help but laugh.


    At this moment, how could she still remember Gu Ming.


    "..."


    "where''s Doctor Ye? It''s already been an hour. Is he still not done with his ward round? " Teacher Huang asked the head nurse.


    The head nurse raised her head and said, "doctor Ye just received a major surgery. It will take four hours. Is there anything urgent you need? "


    When teacher Huang heard this, her face was full of disappointment. Four hours was too long. It was already two o''clock. She still had to return to school. Forget it. She would come and see doctor Ye tomorrow.


    Anyway, Gu Ming was not going to be discharged from the hospital. She was Gu Ming''s form teacher. It was her duty to take care of the students!


    After Gu Ming made her presence felt in front of the hospital''s cameras, she did not want to stay in the hospital anymore. At this moment.. Teacher Huang looked at Gu Ming lovingly and said, "Gu Ming, rest well in the hospital. You don''t have to worry about the school. The teacher will speak on your behalf. Remember, don''t be in a hurry to be discharged! "


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly and she said, "I don''t have the final say on this matter. "


    Teacher Huang smiled and nodded. "I know. I have to look for doctor Ye for this matter. Don''t worry, I will talk to doctor Ye properly. " When the topic of Doctor Ye was brought up, teacher Huang acted like a little woman. A woman in her thirties pretending to be young.. It hurt her eyes.


    Gu Ming turned her face away. "teacher, I''ll go back to the ward then. "


    Teacher Huang nodded. "Go on, I should go back too. " After saying that, she turned around and left. She did not even look at Gu Ming, let alone send Gu Ming back to the ward.


    Gu Ming did not care. Teacher Huang was not around, so it was convenient for her to do things.


    When she returned to Ward 702, the first thing she did was to call Gu Fei. She remembered Gu Fei''s phone number because Gu Fei''s current phone number was the one she used in her previous life!


    Gu Ming had originally used her own ID card to get a number. Within two days, Gu Fei had asked for both the phone and number. She had never given it to her again. She had asked for it once. At that time, mother Gu had heard it She scolded her, "isn''t it just a phone? As for asking your sister for it every day? I''ll give you two thousand and buy another one yourself. "


    Gu Ming had no choice but to buy another phone and apply for a new number. She had always been very surprised. Why did Gu Fei insist on using her number She didn''t understand until her death!


    Gu Ming didn''t know in the past, but now Gu Ming knew because the last four digits of the phone were Su Jinyang''s birthday. It was just a coincidence.


    Wait a minute, Gu Fei wanted the phone number before she dated Su Jinyang. In other words, Gu Fei knew Su Jinyang''s birthday before. It was in the second year of junior high.


    It was strange. In her previous life, she knew Su Jinyang when they were in primary school. They were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. Their relationship was especially deep. However, in this life, she had never interacted with Su Jinyang. Even Gu Fei had known Su Jinyang during the second semester of the third year of junior high. Why was it like this?


    Just as she was thinking, the call went through.


    Gu Fei''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "hello, who is this? "


    Gu Ming quickly threw away her messy thoughts from before. Now was not the time to think about these things. She had an important thing to do right now.


    Gu Ming said directly, "Gu Fei, I have something to ask you. "


    After hearing Gu Ming''s voice, Gu Fei immediately laughed. Her tone was filled with Schadenfreude, "why did you call me? Why, do you want me to help you put in a good word with mom? "


    She snorted. "I''m telling you, stop dreaming! "


    "You''re the one who arranged the hotel room, right? " Gu Ming asked coldly.


    In fact, Gu Ming''s words were just a smokescreen. She only wanted to meet Gu Fei and find a way to get Gu Fei''s hair. After all, DNA needed this.


    When the DNA report came out, it would be the day Gu Fei got out of the Gu family!

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: 015 was pleasantly surprised


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Fei was puzzled when she heard Gu Ming mention the word ''hotel'' . "What hotel? What hotel? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Her tone was full of innocence.


    Gu Ming said coldly, "stop pretending. Mom called me just now. You told her about this, right? "


    Gu Fei paused for a few seconds and laughed softly. "You were scolded? What a pity. I was in school and couldn''t hear how mom scolded you. I missed a good show. "


    Gu Ming really didn''t understand one thing. "Why do you have to target me Right now, I''m inferior to you in every aspect. Why do you care so much about me and snatch my things everywhere?"the Gu Ming before her rebirth had already lived a very careful and miserable life Why did Gu Fei still have to step on it desperately?


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Fei''s expression changed and her tone became cold. "Why? No reason. I just don''t like you. For trash like you, why do you have the surname Gu? Why... " you were born with a better fate than me.


    Gu Fei didn''t finish her sentence because this was something from her past life. In this life, she was stronger than Gu Ming in every way, so her life was naturally stronger than Gu Ming''s.


    Now that she was in the sky and Gu Ming was underground, there was no comparison.


    Gu Ming realized that she couldn''t continue chatting with Gu Fei at all.


    As long as Gu Fei saw or heard her voice, she was like a fighting rooster. When there were outsiders around, she would pretend to be a white lotus flower to smear her. When there were no outsiders around, she would use her words to stab her with all her might, and her words and words were full of contempt.


    Gu Ming did not want to continue talking to Gu Fei. Gu Fei was a lunatic. No matter what she asked, it would be in vain.


    In the end, Gu Ming only said, "don''t worry. Mom will come over tonight. I will explain this matter to her properly. " She said this on purpose.


    When Gu Fei heard this, she smiled gently. "sister, I will go over with mom and listen to your ''explanation'' properly. " After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Explanation Forget it!


    Gu Fei''s mind was already thinking about how to destroy Gu Ming''s ''explanation'' .


    On the other side, Gu Ming heard Gu Fei''s words and laughed. It was as she had expected. Gu Fei probably did not know that she had already cleared her name in front of Gu Ming''s mother. Therefore, after Gu Fei heard her words, she anxiously came over to ruin it.


    She waited.


    She was afraid that Gu Fei would not come!


    ..


    At six o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Ming''s mother came over with Gu Fei. Gu Ming''s mother said to Gu Ming with a smile on her face, "your sister heard that I was coming over, but she insisted on coming over to see you. She didn''t even go to the evening self-study. Look at how much your sister cares about you. "


    Gu Fei walked over and hugged Gu Ming. She said affectionately, "sister, I miss you. "


    It was a good opportunity.


    Gu Ming hugged Gu Fei instead. She quietly pulled a few strands of Gu Fei''s hair and held them in her palm.


    Gu Fei was shocked when she saw Gu Ming''s enthusiasm. She quickly pushed Gu Ming away. She used to have that ''unhappy'' phone call before. Gu Ming would hide away and avoid her hug.


    She didn''t expect Gu Ming to be so bold. She wasn''t afraid of her anymore.


    Gu Fei''s expression changed slightly. However, she could not say anything in front of her mother. She was waiting for her mother to ''punish'' Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming''s mother looked at Gu Ming''s bandaged right eye and asked, "is your eye still not healed? How is it? Does it still hurt? "


    Gu Ming lowered her head and took off the bandage. She said, "it''s fine now. It''s just that the light is too strong and I''m not used to it. " Of course, this was just an excuse. She covered her eyes mainly because she did not want to see things that she should not see.


    She thought for a moment and said, "mother, I want to get a pair of glasses to block the light. "


    Mother Gu was about to say yes, but Gu Fei interrupted, "sister, have you used up all your living expenses? You want to ask mom for money? "


    Mother Gu frowned.


    Gu Ming asked Gu Fei, "when will you give me my bank card? Other than the monthly living expenses of 1,000 yuan, you can help me save the rest of the money. I want to buy glasses now. The money in it should be enough, right? "


    This matter came to her mind after Gu Fei mentioned the money. Gu Fei said that the money had been used up, but she wanted to go on a date with Su Jinyang. She called Gu Ming over and took Gu Ming''s bank card directly.


    At that time, Su Jinyang was there. Gu Fei pulled Gu Ming to the side and said it. Gu Ming was initially unwilling to give it to her, but Gu Fei directly quarreled with her. When Su Jinyang went over, Gu Fei had an aggrieved look on her face, but she stubbornly refused to let her tears fall.


    Su Jinyang asked what was going on. Gu Fei pointed at Gu Ming and said, "she robbed my bank card. " It was a complete retort.


    Gu Ming wanted to explain, but in front of Su Jinyang, she kept mumbling and couldn''t explain clearly. Later, she was afraid that Su Jinyang would look at her with disdain and ran away.


    This card had been in Gu Fei''s hands for two years.


    No wonder Gu Ming had been so poor.


    After Gu Ming finished, Gu Fei''s expression froze. She didn''t expect Gu Ming to talk about this at this time. It had been two years, and she had forgotten that the card was Gu Ming''s!


    She panicked and didn''t know how to say it. She forced a smile and said, "sister, I''ll give it to you now. " Then she took it out from her bag.


    Gu Ming''s mother and Gu Ming both looked at it.


    Gu Fei handed the bank card to Gu Ming. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Gu Ming said, "I remember that your iphone number was bought with my ID card. It''s also bound to this bank card, right? Can you help me check how much money is left in it? "


    She herself used a voice that mother Gu and Gu Fei could hear to say, "mom, you give me 5,000 yuan per month for living expenses, right? Xiao Fei takes the card and gives me 1,000 yuan per month for living expenses. There should be 4,000 left. I asked her to help me deposit this card two years ago. There should be 80,000 to 90,000 yuan in it, right? ". "Feifei, right? "


    Gu Ming asked with a smile.


    The expression on Gu Fei''s face became even more stiff. She had used up all the money in this card. How could she still have more Although she had three houses under her name, the elders of the Gu family were very tight on money. They were afraid that they would do bad things, such as taking drugs. Therefore, Gu Fei''s living expenses were only 5,000 more than Gu Ming''s. It was only 10,000 yuan!


    Not to mention buying branded clothes, even cosmetics were not enough!


    This was also one of the reasons why she was together with Duan Tianyi. Duan Tianyi was generous, spending tens of thousands of yuan for her. He gave her branded clothes, branded bags, cosmetics, and everything else. How could she not be tempted.


    Gu Fei was a person who loved to have fun.


    Gu Ming''s card did not have much money, only a few thousand. However, she had long treated this card as her own. She was used to using it. How could she have thought that this soft bag, Gu Ming, would embarrass her in front of Mother Gu!


    Gu Fei was anxious. What should she do What should she do? ! !


    This was a hospital. She was sick. She had a baby!


    Gu Fei lowered her head and said apologetically to Gu Ming, "I have a friend who is seriously ill and his family is in a difficult situation. It''s really too pitiful. I was soft-hearted and donated the money. "


    Is it your money? You want to donate just like that!


    Gu Ming looked at mother Gu and asked, "mom, what should we do? Our living expenses are already barely enough. If we buy more glasses, my money won''t be enough. "


    Mother Gu looked at Gu Fei and then looked at Gu Ming. She then said, "don''t worry. I will transfer the money to your card later. "


    Gu Fei took a step back and admitted her mistake, "sister, I''m sorry. I won''t do this again in the future. " As she spoke, her eyes were red and tears were about to fall.


    Gu Ming said with a smile, "it''s okay. ". "I''ll donate the money, but, Feifei, you''re so soft-hearted. When others are pitiful, you''ll donate the money. If you meet someone even more pitiful, you won''t sell the House and then donate it, right "You can''t be so soft-hearted. Even if the family has some money, this money didn''t come from a strong wind. It was earned by father and mother bit by bit. You can''t do this in the future. "


    Gu Ming gave Gu Ming''s mother a fierce look.


    Originally, Gu Fei''s mother''s matter wasn''t a big deal. Gu Fei was too kind, so she could just say it. But after hearing Gu Gou''s words, she was really worried about putting the house under Gu Fei''s name alone.


    Gu Ming''s mother pondered for a moment She said, "Feifei, you can''t be too soft-hearted. There are many swindlers nowadays. Being kind is a good thing, but it won''t be good if it''s over. "How about this? Don''t you have three houses under your name? We''re not going to take this house back, but I''m a little worried about putting it under your name. When you''re free one day, go to the real estate office with your sister and add your sister''s name. "


    After Gu Fei''s mother finished speaking, she looked at Gu Ming again. "You''re finally acting like a sister. When your name is added, look carefully. Don''t let your sister mess around. "


    Gu Fei''s tears really fell. This time, she was furious!


    She hated Gu Ming to death!

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 15: 014, the counterattack began


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On the way to Doctor Ye''s office, Gu Ming took out her phone to take a Selfie with her back facing teacher Huang, just in case. She especially took a Selfie with teacher Huang.


    If doctor Ye was not in the office, then teacher Huang''s attitude would definitely not be as good as it was now.


    Gu Ming also took a selfie with the hospital clock. Now that she had time and witnesses, as well as the hospital''s cameras, she did not have the ability to split herself. The dirty water of ''hotel room'' could not be splashed on her head.


    Other than storing the photos in her phone, she had also saved a copy on Baidu''s cloud drive and email. Gu Ming had always been cautious. She had to prepare a backup.


    She stared at the Selfie for a few seconds and sighed. It had to be said that with her 120-pound body, the photos she took were really tragic!


    Sure enough, one fat person ruined everything.


    Look, her face was big, her shoulders were strong, her hands were thick, and her legs were short. The last one was not taken, but she could see it when she lowered her head. She had to lose weight when she went back to school.


    To be honest, after living for two lifetimes, this was the first time she felt the pain of being fat.


    Doctor Ye was not in the office. She heard from the nurse that he had gone for ward rounds.


    When Gu Ming heard this, she said, "if that''s the case, then we won''t disturb you. " After Gu Ming finished speaking, she said to teacher Huang, "doctor Ye is not here. Teacher, let''s go. "


    When teacher Huang heard this, she said unwillingly, "Ward rounds won''t be long. Let''s sit here and wait for a while. "


    At this moment, Gu Ming''s phone rang. When she saw that it was Gu Ming''s mother, she walked to the side and answered the phone, "mom. "


    The first thing Gu Ming''s mother said was, "where are you? "


    Gu Ming said, "I''m in the hospital. "


    Gu Ming''s mother said coldly, "Don''t lie to me. There''s no one in your ward at all. "


    Gu Ming was stunned and said, "mom, have you come to the hospital? "


    Gu Ming''s mother acknowledged. However, her tone was very unpleasant, as if Gu Ming had done something wrong again. She questioned, "where are you exactly? Don''t lie to me. "


    Gu Ming said, "I''m in Doctor Ye''s office. Mom, are you coming over? "


    Gu Ming''s mother was silent for a moment, her tone full of suspicion. "really? "


    Gu Ming said, "of course it''s true. "


    Gu Ming''s mother frowned. "I didn''t go to the hospital. But since you''re in doctor Ye''s office, let Doctor Ye answer the phone. "


    Gu Ming said, "Doctor Ye has gone for ward rounds. He''ll be back later. "


    When Gu Ming''s mother heard that, she smiled coldly. "Ward rounds? HMPH, Feifei is right. Are you outside now? Tell me clearly! Don''t think that I can''t control you just because I''m not by your side! "


    Feifei?


    It''s Gu Fei again!


    Gu Ming immediately thought of what director Wang said about ''checking into a hotel'' . Heh, this news spread really fast!


    When she heard Gu Fei''s name, Gu Ming''s mood turned bad. Her tone also turned cold. "Doctor Ye is not in the office, but our form teacher, teacher Huang, is here. I can get teacher Huang to pick up the phone. Mom, do you think it''s okay? "


    Mother Gu was surprised. "You''re with teacher Huang? You''re not outside? "


    Other than a hint of surprise in mother Gu''s tone, there was more surprise. Her daughter was not as unbearable as others said. She finally felt slightly better.


    Gu Ming handed the phone to teacher Huang and said, "teacher, it''s my mother. She wants to talk to you for a moment. "


    Teacher Huang looked at Gu Ming with a complicated expression and then picked up the phone Teacher Huang said, "yes, we''re in the hospital. We''re in doctor Ye''s office. He went to make ward rounds. Yes, I''m mainly asking about Gu Ming''s condition. He said that she''ll be staying for a few more days, so it''s not good for her to be discharged early. Yes, this will depend on the hospital''s arrangements. "


    Gu Ming''s mother chatted with teacher Huang for a while. After confirming that her daughter was in the hospital, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, the phone returned to Gu Ming''s hand. Mother Gu said to Gu Ming with some relief, "you''re much more sensible now than before. I''ll come over to see you tonight. "


    "Okay. " Gu Ming nodded.


    "then that''s it. " Mother Gu hung up the phone. She looked at the phone in her hand and was a little absent-minded. In fact, she wanted to talk more with Gu Ming, but she did not know what to say. Gu Ming had never been close to her since she was young, and now that Gu Ming was older.. She seemed to be a little afraid of her, especially after staying at school. She rarely went home, and the conversation between mother and daughter became less and less.


    Gu Fei''s mother sighed lightly. Gu Fei''s character was still good. Like her, she was beautiful and could talk. This was her caring little cotton-padded jacket.


    However, Gu Fei''s ears were a little too soft. It was not good to listen to the wind and rain.


    For example, just now, Gu Fei called her and said that she heard someone talking about Gu Ming behind her back at school. It was about Gu Ming pretending to be sick and skipping class to get a room. In any case, it was just some bad words. Gu Fei said it with hesitation, and in her words, she was worried about her sister, Gu Ming.


    It was not good to mishear and misbelieve, but it was good to care about people. Therefore, mother Gu did not care about the wrong information given by Gu Fei. Well, such a small matter should be mentioned at home. There was no need to specially call the child to scold her.


    Mother Gu then thought that Feifei''s birthday was only a few days away. That child especially liked the imperial jade pendant passed down in the Gu family and had always wanted it. She thought that the child was still young, so she did not give it to him. Why not take advantage of Feifei''s birthday this time and give the imperial jade pendant away.


    Feifei would definitely be happy.


    When mother Gu thought of Gu Fei''s excited and happy cute expression, she could not help but laugh.


    At this moment, how could she still remember Gu Ming.


    "..."


    "where''s Doctor Ye? It''s already been an hour. Is he still not done with his ward round? " Teacher Huang asked the head nurse.


    The head nurse raised her head and said, "doctor Ye just received a major surgery. It will take four hours. Is there anything urgent you need? "


    When teacher Huang heard this, her face was full of disappointment. Four hours was too long. It was already two o''clock. She still had to return to school. Forget it. She would come and see doctor Ye tomorrow.


    Anyway, Gu Ming was not going to be discharged from the hospital. She was Gu Ming''s form teacher. It was her duty to take care of the students!


    After Gu Ming made her presence felt in front of the hospital''s cameras, she did not want to stay in the hospital anymore. At this moment.. Teacher Huang looked at Gu Ming lovingly and said, "Gu Ming, rest well in the hospital. You don''t have to worry about the school. The teacher will speak on your behalf. Remember, don''t be in a hurry to be discharged! "


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly and she said, "I don''t have the final say on this matter. "


    Teacher Huang smiled and nodded. "I know. I have to look for doctor Ye for this matter. Don''t worry, I will talk to doctor Ye properly. " When the topic of Doctor Ye was brought up, teacher Huang acted like a little woman. A woman in her thirties pretending to be young.. It hurt her eyes.


    Gu Ming turned her face away. "teacher, I''ll go back to the ward then. "


    Teacher Huang nodded. "Go on, I should go back too. " After saying that, she turned around and left. She did not even look at Gu Ming, let alone send Gu Ming back to the ward.


    Gu Ming did not care. Teacher Huang was not around, so it was convenient for her to do things.


    When she returned to Ward 702, the first thing she did was to call Gu Fei. She remembered Gu Fei''s phone number because Gu Fei''s current phone number was the one she used in her previous life!


    Gu Ming had originally used her own ID card to get a number. Within two days, Gu Fei had asked for both the phone and number. She had never given it to her again. She had asked for it once. At that time, mother Gu had heard it She scolded her, "isn''t it just a phone? As for asking your sister for it every day? I''ll give you two thousand and buy another one yourself. "


    Gu Ming had no choice but to buy another phone and apply for a new number. She had always been very surprised. Why did Gu Fei insist on using her number She didn''t understand until her death!


    Gu Ming didn''t know in the past, but now Gu Ming knew because the last four digits of the phone were Su Jinyang''s birthday. It was just a coincidence.


    Wait a minute, Gu Fei wanted the phone number before she dated Su Jinyang. In other words, Gu Fei knew Su Jinyang''s birthday before. It was in the second year of junior high.


    It was strange. In her previous life, she knew Su Jinyang when they were in primary school. They were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. Their relationship was especially deep. However, in this life, she had never interacted with Su Jinyang. Even Gu Fei had known Su Jinyang during the second semester of the third year of junior high. Why was it like this?


    Just as she was thinking, the call went through.


    Gu Fei''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "hello, who is this? "


    Gu Ming quickly threw away her messy thoughts from before. Now was not the time to think about these things. She had an important thing to do right now.


    Gu Ming said directly, "Gu Fei, I have something to ask you. "


    After hearing Gu Ming''s voice, Gu Fei immediately laughed. Her tone was filled with Schadenfreude, "why did you call me? Why, do you want me to help you put in a good word with mom? "


    She snorted. "I''m telling you, stop dreaming! "


    "You''re the one who arranged the hotel room, right? " Gu Ming asked coldly.


    In fact, Gu Ming''s words were just a smokescreen. She only wanted to meet Gu Fei and find a way to get Gu Fei''s hair. After all, DNA needed this.


    When the DNA report came out, it would be the day Gu Fei got out of the Gu family!


    Comment (0)


    COMMENT FIRST


    Rate this chapterChapter 17: 016 Unknown Detective Agency


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming did not pay attention to Gu Fei at all. Her attention was now on Gu Ming''s mother. Only Gu Fei''s hair was not enough. She still needed Gu Ming''s mother''s hair. Otherwise, it would be useless.


    "Mom, why is there a strand of white hair on your head? " Gu Ming said in surprise. "You haven''t been too tired recently, " she said as she walked to Gu Ming''s mother''s side.


    Gu Ming''s mother saw Gu Fei crying and was about to comfort her. However, when she heard Gu Ming say that there was a strand of white hair on her head, her attention was immediately pulled back. She asked nervously, "where is it? "


    "It''s on top of your head, mom. Why don''t I help you pull it off so that it doesn''t grow longer? " Gu Ming asked.


    "Okay. " After saying that, Gu Ming''s mother lowered her head and let Gu Ming search on her head.


    Gu Ming had only said it casually, but she didn''t expect that when she looked at it, she was really shocked. There were indeed a few strands of white hair on Gu Ming''s mother''s head. Gu Ming pulled it off three or four times, and among them, there were a few strands of black hair.


    When Gu Ming''s mother saw that Gu Ming had pulled it off a few times, she asked uneasily, "how is it? Are there many? "


    Gu Fei''s anger grew even more when she saw how affectionate their mother was. She also saw that Gu Ming had been standing there the whole time and did not seem to have anything in her hands She said coldly, "sister, you can''t be mistaken, right? After all, only one eye can see things now. If you''re mistaken, just admit it. Don''t let mother stand there and suffer. "


    Gu Ming''s mother frowned.


    Taking advantage of their distraction, Gu Ming stuffed Gu Ming''s mother''s black hair into her pocket. At the same time, she passed the white hair to Gu Ming''s mother. "mother, it''s fine. Look. "


    Gu Ming''s mother was shocked when she saw the white hair on Gu Ming''s hand. "Why are there so many? "


    Gu Ming looked at the white hair and fell silent. In her previous life, her mother had white hair. That was when Bai Fei had caused a Ruckus in the Gu family. The appearance of the illegitimate daughter had broken the illusion of ''love'' . What free love, what white hair till old age, they were all fake Gu Ming even remembered her mother crying in front of her.


    Gu Ming curled her white hair into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Then, she said to Gu Ming''s mother, "mother, if there''s anything unhappy, don''t keep it in your heart. It''s not good for your health. "


    When Gu Ming''s mother heard Gu Ming''s words, she felt a sense of warmth. She caressed Gu Ming''s head and said, "MOM isn''t unhappy. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Gu Ming hugged Gu Ming''s mother and placed her head on Gu Ming''s shoulder.


    Gu Fei pulled Gu Ming''s clothes back and pouted. She complained coquettishly, "mom, why do you only have eyes for sister and not me? Do you not like me anymore? "


    As she said that, she wiped her eyes.


    When Gu Ming''s mother saw Gu Fei''s pitiful appearance, she pushed Gu Ming away and hugged Gu Fei with a heartache. She coaxed, "mom likes both of us. Alright, alright, why are you crying? Be Good, don''t cry. "


    Gu Ming was still in a daze when she was pushed away. At this moment, she saw that Gu Ming''s mother treated Gu Fei as if she was her own daughter. No, she was even closer to Gu Fei than her own daughter. It would be a lie to say that she did not feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Fei was even secretly turning her head and smiling at Gu Ming proudly.


    Gu Ming touched the hair in her pocket and thought to herself, "smile, smile as much as you can now. There will be a time for you to cry in a few days! "!


    Gu Fei only hugged Gu Ming''s mother for a while before letting go of her mother. After all, she was already so old. They could not hug each other.


    At this moment, Gu Ming''s mother saw Gu Ming. She thought of her actions just now and felt a little guilty She said as if to make up for it, "Ming Ming, since your body is almost recovered, I''m free now. Why don''t we go shopping? I can also help you buy a pair of glasses and a few sets of clothes. "


    When Gu Fei heard that she was going to the mall, her eyes lit up. "Mom, I want to buy clothes too. "


    Gu Ming''s mother smiled. "Okay, okay, let''s buy them together. "


    Gu Fei looked at Gu Ming proudly again. HMPH, isn''t it just a lousy card? It''s only 5,000 yuan in total. She wouldn''t take a fancy to it!


    At this moment, Gu Ming was thinking about being discharged from the hospital.


    She really didn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore. There were too many dead people and patients in the hospital. There were more gray gas and black gas than anywhere else. Who knew if there was anything else? She really didn''t want to stay here to test her courage.


    She really didn''t want to stay for another day!


    No, she couldn''t leave the hospital yet. If she returned to school, it would be inconvenient to do things, such as the DNA report.


    Gu Ming said, "wait for me to change my clothes. " She changed into her hospital gown.


    After changing, mother Gu said, "let''s go now. " Mother Gu drove the car. Gu Fei sat in the passenger seat while Gu Ming sat in the back seat.


    In the car, Gu Ming remembered something. "Mom, the hospital said that I gave you my things. Have you seen my ID card? " Actually, she had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she couldn''t see mother Gu and the others. She only spoke a few words on the phone before hanging up.


    Gu Fei slowly took out something from her bag and handed it to Gu Ming. "Your ID card. " As for why it was with her, she didn''t say a word.


    Gu Ming wanted to ask, but when she saw Gu Fei''s eyes flashing with an unknown light, she knew that Gu Fei was up to no good again, so she didn''t say a word.


    She asked about another matter, "mom, have you found the person who hit me with the car? "


    Gu Fei was delighted when she saw Gu Ming speak, but she heard that Gu Ming was talking about something completely unrelated to the ID card. She originally didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when she heard Gu Ming talking about the car accident, her heart started to worry again.


    Mother Gu said, "almost done. There will be news tomorrow. "


    Gu Fei was shocked when she heard that. Her heart was beating rapidly. It was impossible to find the person so quickly. What was wrong with Duan Tianyi? He couldn''t even solve a small matter!


    No, she had to call Duan Tianyi when she went back. She had to get Duan Tianyi to deal with that person as soon as possible so that she wouldn''t be on tenterhooks.


    Gu Ming saw that Gu Fei''s expression didn''t look right, and her heart moved. Perhaps she could find a private detective to investigate Gu Fei''s whereabouts. There would be news about the driver of the accident tomorrow. If Gu Ming was really involved in this matter, she would definitely be desperate tonight.


    As for the money, she had it.


    Gu Ming''s mother had just transferred 100,000 to her card. 90,000 was saved by Gu Ming in name, but the money that Gu Fei used was 10,000. Gu Ming''s living expenses were originally only 5,000, but Gu Ming was sick, so Gu Ming''s mother gave a little more. To Gu Ming''s mother, she did not lack that bit of money. She was mainly afraid that the child would use it recklessly.


    Gu Ming''s actions were very fast. She took out her phone and went online. After choosing for a while, she found a ''nameless detective agency'' in the city online and directly contacted them via Qq.


    Gu Ming: Are you there?


    Nameless Detective Agency: Yes, Hello, customer. Do you need anything?


    Gu Ming: Help me follow a person.


    Nameless Detective Agency: Okay, how many days?


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and wrote: Three Days, how much is it?


    Nameless Detective Agency: Who is it? Is it difficult to follow?


    Gu Ming: student.


    Anonymous Detective Agency: GOT IT. How about this, this is the first time we''re doing business, I''ll give you a 20% discount, 2000, what do you think.


    Gu Ming: okay.


    Gu Ming then sent the address of the shopping mall. In fact, she usually had to send Gu Fei''s photo over. Unfortunately, it was not in her phone. When she reached the shopping mall, she would tell the person what Gu Fei looked like.


    Gu Ming asked: Will you be there in 20 minutes?


    Anonymous Detective Agency: Is it the Central Department Store on the Pedestrian Street? I''LL BE THERE IN 20 minutes!


    Gu Ming: okay, contact me when you arrive.


    Anonymous Detective Agency: Pay a deposit first, a total of 2000, a deposit of 500, and 1500 after the matter is settled.


    Gu Ming directly transferred the money using alipay.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: 017 Su Jinyang


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They had arrived at the shopping mall.


    Gu Ming''s mother brought Gu Ming to the optician''s shop to get her glasses fitted. As they did not require any prescription, they were quickly selected.


    The comrade from the anonymous detective agency arrived after 19 minutes and 30 seconds. He was still in time, but he did not meet Gu Ming and directly contacted her on Qq. In fact, he was afraid that Gu Ming would not trust him in person!


    After all, he was too young. He had a baby face, a thin and long build, and a smile with dimples. It was fine if he did not meet the customers, but once he met them, the customers would question his professionalism. It was too difficult to explain!


    This person''s surname was Zhang, and his name was Zhang Jin. He had just turned 20 and was a second-year student in this city. This detective agency was opened by him and two friends. He had been busy for the past two years, and he was the one who had taken on the most recent business.


    Gu Ming told the person about Gu Fei''s clothes and appearance on Qq, and attached an address at the same time.


    Anonymous Detective Agency: Ok, I''LL BE THERE SOON!


    On the other side, Gu Fei brought a beautiful dress and walked over to Gu Ming. She smiled at Gu Ming and said, "this dress is this year''s new model. It''s pretty. This is an XL size. You should be able to wear it, right? " She picked a white dress that looked fat She even specially adjusted the words "XL size" in the group.


    In the past, Gu Ming did not like to buy clothes. Because she was fat, the clothes could not fit, so she felt a little inferior.


    Gu Fei knew this, so she deliberately picked this dress. She even wore a special black dress with a thin belt at the waist, making her look slimmer.


    That''s right, she was deliberately provoking Gu Ming. who asked Gu Ming to bully her like that just now!


    Gu Ming looked at the white dress in Gu Fei''s hand and had a thought. Anyway, she had already matched her glasses. It was a waste of time to stay in the mall now. As for the clothes, it would be the same if she bought them after she lost weight. She would definitely lose weight!


    Gu Ming did not accept the white dress in Gu Fei''s hand. Instead, she said to Gu Ming''s mother, "mom, the head nurse said that there will be a check-up tonight. Why don''t you go shopping with your sister first? I''ll go back first. "


    When Gu Ming''s mother heard that, she nodded. She thought for a moment and took some change from her wallet to Gu Ming. "take a taxi back. " She still had to accompany Gu Fei to buy clothes, so she did not send Gu Ming off.


    Gu Ming took the money and turned to leave. She had long known that in her mother''s eyes now, Gu Fei was more important than her.


    She would change in the future. She would take her time.


    Gu Fei looked at Gu Ming''s back and suddenly said, "sister, you''re in such a hurry to go back. Don''t tell me you have a date with someone? "


    She was referring to a date.


    Gu Fei''s mother frowned and looked at her watch. "I''ll call the hospital later to ask. "


    Gu Fei thought to herself, should I bribe a nurse to frame Gu Ming?


    Forget it. I''ll still see Duan Tianyi later. Moreover, Gu Ming won''t be staying in the hospital for long. I''ll deal with Gu Ming when Gu Ming GOES BACK TO SCHOOL!


    *


    Gu Ming took a taxi back to the hospital.


    After putting on her glasses, she didn''t see any black gas or gray gas along the way. HMM, that''s great.


    As for sleeping at night, she would wear an eye mask.


    The next morning, her QQ received a picture from the anonymous detective agency. On it, besides Gu Fei, there was also an unfamiliar young man. Gu Fei was talking and laughing with that young man, and they even kissed and hugged.


    They looked quite intimate.


    Gu Ming was a little surprised. Wasn''t Gu Fei''s current boyfriend Su Jinyang Speaking of which, it was Gu Fei who managed to snatch Su Jinyang, wasn''t it.


    Gu Ming sent a message to the people of the anonymous Detective Agency: Do you have their chat records?


    The anonymous detective agency quickly replied: No, if you need it, you have to pay more, 1,000 yuan.


    Gu Ming replied straightforwardly: Okay.


    Almost at the same time, the anonymous detective agency sent another message: This is the money for the eavesdropping equipment.


    Zhang Jin was explaining, but unfortunately, the customer was too straightforward. This explanation was unnecessary.


    The anonymous Detective Agency: ... ...


    After Gu Ming finished giving her instructions, she took Gu Fei and Gu Ming''s hair out of the door. She wanted to go to the DNA testing center. She had asked, but the hospital could not test the DNA, and the procedure did not allow it.


    The work told her, "come and get it in three days. "


    Gu Ming left satisfied.


    Just as she left the door of the identification center, the line of words suddenly appeared in Gu Ming''s mind: Hurry, hurry, hurry, there''s a dying animal a kilometer ahead, let''s go!


    Gu Ming asked: What animal?


    The line of words: Hurry, Hurry, Hurry Aiya, it only had two breaths left. Aiya, it only had one breath left. HURRY UP and run!


    Gu Ming was forced to run over quickly. She saw a dirty stray cat lying next to a trash can covered in blood. The black stray cat''s body was dyed red.


    The LINE OF WORDS: HURRY OVER Ah, it''s out of breath. QUICKLY STUFF ME IN!


    Gu Ming: How? I don''t know how.


    The line of words: Take off your glasses and place your hand on the cat. Leave the rest to me.


    Gu Ming did as she was told.


    A moment later, the dead black cat slowly opened its eyes and meowed weakly. Gu Ming actually understood what it meant. It was asking her to send the cat to the hospital.


    Seriously, this was not a line. It could still communicate with her using meow words.


    This place was close to the flower and bird market. There were pet hospitals there. Gu Ming carried the cat and took a taxi. When the dirty cat was sent to the hospital, it was only left with its last breath.


    After the pet hospital doctor took the cat, the way he looked at Gu Ming was not right.


    Gu Ming immediately explained, "when I saw it by the trash can this morning, it was like this. "


    Only then did the pet doctor treat gu ming kindly.


    They performed an operation on the cat and narrowly saved it. After the operation, the pet doctor asked Gu Ming, "what do you plan to do with this cat? " He was about to say that if you don''t want it, we will take it in.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Ming quickly said, "I will adopt it. "


    The pet doctor looked at Gu Ming a few times before he smiled and said, "there are not many people like you who are so thoughtful these days. " He then reminded Gu Ming "We just finished the surgery and have to keep the cat for half a month. We still have to check the situation from time to time. This cat has been abused and its body has been broken. When it wakes up, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to take care of it. You should be prepared. "


    Gu Ming nodded.


    She thought to herself, the CAT''s body hasn''t changed, but its soul has changed. It shouldn''t be difficult to take care of it.


    The black stray cat had an IV tube attached to its body. It was very pitiful. Gu Ming looked at the little black cat for a long time. It was getting late. She thought for a while and left her cell phone number before she prepared to leave.


    She did not expect the little black cat, which was just lying there moaning, to open its eyes at this moment. It looked at Gu Ming as if it had been abandoned.


    Not to mention the pet doctor, even Gu Ming could not bear to look at it herself.


    Gu Ming returned to the cat''s side and coaxed, "you have to recuperate here. I will come back to pick you up in a few days. Your injuries are too serious. It is best to stay here. "


    The little black cat whimpered a few times.


    It translated, "as long as I stay by your side, I will be fine. The injuries on your body will slowly heal. ".


    Gu Ming looked at the pet doctor and asked, "what should we do? "


    The pet doctor said, "is there a pet hospital near your home? If there is, turn around. "


    Gu Ming was hesitating. She was already in the hospital. After leaving the hospital, she had to go to school. This little black cat was injured now. What should she do if she brought it back?


    The little black cat saw that Gu Ming was unwilling, and its eyes were a little moist. It whimpered a few more times.


    Finally, the pet hospital made a bed for the little black cat to recuperate. The little black cat lay inside while Gu Ming hugged the bed and left the pet hospital.


    The little black cat said that as long as it stayed by Gu Ming''s side, the wordless heavenly book on Gu Ming''s body would melt her body.


    The wordless heavenly book was still in Gu Ming''s eyes.


    Gu Ming was thinking about something as she walked. Unknowingly, she left the flower and bird market and came to the Antique Street. She did not notice that she had already walked into the depths of the Antique Street.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded, "Gu girl, why are you here? "


    The voice came from above.


    Gu Ming looked up and saw master Yu standing on the second floor of a high-end antique shop, smiling and waving at her.


    Gu Ming smiled at Grandpa Yu, "GRANDPA Yu. "


    Just as she finished speaking, a young voice came from Grandpa Yu''s side, "GRANDPA, who are you talking to? " It was a handsome boy with the scent of a book.


    GRANDPA Yu said with a kind face, "I just met a little girl. Her surname is Gu. She''s over there. " After GRANDPA Yu finished speaking, he shouted at Gu Ming, "Gu girl, come up quickly. "


    Gu Ming was shocked when she saw the young man who appeared beside Grandpa Yu. Wasn''t that Su Jinyang?

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: 018, I see!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Why is Su Jinyang here, or is he with Master Yu?


    Su Jinyang also saw Gu Ming. He frowned slightly and asked Master Yu, "GRANDPA, how do you know her? Could it be that she knew your identity and got involved with you? "


    Master Yu glanced at Su Jinyang.


    Su Jinyang said again, "this person has an evil heart. It''s better to keep a distance from her in the future. "


    Master Yu laughed, "I''ve eaten more salt than you have in the past few decades. Do you think I don''t know people? Kid, did you have a misunderstanding with the Gu girl? "


    Su Jinyang frowned even more, "it''s not a misunderstanding. "


    Master Yu saw that Gu Ming was still standing there stupidly, so he shouted again, "Gu girl, come up quickly. I have something to talk to you about. "


    Gu Ming was actually unwilling to meet Su Jinyang like this. She wanted to reject him, but master Yu said that he had something to talk to her about. She hesitated for a moment and went up with the cat bed.


    Su Jinyang was good-looking and had a good family background. He had the arrogance of a young master. If he did not like Gu Ming, he would not give Gu Ming a good look. A person like him did not need to give face to anyone. With his family supporting him, who would dare to touch him?


    When Su Jinyang saw Gu Ming, his face immediately turned cold.


    Master Yu was a little surprised to see Su Jinyang like this. Because Su Jinyang was a person with strong self-control, he rarely expressed his emotions in front of outsiders. This was the first time he saw a disgusted expression on Su Jinyang''s face.


    This was going to be interesting.


    Gu Ming carried the cat''s nest and walked in front of GRANDPA Yu. She smiled and said, "GRANDPA Yu, how are you? What''s the matter this time? "


    GRANDPA YU stared at the glasses on Gu Ming''s face for two seconds and then said, "it''s not a big deal. You helped us a lot last time and haven''t thanked you properly yet. Since you''re free now, why don''t you rush over for a meal? "


    This was a treat.


    Gu Ming shook her head. "I''m sorry, Grandpa Yu. If there''s nothing else, I have to go back to the hospital first. This little black cat just finished the surgery and needs to rest well. "


    GRANDPA YU looked at the little black cat that was wrapped in bandages in Gu Ming''s hands and asked, "is this cat your pet? "


    Gu Ming replied, "No, I found it by the trash can this morning. It was only left with its last breath. I finally managed to bring it back to the pet hospital after much difficulty. If there''s nothing urgent, I''d better send it back first. "


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Su Jinyang.


    She didn''t expect that Su Jinyang was staring at her. When he saw her looking over, his face instantly darkened. When he saw Gu Ming taking care of the stray cats, he thought that Gu Ming had changed her personality. He didn''t expect that Gu Ming was acting for him to see!


    Gu Fei had slandered Gu Ming in front of Su Jinyang too many times. She made Gu Ming into a ''fool'' who only knew how to chase after Su Jinyang, making Su Jinyang especially disgusted. Therefore, when she saw Gu Ming now, it was a conditioned reflex She thought that Gu Ming wanted to attract his attention again.


    Actually, the reason why Gu Ming looked at Su Jinyang was a habit formed in her previous life. It was a habit that had been formed for more than 20 years. How could it be so easy to change it.


    Su Jinyang snorted lightly with disdain on his face. "What are you staring at me for? " Infatuated!


    Gu Ming immediately turned her head away. She had forgotten that Su Jinyang was not the same Su Jinyang she knew in her previous life. But then again, she really did not know that the young Su Jinyang actually had a tsundere nature.


    Lord Yu coughed and said to Gu Ming, "in that case, let''s meet again next time. "


    Gu Ming nodded. After that, she did not look at Su Jinyang again. She carried the cat''s nest and left.


    After she left, Su Jinyang returned to Lord Yu''s side with a puzzled look. "GRANDPA, what did you put on her just now? " Lord Yu Chuckled. "Shh, that''s her reward. Don''t tell her secretly. "


    Su Jinyang raised his eyebrows. "I''m not familiar with her. Don''t drag us together. "


    GRANDPA YU chuckled.


    Su Jinyang got goosebumps from GRANDPA Yu''s laughter. He said seriously, "I have a girlfriend. Her name is Gu Fei. "


    GRANDPA Yu stopped laughing and immediately asked, "where are you from? How old are you? Which school are you from? What''s your character... "


    Su Jinyang said, "that Gu Ming just now is Gu Fei''s sister. " He thought for a moment and said, "Gu Fei and Gu Ming are different. "


    Master Yu was silent for a few seconds before he asked, "sister? Is your girlfriend close to Gu Ming? "


    Su Jinyang said, "they have different temperaments and don''t get along. However, my girlfriend has always let Gu Ming have her way. Gu Ming is overbearing and stingy at home, and she always likes to bully Gu Fei. "


    Master Yu frowned. Gu Ming was not the kind of person that Jinyang had described. Could it be that Jinyang''s girlfriend had instilled such a wrong message into Jinyang? If that was really the case, then there would be a problem with Jinyang''s girlfriend.


    *


    Gu Ming wrapped the Black Cat''s nest with something and carried it into the hospital. Not long after she returned to the ward, teacher Huang arrived. She stayed in Gu Ming''s ward for a few minutes and said a few words before she excitedly went to doctor Ye''s office It was still under the pretense of asking about Gu Ming''s condition.


    Doctor Ye was annoyed by teacher Huang. Every time teacher Huang came, he was not in the office and hid far away.


    The little black cat quietly stayed in Gu Ming''s ward.


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. It was also time for Gu Ming to be discharged from the hospital. Doctor Ye could not wait to send Gu Ming out of the hospital. He was really afraid of teacher Huang and even stopped him after work Fortunately, once Gu Ming was discharged from the hospital, teacher Huang would have no excuse to come to the hospital!


    Doctor Ye could be considered to be relieved.


    The school could not have pets. Gu Ming wanted to rent a one-bedroom one-living room beside the school. The distance was guaranteed to be between ten to twenty minutes. When that time came, she would leave the little black cat there. Coincidentally, Gu Ming also wanted to move out She did not want the four girls to share a room and the same bathroom.


    It was not like this in her previous life. She was not used to it in this life either. It was better to move out and live by herself.


    If she wanted to move out, she needed her parents''consent. Other than this condition, there was another hidden condition: She had to get excellent grades!


    Otherwise, the school wouldn''t agree.


    Gu Ming pondered for a moment. There were still two days until the mock exam. After the exam results were out, she would discuss with mother Gu and the school about moving out. By then, it would definitely be easier than it was now.


    The exam would take two days in two days, and the grading would also take two to three days, which was a week.


    The timing was just right. By then, the DNA report of Gu Fei and mother Gu would be out. She could show it to mother Gu together and uncover Gu Fei''s fake skin!


    At this moment, an audio message was sent from Gu Ming''s QQ. After that, pictures were sent from the unknown Detective Agency. Gu Ming opened it and put it to her ear to listen.


    "In two days, our school will have a mock exam. Have you found the person I asked you to help me find? "


    "find someone for what? "


    "It''s useful. Also, have you bought the land on Linjiang Road? Didn''t you say you were going to buy it? Why haven''t you made any moves yet? That land will appreciate in value in the future. I got the news that the university town will move there. Did you hear what I said? "


    "... XX shares, did you buy it..."


    "Didn''t I say that you only care about investing in this movie, only making profits and not losing! "


    "..."


    There was a lot of content in the audio. It was Gu Fei''s voice with a young man. Gu Fei talked a lot about buying land, buying shares, and investing in the movie.


    Land was land that would be demolished in the future.


    Stocks were stocks that would be worth it in the future.


    Movies were movies that would sell well in a few years and make a net profit of more than a billion.


    "I''m such an idiot! " Gu Ming patted her head. She finally understood why everything was different after her rebirth. It seemed that all of this had something to do with Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei knew everything about the future. From the looks of it, the possibility of Gu Fei being reborn was extremely high. Moreover, Gu Fei had definitely come before her.


    She could not understand why gu Fei would dare to openly tell others about this ''prophet'' matter. It was too stupid.


    However, this reminded her.


    These few days, she had been immersed in the matter of her ''right eye'' . She had neglected other things. She did not need to rent a house at all. She just bought it directly!


    Money, can earn it.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: 019''s message


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    QQ beeped again.


    The anonymous Detective Agency sent a message: Customer, are You satisfied?


    Gu Ming: Not Bad.


    The anonymous detective agency sent a Smiley face over and reminded Gu Ming: that remaining payment... ...


    Gu Ming directly transferred the money using alipay.


    The anonymous detective agency made an OK gesture and wrote enthusiastically: If you have other business, you are welcome to patronize. There is a 30% discount for regular customers.


    Gu Ming said lightly: got it.


    Zhang Jin of the anonymous detective agency was overjoyed after receiving the remaining payment of 2,500 yuan! The final payment of 1,500 yuan plus 1,000 yuan for eavesdropping


    He looked at the time. It was twelve o''clock. He immediately dialed his partner''s number. Once the call was connected, he quickly said, "Hu Zi, I''ve accepted a big order. It''s 3,000 yuan. Are You free at noon? Let''s go to your school and have a good meal! "


    "Okay! "


    He packed his things and went straight to city one high school. His two partners were Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu. The three of them were from an orphanage and grew up together. In the third year of junior high, they stumbled and opened a private detective agency. They didn''t even have a license and accepted some small jobs For example, catching mistresses, stalking people, helping to catch cats and dogs.


    The three of them had also done Internet trolls before. There were also games to train for them. In any case, as long as there was money to be made, the three of them had done it before.


    3,000 yuan was indeed a huge sum of money for the three of them!


    The three of them found a small restaurant and ordered six dishes, one vegetarian and five meat dishes. Xing Hu, who was tall and strong, ate the most and ordered three big bowls of rice in a row.


    Zhang Jin asked while eating, "did you get that guy from the Antique Street last time? "


    Chen Xuanji said with a gloomy face, "no, I finally spent 300 yuan to buy it. I didn''t expect that it was stolen by a thief. Later, it was sent to the police station. Later, we went to ask for it, but unexpectedly, it was gone! " They said that when the thief went to the police station, the thing was not with him. He lost 300 yuan for nothing!"


    Xing Hu swallowed the rice in his mouth He said, "however, that thing was really strange. When I held it in my hand, I felt a cold wind blow. Before I could warm it up, the thief took it away. Guess what happened after that. The thief didn''t run for long before a balcony fell and killed him on the spot. His white brain juice splattered all over the floor! "


    Zhang Jin''s hair stood on end when he heard that. He rubbed his arms and said, "let''s not think about this thing anymore. If we lose it, so be it. It''s only 300 yuan. Our lives are worth more than this. "


    Chen Xuanji nodded. "That''s right. Luckily, one of our classmates called us. Otherwise, we might have lost our lives. "


    Xing Hu also had a look of lingering fear. "That''s right. In that situation, if we had been at our previous speed, even if we didn''t die, we would have been crippled. "


    When Zhang Jin heard that, he asked curiously, "classmate, which classmate? "


    Chen Xuanji said, "a female classmate. We didn''t know each other very well in the past. At that time, she called out our names. " He paused for a moment before continuing "This female classmate was also unlucky. She got into a car accident and was misunderstood to have eloped with a man. The school almost expelled her. Fortunately, we informed her in time and she got the hospital to explain this matter to the school. "


    When Zhang Jin heard that it was gossip, he became interested. "And then? "


    Xing Hu said quickly, "there must be someone behind this. Gu Ming asked us to help investigate who was the one pretending to be her boyfriend. "


    Gu Ming?


    Zhang Jin was stunned. Why did this name sound so familiar? Suddenly, he took out his phone and clicked on alipay. Only then did he realize that the person who was paying was Gu Ming!


    At this moment, Zhang Jin''s QQ flashed again. It was a customer, which was a message from Gu Ming: How much does it cost to take care of a pet cat here?


    Yes, Gu Ming decided to find a place to take care of a pet cat before buying a house. There was no pet hospital nearby, and the nearest place was half an hour away. The little black cat was unwilling to be so far away from her.


    Then, she remembered that the anonymous detective agency seemed to have a business of catching cats and keeping cats. The main thing was that she had seen the address. This anonymous detective agency was near city one. It only took a few minutes to walk there, so she came over to ask. After all, they had worked together once, so it could be considered half-cooked.


    Gu Ming was waiting for a reply from the other side.


    After a long while, the anonymous detective agency replied, "Sure, I''m here now. I''m at the farmer''s restaurant next to city one high school. You can send the cat over. "


    Gu Ming agreed and asked again, "how much is it? ".


    They typed a series of ellipses and then wrote, "since we''re meeting, let''s Meet face-to-face. ".


    It was noon and it was lunchtime. There were many students around, so Gu Ming was not worried that the person would have any bad ideas. Besides, she had already done business once, so she still had some confidence. Furthermore, this little black cat was not an ordinary little black cat!


    Gu Ming carried the little black cat and the cat to the farmer''s restaurant. Following the instructions of Mr. Zhang from the anonymous detective agency, she found the place.


    She looked at Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu in surprise. "Why are you two here? "


    Chen Xuanji saw her and rubbed his nose. "We didn''t expect it to be you. "


    Just now, after Gu Ming sent a message to Zhang Jin, Zhang Jin showed the message together with the alipay account to Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu.


    Xing Hu didn''t believe it. "It can''t be such a coincidence. Could it be the same name? "


    Chen Xuanji was deep in thought. "The person she asked you to check is also surnamed Gu, right? "


    Zhang Jin nodded. "Yes. "


    Chen Xuanji said, "since she''s coming over anyway, why not wait? If she really is the Gu Ming that we know, then we won''t take the money. Oh right, Hu Zi, we can tell her about the information we found. "


    Xing Hu agreed without a second word.


    The three of them could not be bothered to eat anymore. They all sat in the restaurant, waiting for Gu Ming.


    At this moment, Gu Ming came. Although Chen Xuanji was mentally prepared, he was still a little surprised. Where did Gu Ming get the cat?


    Zhang Jin stood up and smiled as he greeted Gu Ming. "You must be Miss Gu. Hello, I''m Zhang Jin. I was the one who took the case last time. These two are my friends and partners. I believe you two know each other. "


    Gu Ming looked at Zhang Jin and smiled, "you''re much younger than I thought. "


    Zhang Jin had a baby face. No matter how you looked at him, he looked young. Especially when he smiled, he had a small dimple. As the saying went, without hair on his mouth, he could not do things well. However, Zhang Jin not only had a tender face, but his skin was also white. He did not have much hair on his body, and he could not even grow a mustache around his mouth.


    Sigh, don''t mention it. This was his sad matter.


    Zhang Jin sighed, "don''t mention it. There''s nothing we can do about him looking like this. So, when Xing Hu was not busy, he was the one who met the customers. "


    Xing Hu looked very anxious. He looked like he was 18 or 30 years old. He was tall and strong. They even gave Xing Hu a 28-year-old fake identity card. As long as Xing Hu took over the business, it was usually possible.


    Gu Ming sat down.


    Chen Xuanji said, "you came at the right time. The matter that you asked us to investigate has come to light. We were thinking of going to the hospital to look for you. We even applied for leave in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, there''s no need for that. "


    When Gu Ming heard this, she laughed. "I really didn''t expect that by a stroke of luck, I found you two professionals. "


    Chen Xuanji and the other two also laughed. It was indeed fate.


    Chen Xuanji didn''t say any nonsense He directly told them what he had found. "The person who pretended to be your boyfriend is a boy from No. 12 High School. His name is Miao Xiaolong. He recently dropped out of school due to family reasons. After he left our school, he went missing. His whereabouts are unknown. "We investigated him in secret. He didn''t go home, and no one knows where he went. "


    When Chen Xuanji said this, his expression was a little heavy. He was a good person, but he disappeared for no reason. This matter was very strange. He lowered his voice and said to Gu Ming, "so I suggest that you don''t investigate this matter. The waters behind this matter are a little deep. "


    Gu Ming frowned. She didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21: 020, back to school


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhang Jin broke the deadlock. He pointed at the cat''s nest in Gu Ming''s hand and said, "is this the cat you want to foster? It''s quite small. Eh, why is it a black cat? "


    It was said that black cats could see ghosts. It was very strange. Nowadays, most people kept imported cats, white cats, and colorful cats. Very few people kept black cats.


    Gu Ming said calmly, "yes, it''s a little black cat. "


    At this moment, the little black cat suddenly stood up and meowed at Zhang Jin.


    Zhang Jin shivered, "why is this cat meowing at me? Could it be that I have something dirty on me? " He was very superstitious.


    Gu Ming took a look and said, "it''s not barking at you. It''s barking at the door. "


    When Zhang Jin turned his head to look at the door, there was no one there. At that moment, the cat stopped barking.


    Gu Ming vaguely saw a girl with long hair passing by the door. She was wearing glasses now, so she should see a normal human being. However, just in case.. She still asked Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu, "did you see a girl passing by the door just now? "


    Chen Xuanji nodded. "She was wearing our school uniform. She walked too fast and didn''t see her face clearly. "


    Hearing this, Gu Ming was relieved.


    No one took this small incident to heart. Gu Ming talked about the cat. "The little black cat was injured and I wanted to take care of it for a few days. By the way, Zhang Jin, how old are you? You look like a high school student, right? Do you have time to take care of the cat? "


    Zhang Jin''s mouth twitched. "I''m already 20 years old. I''m a sophomore and have very few classes. Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem to take care of the cat. " His school was not far from here. Besides, his grades were good and his sophomore credits were long enough, so there was no need to worry.


    "that''s perfect. Help me take care of it for seven days, no, ten days. A hundred a day, including food and accommodation. I''ll give you a thousand. How about it? " Gu Ming said.


    "Okay... " before Zhang Jin could finish his sentence, Chen Xuanji stepped on him.


    Chen Xuanji said to Gu Ming, "don''t listen to his nonsense. This cat will be raised at our place for free. It doesn''t need money. It''s a convenient thing. " He was a person who remembered favors.


    Gu Ming shook her head. "No, feelings are feelings, business is business. If you don''t accept money, I''ll find another house. "


    Gu Ming was very determined.


    Chen Xuanji could not persuade her, so he could only agree.


    Zhang Jin thought that Gu Ming was a straightforward person. He took the cat''s nest from Gu Ming and looked at the little black cat in the nest. He wanted to kiss it. What was so strange about this little guy? It was obviously a little cutie, and it was a money tree!


    Xing Hu patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, the three of us will be able to take care of each other when we live together. "


    "You don''t live on campus? " Gu Ming asked in surprise.


    Those who could take the middle school city one''s test were not bad, but there were also good and average grades. Chen Xuanji was the top few in class ten a few days ago, and the lower class had at least 100 points. As for Xing Hu, his results were in the middle and lower grades. He was not considered good.


    Logically speaking, it should be a little difficult to live outside the school.


    Chen Xuanji said, "that''s right. We have been living outside the school since the first year of high school. "


    Gu Ming said, "I plan to move out after the mock exam. When that time comes, I will bring the little black cat over. Oh right, do you have any rigid requirements for moving out of the school? " What Gu Ming knew about not living in the school was only the rules of class 1, Class 10.. She really did not know much about it.


    Chen Xuanji smiled, "my results in class 10 are not bad, so the school agrees. As for Xing Hu, he is fierce. The school is afraid that he will beat up the students at night and cause trouble. Seeing that we are on good terms, I can look after him and agree. "


    Xing Hu looked at Gu Ming suspiciously. "moving out requires the form teacher''s signature and the consent of the parents. With your lousy grades, will the form teacher agree? "


    Gu Ming smiled confidently. "Don''t worry. You''ll know when the mock exam is over. "


    Gu Ming had a meal with them.


    After the meal, Gu Ming followed Chen Xuanji and the other two to their ''office'' , which was where the little black cat would be staying for the next week.


    Chen Xuanji led the way As they walked, he said, "we rented the fourth floor. Because the numbers are unlucky, we rented it to US cheaply. It''s three rooms and a living room. It costs 1,000 yuan a month. However, there''s not much decoration inside. As long as the office has a table, Chair, and SOFA. "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s fine. The weather is hot now. It doesn''t matter even if it''s a concrete floor. Cats aren''t afraid of the cold anyway. "


    Xing Hu slapped his thigh. "How did you know it''s a concrete floor? ! We only have a wooden floor in the office! "


    Zhang Jin carried the cat''s nest and waved his hand. "What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Xing Hu said, "what''s there to be afraid of? We''re all classmates. We''re already so familiar with each other. She''ll go over to take a look later. There''s no point in hiding it. We can''t just put the Cat''s nest on the SOFA, right? Where will the customer sit when he comes? "


    Gu Ming listened and felt that it was a little unreliable. This thought flashed through her mind.


    They only walked for seven minutes before they reached their destination. It was a relatively new residential area. Wasn''t it too cheap to rent three rooms and a living room at this price?


    Chen Xuanji and the other two looked at each other and didn''t say anything.


    Once they reached the fourth floor, the little black cat started to struggle and started barking in Gu Ming''s direction. Seeing this, Gu Ming took the cat''s nest over. Chen Xuanji was already opening the door. Gu Ming looked up and saw room 404.


    The door opened.


    Chen Xuanji walked in first, followed closely by Xing Hu, then Gu Ming, and finally Zhang Jin. The moment he entered, he entered the office area. One of the guest rooms and the living room were simply installed with transparent glass. On the other side was the wall, and there was even a door He separated the other two rooms from this side and added a security door.


    Chen Xuanji pointed outside and said, "this is the office area. Behind that door is where we live. The little black cat lives there with us. "


    Xing Hu said bitterly, "Gu Ming, this is where the boys live. Don''t look inside. " It was too dirty and messy. He was embarrassed to let the girls look inside so as not to lose face.


    Chen Xuanji said again, "it''s getting late. Lunch break is almost here. Let''s go back to the classroom. There are teachers patrolling. "


    Gu Ming nodded. "Okay. " After she said that, she put the cat''s nest on the table and said to the little black cat, "I will come to see you after school in the afternoon. You can''t eat now. I will buy some milk and make it for you to drink. "


    The little black cat tilted its head and thought for a while, then answered Lazily, "meow. "


    Zhang Jin''s eyes widened. "Hey, this cat really understands human language? "


    Gu Ming smiled. "Yes, don''t look down on it. " Gu Ming hadn''t figured out the details of that little thing yet, but it had only been a few days, and it would grow in the future.


    Zhang Jin was amused. "Okay, okay. " After saying that, he began to tease the little black cat.


    Gu Ming reminded, "little black is injured. "


    Zhang Jin stopped, turned his head and said, "I''ll have a good chat with it when it''s better. " He was just saying that, but he didn''t know that in a few days, the little black cat would "take the initiative" to have a good chat with him!


    After settling the little black cat down.


    Gu Ming and Chen Xuanji went back to school together. The third year of high school was separated from the first and second year of high school. They were not in the same teaching building. Class one to class five were on the first floor, and class six to class ten were on the second floor.


    They arrived at the teaching building.


    Gu Ming saw class one as soon as she came over. Even the door number was the same as before, it had not changed at all. She habitually walked towards class one. Her previous seat was in the third row of Group Two, which was a good seat.


    Chen Xuanji realized that something was wrong. He turned around and saw that there was no one. Where was Gu Ming?


    Only then did he see clearly that Gu Ming had entered class one!


    He hurriedly shouted outside the door, "Gu Ming! COME OUT QUICKLY! " His voice was not loud, but the students in class one were all studying seriously. The classroom was quiet. When Chen Xuanji shouted, everyone in class one raised their heads.


    Gu Ming was annoyed. Only then did she remember that she was not a student of class one. She said, "I''m sorry. "


    She turned around and walked towards the door.


    At this moment, a voice came from row two and row three. "sister, is the boy who spoke just now your new boyfriend? "


    Then, it was followed by another sentence, "mom told you to study hard. You promised me that you would study hard. Why did you change your mind the moment you returned to school? "


    The first sentence implied that Gu Ming changed her boyfriend frequently and had a bad reputation for messing around outside. The last sentence implied that Gu Ming''s family was acting in front of her and behind her back. In any case, she was lying to people, or to her own family. There was something wrong with her character.


    Who else would target Gu Ming like this other than Gu Fei?

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: 021, answer the question


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming stopped and turned her head to look at Gu Fei. She said with a smile, "are you deliberately disturbing your classmates'' studies just to get first place in the mock exam? "


    Gu Fei''s face immediately turned red. She retorted, "what nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t mean it that way. "


    Gu Ming said slowly, "Oh, then what are you doing? You can talk about our family''s matters in private. Why do you have to say it in front of everyone and make the whole class hear it? If you''re not disturbing your classmates'' studies, what are you doing? "


    After Gu Ming finished speaking, she added, "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I still have to go up and study. Gu Fei, if you don''t want to study, that''s your problem. Don''t waste my time. "


    She did not wait for Gu Fei to speak and walked out of class one''s classroom.


    Gu Fei was extremely angry, but Gu Ming had already left.


    She said to her deskmate, "Qiqi, please move aside. I have something to ask my sister. "


    It was true that Gu Fei sat in the third row of Group Two, but she was sitting inside. She had to move the stool from the deskmate whenever she went in and out, so it was not very convenient.


    Her deskmate said unhappily, "you''re always coming in and out. You''re delaying my studies. " The students in class one all prioritized their studies. As for gossip, who cared?


    Getting into a famous university was the most important thing. As for other people''s business, they did not even have the interest to listen to it.


    Gu Fei''s face darkened.


    Although her deskmate said that, he still stood up and made way. Gu Fei did not hesitate and directly left the classroom to chase after Gu Ming.


    Her deskmate returned to his seat Then, he turned his head and said to the class monitor who was sitting at the back table, "I really don''t know how Gu Fei''s grades came about. She always leaves early, but the teacher actually doesn''t say anything. "Also, Gu Fei''s basic knowledge is a mess. When I asked her about the practice questions, she didn''t know anything. But the strange thing is that she always gets high marks in the big exam every time she counts down in the small exam. "


    The class monitor who was sitting at the back raised his head and said, "there are still two days before the mock exam. "


    The mock exam was a small exam. Gu Fei should be counting down again.


    "..."


    After Gu Ming left class one''s classroom, she was led by Chen Xuanji and Gu Ming to class ten. To be honest, she really didn''t know if class ten was on the left or right side of the second floor.


    Who knew that just as she went up the stairs, she heard Gu Fei shouting from behind, "Gu Ming, stop right there. What did you mean just now? You humiliated me in front of the entire class. Was it fun? "


    Gu Ming stopped, turned around, and said sarcastically, "now that mom isn''t here and Su Jinyang isn''t here, so you don''t pretend to be pitiful anymore and become a shrew? "


    Shrew.


    These two words successfully provoked Gu Fei''s anger. She clenched her fists and said through gritted teeth, "Gu Ming, just you wait. "


    Gu Ming smiled. "Alright, I''ll wait. I also want to tell you what else you can do besides complain. "


    The lunch break bell rang.


    Chen Xuanji said hurriedly, "stop talking. Let''s go back to the classroom quickly. " As he said that, he rushed to the classroom. Xing Hu was faster than him, and Gu Ming followed closely behind.


    Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu rushed into the classroom and returned to their seats. Gu Ming thought about it carefully for a moment before remembering her seat. The fourth group, the second to last row. Especially after that, it was a seat by the window. Generally speaking, girls should not sit here. Gu Ming was in the science class. There were more boys than girls, and the boys were tall, so the last three rows were usually for boys.


    There were a lot of students who stepped into the classroom. No one felt that there was anything wrong with Gu Ming and Chen Xuanji coming in together. It was just that Gu Ming had not attended class for a few days, so some students still looked at her a few more times.


    Gu Ming looked at her seat and did not say anything because there was no need. After the mock exam, they would not be divided into classes, but the classes would be changed according to the results. Gu Ming was confident that she could leave class 10.


    Even if there was no class transfer, it was fine. This place was close to the window. It was quiet and suitable for studying.


    Gu Ming leaned on the table and began to rest.


    On the other side, Gu Fei did not return to the classroom immediately after the lunch break bell rang Instead, she called Gu Fei''s mother to complain, "Mom, sister has changed her boyfriend again. I saw it with my own eyes. She was talking nicely in front of you before and wanted to change, but once she returned to school, she forgot what she said before. Just now, I asked a few questions, and she even scolded me. "


    Gu Fei felt especially aggrieved.


    Gu Fei''s mother pressed her temples and said, "got it. I have a meeting later. We''ll talk about this tonight. " She felt that these two children did not seem to be on good terms.


    When she was free, she would find some time to let the two sisters have a good chat.


    As for Gu Ming''s boyfriend, whether this was true or not, she did not know who to believe anymore.


    Gu Fei looked at the phone that hung up and stomped her feet in anger. Just as she was sulking, she saw the teacher on duty coming from afar. She quickly returned to the classroom.


    *


    Class 10''s afternoon classes were English and mathematics.


    Gu Ming flipped open her textbook and began to listen carefully. She had learned everything the teacher taught, but it was a long time ago. Many of it was in the depths of her memory. Now, she had to dig out that knowledge.


    Very soon, Gu Ming realized that her memory seemed to have become stronger again. It was not an illusion. She actually had a photographic memory of ten lines at a glance!


    She completely remembered what the teacher had said just now. Also, she had flipped through the few pages just now. Even if she closed her eyes, as long as she wanted to, the pages she saw just now would instantly be restored to her mind. Even the punctuation would not be wrong.


    It was really surprising.


    "Group Four, the female student in the second-to-last row, stand up and translate this paragraph, " the English teacher''s voice rang out.


    The English teacher was a forty-year-old middle-aged man, Mediterranean. He was very unhappy now. This female student was really too daring. She actually slept in English class. What did she think English class was? was she here to play!


    Gu Ming realized that the English teacher was calling her, so she stood up and perfectly translated the large sentence that the English teacher had just said.


    The English teacher was stunned.


    Didn''t this student not listen to the class just now? How did he know which paragraph he was talking about Moreover, this student had also translated correctly His translation was especially good!


    The students in class 10 were also stunned. Was Gu Ming''s English that good?


    After a while, the English teacher finally reacted. He asked Gu Ming in a particularly friendly manner, "this student, what''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you before? Are you new here? "


    Gu Ming said, "my name is Gu Ming. I was in the hospital a few days ago and only came back today. "


    The English teacher said kindly, "student Gu Ming, very good. Your translation is very good. You have to listen to the class carefully. The mock exam will be held in two days. This exam is still very important to you. You have to work hard. "


    "got it. Thank you, teacher. "


    "okay, take a seat. "


    After that, the English teacher asked Gu Ming to answer a few more questions. Gu Ming answered them correctly every time, and she answered them perfectly. The English teacher was very happy and had a very good impression of Gu Ming.


    A lesson quickly passed.


    The English teacher returned to the office. When he was chatting with the other teachers, he praised Gu Ming. When the math teacher next door who was about to go to class 10 heard it, he memorized Gu Ming''s name.


    Math class.


    "student Gu Ming, come up and solve this equation, " the math teacher said as he adjusted the glasses on his nose.


    "Yes. "


    Gu Ming stood up and walked to the blackboard.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23: 022 was amazing, very amazing


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The math teacher''s question was not simple. There were less than ten of them in the class. The students were secretly glad that the math teacher did not call for them. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if they could not solve the question.


    Gu Ming''s results could not be considered good in the class, especially in math, physics, and chemistry. It was so bad that there would be a good show to watch!


    Gu Ming calmly walked up to the podium, picked up the chalk, and directly wrote on the blackboard.


    Chen Xuanji was sweating for Gu Ming. Gu Ming did not even pass math at the end of the second semester of her second year of high school. This guy was really reckless. If she directly admitted that she did not know how to do it, the math teacher would not make things difficult for her!


    Xing Hu also stared at the blackboard.


    A shocking scene happened. Gu Ming swiped a few times. In less than a minute, her handwriting filled the blackboard. After a while, Gu Ming wrote the last symbol and turned to look at the math teacher. "Teacher, I''m done. "


    The math teacher came back to his senses. "Oh, okay, okay. You go down first. I''ll take a look. "


    Gu Ming returned to her seat unhurriedly.


    The students in the class whispered, "she''s really done! "


    "Who knows if the answer is right or not? Maybe she wrote it randomly. Right and wrong are two different characters, okay? "


    "The teacher is looking at it. You''ll know in a while. "


    Dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at the math teacher, waiting for the answer.


    Gu Ming was very confident.


    The math teacher finally finished reading the calculation process on the blackboard. The final answer could not be said to be right. The calculation process in the middle was even more unconventional. Gu Ming used two methods to calculate. Yes, it was two methods, and both methods were correct!


    The math teacher nodded in satisfaction and said, "Gu Ming''s calculation was very brilliant. She even used two different methods. Very good, very good. "


    Gu, Gu Ming did it correctly!


    All the students in the class turned their heads to look at Gu Ming''s seat. Oh God, when did Gu Ming become so amazing It had only been a few days since they last met, but this guy''s style was completely wrong. Could it be that he went to the hospital to have a brain change?


    Chen Xuanji put down his hanging heart.


    The math teacher looked at Gu Ming in a New Light.


    In the following lessons, the math teacher always asked Gu Ming to answer questions. The more he asked, the more surprised he became. Gu Ming''s math foundation was very solid. She could answer the questions that the teacher asked casually, whether it was equations or handouts How was she like a student of Class 10? She should be a student of Class 1!


    The two lessons passed quickly.


    The bell rang. School was over.


    The math teacher was not satisfied. He reluctantly took his textbook and left the classroom. He even said, "I''m looking forward to your improvement in the mock exam in two days. " After he said that, he glanced at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming smiled and looked at the math teacher.


    As soon as the teacher left, Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu surrounded Gu Ming. Xing Hu shouted loudly, "Gu Ming, you''re really amazing. How did you learn? It''s only been a few days, and you''ve improved so fast! "


    None of the students in the class left. They were all listening attentively to Gu Ming''s answer.


    Gu Ming said calmly, "if I said that I was pretending to have bad grades in the past, would you believe me? "


    Xing Hu believed it!


    He said, "Ah, so that''s how it is. I was just saying. "


    Chen Xuanji''s face fell. Gu Ming''s words were definitely Bullsh * T, but Xing Hu actually believed her. He was really convinced!


    Gu Ming stood up. "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. I have to go back to the dormitory. I haven''t stayed for a few days. I still have to tidy up my things. I can''t tidy up after self-study, right? I''ll see you tonight. "


    Gu Ming and Chen Xuanji said goodbye and left.


    As soon as Gu Ming left, the classroom became lively. There were people chatting and joking. Of course, there were also people talking about Gu Ming.


    "Do you think what Gu Ming said just now is true? "


    "Do you really believe what she said? "


    "How else can I explain it? Look at her. She''s so good at English and math. She wasn''t like this a few days ago. Think about it. The last time the language teacher asked Gu Ming to answer a question, her voice was like a mosquito humming. At that time, she was even scolded by the language teacher. "


    "That''s right. I remember now. After that day, she didn''t come to school the next day. Could it be that she secretly studied these few days? "


    Chen Xuanji almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard that. It seemed that these people really believed Gu Ming''s words of ''hiding her true strength'' .


    No wonder everyone was in class 10!


    Chen Xuanji shook his head helplessly and said to Xing Hu, "let''s go eat. "


    "Let''s go! " Xing Hu and Chen Xuanji left with their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    After they left, the discussion about them started again.


    "Did you see it just now? Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu actually took the initiative to talk to Gu Ming! "


    "I saw it! I was also wondering about it! "


    The students of class 10 all had a burning desire to gossip. This was the biggest difference between them and Class 1.


    *


    The dormitory of Grade 12 was not close to the teaching building. Gu Ming walked for fifteen minutes before she arrived.


    The dormitory of Grade 30 was on the highest floor. There were many people living in the city''s first high school. There were three female dormitories, one for each grade. They were all adjacent. There were fifteen rooms on each floor of the dormitory. Each room had four people. In other words, the first floor could accommodate sixty people. Therefore, the first floor was occupied by class 1 and Class 2, while the second floor was occupied by class 3 and Class 4. Therefore, Gu Ming''s class 10 was on the fifth floor.


    There was no elevator here, so she could only slowly climb the stairs.


    Gu Ming''s dormitory was the room on the right of the fifth floor. She came here in the afternoon to put her things. Now, she came here to tidy up her own bed and supplies.


    Gu Ming had a key, so she opened the door directly.


    When she entered the door, it was her bed. There were some messy things piled on her bed, such as a tidying box with Liu Tian''s name on it, dirty clothes, bed sheets, and some books.


    These were not her things. She had seen these things when she came in the afternoon. However, when she was carrying the little black cat and was in a hurry to entrust the little black cat to someone else, she did not have the time to clean up the things on the bed.


    She thought that after she appeared in the classroom, her roommates would take the initiative to tell her about the ''storage'' , apologize, or move away.


    She did not expect that not only did no one say it, but even now, her roommates had not returned.


    Had She forgotten about this?


    Gu Ming looked at her watch and decided to give them ten minutes. After all, no matter how slow they were, twenty-five minutes was enough for them to rush over from the classroom.


    After 10 minutes, no one came.


    Gu Ming walked to the bed and threw the dirty clothes and bedsheets on the ground. When the dirty clothes fell to the ground, the dirty underwear and underwear fell out together. Gu Ming felt disgusted.


    Her face darkened.


    At this moment, a shout came from the door, "Gu Ming, are you crazy? Why are you throwing my things? "


    Gu Ming turned around and saw a beautiful girl holding a bowl, looking at her unhappily.


    Gu Ming asked coldly, "which of these are yours? "


    The girl said, "the bed sheets, and the clothes. " She saw the dirty underwear on the ground and her face turned red Then she shouted at Gu Ming, "why did you throw my underwear on the ground? I don''t care, WASH THEM CLEAN! Otherwise, I''m not done with you! "


    She looked like she was going to argue with Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming sneered, "throwing these disgusting things on my bed, do you still have reason? "


    The girl glared at Gu Ming, "what''s wrong with putting them on? You don''t live here, so what if I put them on? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? You Seduce guys all day long. Don''t think that no one knows about your scandal just because it''s been suppressed, HMPH! "


    Scandal?


    Gu Ming said indifferently, "tell me, what scandal do I have? "


    The girl laughed mockingly, "you seduce your sister''s boyfriend, isn''t this kind of thing ugly? "


    So it was this kind of thing.


    Gu Ming said coldly, "who did you hear this kind of fake news from? Did you see it with your own eyes or heard it with your own ears? You only heard a few words from others and you believed it. With Your Iq, no wonder you ranked third from the bottom in the grade. "


    When the girl heard this, her face turned green. She raised her hand and slapped Gu Ming.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24: 023, a new discovery!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming held the girl''s wrist tightly.


    The girl didn''t expect Gu Ming to dare to make a move on her. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at her red hand and said angrily, "Gu Ming, let go of me! " She said as she pulled her hand away desperately.


    Gu Ming didn''t let go. She stared at the girl''s eyes and asked, "who allowed you to put things on my bed? "


    The girl lifted her chin. "MYSELF! "


    After she said that, she quibbled, "the bed is the school''s, not yours. Why can''t I let it go? "


    Gu Ming snorted and said, "that''s what you said. "


    The girl thought that Gu Ming had listened to her words, or that Gu Ming was afraid of her, so she was a little proud. She even looked at Gu Ming with disdain "I know why you don''t want me to put things there. Look at you. You''re so fat, and the bed is so small. It''s already crowded enough. If you put things there, you won''t even be able to squeeze it! "


    After she finished speaking, she laughed loudly.


    Gu Ming let go of the girl''s wrist, turned around and walked to the bathroom.


    The girl completely forgot that Gu Ming was still holding her wrist. Gu Ming let go, but she didn''t put any strength into it. Her body leaned back and fell to the ground. The lunch box in her hand fell to the ground with a bang, and rice scattered everywhere.


    The girl gritted her teeth and blamed Gu Ming for this. She thought, this is all because of Gu Ming. If Gu Ming doesn''t pay, she will beat Gu Ming up!


    At this moment, Gu Ming walked out with a bucket of water. The girl was about to speak, but Gu Ming unexpectedly threw the thing on the girl''s bed.


    Gu Ming looked down at the girl. "since the bed belongs to the school, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to put the things on that bed, right? "


    In fact, Gu Ming didn''t intend to make things difficult for her roommates. After all, in her eyes, it wasn''t a big deal. She just needed to apologize. As long as her roommates admitted their mistakes, she wasn''t going to make a fuss. However, she didn''t expect her roommates not only didn''t apologize, but also said that it was right to put things on her bed.


    It didn''t make sense!


    The girl was furious when she saw Gu Ming''s actions. At this moment, she did not care about the rice that was spilled. She jumped up and pounced on Gu Ming She shouted, "Gu Ming, you b * Tch, who told you to put those dirty things on my bed? I spent a few hundred yuan to buy the bedsheets. Can you afford to pay for it? "


    Gu Ming laughed lightly, "Oh, didn''t you say that the bed belongs to the school and can be placed however you want? Strange, why isn''t this bed from the school? Did you buy it? "


    "That''s my bed, mine! What right do you have to touch it! Who Do you think you are! " The girl beat and pinched Gu Ming as if she had gone mad.


    Unfortunately, Gu Ming dodged quickly and didn''t let the girl get her way.


    At this moment, two more people appeared at the door. Initially, the two of them were still chatting and laughing, but after seeing the situation in the room, the two of them were dumbfounded. One of them, Liu Tian, spoke first, "Xia Xue, what are you doing? Why are you still hitting people? "


    Xia Xue was the girl who had quarreled with Gu Ming previously.


    However, she was now pinned to the bed by Gu Ming and couldn''t move.


    Xia Xue heard Liu Tian''s voice and hurriedly shouted, "Liu Tian, Gu Ming bullied me. Come and help me take care of her! "


    Liu Tian and the other roommate didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Ming turned to look at them and coldly said, "you came at the right time. I still have books on my bed. Take them away for me. You''d better see if there are any other things left with me. "


    Hearing this, the faces of the two people turned slightly red. They quickly walked to Gu Ming''s bedside. One of them was desperately taking the books, while the other was straightening the boxes on the ground.


    Gu Ming glanced at the three of them. The girl she was pressing on was called Xia Xue, the one who was holding the boxes was called Liu Tian, and the one who was holding the books was called Gan Meimei. These three people were her roommates.


    Xia Xue''s grades were bad, but she was pretty. Relying on her good looks, she always made the boys in the class stand up for her. Her personality was arrogant and overbearing.


    Liu Tian was a cute girl. Her smile was very sweet. Her grades were neither good nor bad. She had a good relationship with Xia Xue. On the surface, she was Xia Xue''s follower, but in the dark, she quietly asked Xia Xue to help her do things. To achieve her goal, she was the type of person who kept the bad things to herself.


    There was also someone called Gan Meimei. She was the one who placed the books on Gu Ming''s bed. She was a nerd. She wore black-rimmed glasses. She loved studying and was very hardworking. She was famous for working hard. In that case, her grades could only enter the top ten of the class. However, for her.. She was already very satisfied.


    Gan Meimei felt guilty and moved all the books onto her bed. In an instant, her bed was filled with books.


    Liu Tian placed the packing box beside her bed and looked at Gu Ming thoughtfully. After a while, she said softly, "Gu Ming, why don''t you let go of Xia Xue first? We can discuss this properly. "


    Gu Ming did not answer her.


    She said slowly, "are you sure that all of your things have been taken away? This is the first time. I only threw your things on the ground. If there''s a next time, you can go to the rubbish dump to look for your things! "


    When she said this, the other three people''s faces turned pale.


    Gan Meimei looked nervously at Xia Xue and Liu Tian and said softly, "Liu Tian, Xia Xue, I remember that all of your clothes are still hanging in Gu Ming''s wardrobe. Is that right? "


    Wardrobe?


    Gu Ming looked at the wardrobe beside the bed. Even the wardrobe was occupied. How did Gu Ming live in the dormitory in the past?


    Gu Ming let go of Xia Xue and said to her, "I''ll give you one minute to take out your things. "


    Xia Xue slowly got up from the bed. She panted and glared at Gu Ming with red eyes.


    Gu Ming''s lips curled up. "What? You still want to beat me up? Do you want to try again? "Shee looked atXiaaXuee coldly.


    Xia Xue did not say anything. She moved a little and was about to walk towards Gu Ming''s wardrobe when Liu Tian gave her a look. Xia Xue glared at Liu Tian in annoyance. What did she do just now? Why didn''t she help her? !


    Liu Tian smiled in an attempt to please her.


    Xia Xue felt a little better when she saw Liu Tian showing weakness. Then, she suddenly turned around and hugged Gu Ming. She said to Liu Tian, "come over quickly. I don''t believe that the two of us can''t deal with her! "


    Gu Ming was stunned at first, but then she reacted. She pushed Xia Xue away very quickly. Xia Xue didn''t want to show weakness and pounced on her again. Liu Tian ran over quickly and dragged Gan Meimei into the water. "Meimei, come over and help. "


    Gan Meimei stood still. She was a good student and didn''t want to be involved in her roommate''s trouble at all. She gritted her teeth and ran out of the dormitory.


    She went to find her teacher!


    Gu Ming was surprised to find that her strength had increased. She easily restrained Xia Xue and Liu Tian. She completely occupied the leading position. However, during the competition, her glasses had unknowingly been pushed off.


    Without the cover of her glasses, the strange function of her right eye appeared again.


    Xia Xue''s forehead was black.


    Eh, it wasn''t black gas or gray gas. It was just pure black gas. This meant that Xia Xue would not have a good time in the next few days and would even lose money.


    Why did she add a new function?

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25: 024, shut up!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming stared at Xia Xue''s forehead for quite a while, making Xia Xue uncomfortable. Xia Xue held her breath and said, "what are you looking at! "


    She said that she couldn''t win against Gu Ming, but she couldn''t beat Gu Ming in a fight. She was feeling depressed.


    Suddenly, Gu Ming''s ears twitched. There was more than one person coming.


    She raised her head and looked outside. Because there was a wall blocking her view, Gu Ming didn''t expect to see anything. Just as she was about to move her right eye away, she was surprised to find that her eye could actually see through the wall to see the situation outside She saw that the classmate named Gan Meimei had come over with teacher Huang and the dormitory manager. They were walking over.


    Gu Ming quickly let go of Xia Xue and Liu Tian. Then, she took the bucket and basin from Xia Xue''s bed and threw them into the bathroom. At this moment, Xia Xue, who was unwilling to lose, grabbed Gu Ming''s hair when Gu Ming was not paying attention Liu Tian was also secretly grabbing Gu Ming''s soft waist with all her strength.


    Gu Ming heard the footsteps coming closer and closer on the walkway. The corner of her mouth curved and she let out a scream.


    "Ah! "


    When teacher Huang and the dormitory manager came in, they saw Xia Xue pulling Gu Ming''s hair while Liu Tian held Gu Ming''s hand tightly. The two of them pressed Gu Ming down and fought.


    Gu Ming deliberately let the teachers see this scene. The best way to protect herself was to show weakness appropriately. After all, she had many criminal records. Before she could change everyone''s impression, she did not want to cause trouble. In other words, she did not want to leave a bad impression in the teachers''hearts.


    "Xia Xue, Liu Tian, stop! " Teacher Huang put his hands on his waist and shouted, "look at the two of you. You don''t look like girls at all. This is a school. You are here for class, NOT TO FIGHT! "


    Xia Xue and Liu Tian were stunned when they saw teacher Huang. Liu Tian was the smart one. She quickly let go of Gu Ming She quickly explained, "it''s not what you think. I didn''t fight with Gu Ming. I came to stop the fight. Gu Ming had a conflict with Xia Xue, so I helped to stop the fight. Really, you didn''t do anything! "


    Xia Xue was one step slower. She thought for a long time before saying, "teacher Huang, Gu Ming provoked me first. You threw all my sheets and clothes on the ground. "


    After teacher Huang heard it, he frowned. "Gu Ming, is what Xia Xue said true? "


    Gu Ming''s hair was messy and her wrists were slightly bruised from being pulled. It was obvious that she was the victim. She shook her head She said in a low voice, "teacher, it''s not like that. Xia Xue threw all the dirty sheets and underwear that she didn''t wash onto my bed. Look, it''s right here. I asked her to take it away, but she refused. She even forced me to wash it for her She beat me up when she said she wouldn''t wash it. I was so angry that I threw these dirty things to her."


    Gu Ming took out all of Xia Xue''s dirty sheets, especially her dirty underwear and underwear, and brought them in front of teacher Huang. Teacher Huang covered his nose and took a few steps back. Then, he said with a disgusted look, "Xia Xue, is this yours? "


    Xia Xue was furious when she saw Gu Ming''s actions. However, at this time, the teacher and the dormitory manager were both here. If she admitted it, then tonight''s matter would spread. Therefore, she shook her head with certainty, "it''s not mine! "


    She refused to admit it!


    Gu Ming smiled in her heart when she heard this. However, she pretended to be shocked. "Aren''t these yours? So it''s my misunderstanding. Alright, since they aren''t yours, I''ll apologize to you for what happened just now. "


    As she spoke, Gu Ming apologized to Xia Xue in front of teacher Huang. Then, she asked Liu Tian and Gan Meimei, "are these yours? "


    The two of them quickly shook their heads.


    Gu Ming nodded and said, "since they aren''t from our dormitory, then they must be rejected by others. Since that''s the case, then throw them away. " Gu Ming said as she took out a trash bag. Then, she put away all the dirty bedsheets, clothes, and other things on the ground After fastening it, she put it in her hand and said, "then I''ll go throw away the garbage. "


    She said while looking at Xia Xue.


    Gu Ming had looked at it. The bedsheets were made of cotton, and the clothes were also brand-name. There were still a few pieces which were not valuable, but they added up to at least four digits. For a student, this was a huge sum of money.


    If she really threw these things away, Xia Xue''s heart would probably bleed.


    Hehe.


    Xia Xue tried to open her mouth, but the words that were on the tip of her tongue could not come out. With someone watching, how could she admit that these ''dirty things'' belonged to her? If it was spread out, how would the boys look at her? How would the teachers look at her?


    How would she be able to survive in school in the future?


    No, she could not admit it. Xia Xue clenched her hands tightly, her nails almost digging into her flesh. Suddenly, she thought that it would be embarrassing if she could not admit it. However, she could get her roommates to admit it. That way, Gu Ming would not be able to throw the things away!


    Hence, Xia Xue tugged at Liu Tian and whispered to her, "Liu Tian, do me a favor and identify those things. "


    Liu Tian did not reject her immediately. After thinking for a moment, she said, "why don''t we get Gan Meimei to admit it? In any case, she has an extremely good impression in the eyes of the teachers. Unlike me, her grades are average. Moreover, Gan Meimei does not interact with boys, so it will not affect her. "


    When Xia Xue heard this, her eyes lit up. This matter wouldn''t affect Gan Meimei. Gan Meimei was also easy to talk to, so it would definitely work.


    At this moment, Gu Ming had already walked to the door. Xia Xue didn''t even have the time to discuss with Gan Meimei. She took the initiative to speak out the words in her heart, "Gu Ming, that thing is Mei Mei''s, don''t throw it away! "


    Gu Ming''s footsteps stopped, and he turned his head to look at Xia Xue.


    She really didn''t expect Xia Xue to be so shameless, to forcefully place the thing on someone else''s head!


    Gu Ming looked at Gan Meimei again.


    Gan Meimei stood behind teacher Huang. She was only here to spectate. She never expected Xia Xue to actually put this sh * t pot on her head. Her face flushed red Then she retorted loudly, "It''s not mine, Xia Xue, don''t slander me! You know WHO''S WHO! "


    Gan Meimei loved to learn and didn''t cause any trouble. However, this didn''t mean that she was easy to bully.


    One had to know that the person who was bullied the most in this dormitory in the past was ''the old Gu Ming'' . Her bookshelves were the same, so was her shampoo, shower gel, and toothpaste. When she bought good things, her roommates would always ''borrow'' them. She was very cowardly Her roommates were used to bullying her. Otherwise, why would they dare to put everything on her bed?


    Xia Xue tried her best to signal Gan Meimei with her eyes, but it was completely useless. Gan Meimei didn''t listen at all. She said to teacher Huang aggrievedly, "teacher, this thing really isn''t mine. I''m not that kind of person. I''ve never worn such a short skirt before. "


    Gan Meimei''s language was good. Teacher Huang liked her very much, so he still believed her words.


    Gu Ming walked to Gan Meimei''s side and stuffed the garbage bag in his hand into Gan Meimei''s hand. He smiled and said, "if you want to prove that it''s not yours, then throw it away. "


    Gu Ming''s move was very sneaky.


    Asking Gan Meimei to throw away these things was firstly to make Xia Xue''s heart ache, and secondly to make Gan Meimei have a grudge against Xia Xue.


    Gan Meimei was still hesitating, but at this moment, Xia Xue said in front of everyone, "Gan Meimei, whose side are you on? Are you going to be on Gu Ming''s side in the future? "


    Teacher Huang''s expression turned cold, "what nonsense is this? All of you shut up. Xia Xue, Liu Tian, Gu Ming, the three of you, follow me to the office. "


    As he spoke, he brought Gu Ming and the other two to the office. As for Gan Meimei, teacher Huang felt that this matter had nothing to do with her.


    As teacher Huang had personally witnessed Liu Tian and Xia Xue beating up Gu Ming, the moment they reached the office, teacher Huang gave the two of them a fierce scolding. Xia Xue and Liu Tian lowered their heads and didn''t dare to make a sound. This was because everyone could see that teacher Huang was in a rage. Furthermore.. Teacher Huang was single and unmarried. He heard that he was chasing after a high-quality man recently, but he didn''t seem to be able to get him. Thus, he was quite furious in school.


    Liu Tian couldn''t help but blame Gan Meimei. She insisted on calling teacher Huang over.


    After teacher Huang finished talking about Xia Xue and Liu Tian, he was prepared to talk about Gu Ming. Gu Ming''s past crimes, even those groundless accusations, teacher Huang dug them out from his mind. He was ready to explode and scold Gu Ming fiercely.


    At this moment, Gu Ming said as if it was unintentional, "teacher, Xia Xue pulled my hair. I don''t know if it will affect my previous injuries. Should I call doctor Ye and ask? "


    When teacher Huang heard this, she was stunned at first, then she was ecstatic. Yes, this way, she would have an excuse to call doctor Ye!


    Teacher Huang''s eyes were full of smiles. She patted Gu Ming''s shoulder in satisfaction and said, "I know that this isn''t your fault. Alright, it''s none of your business. "


    Teacher Huang said and turned to glare at Xia Xue and Liu Tian, "in the future, get along well with Gu Ming. Don''t form small groups and don''t isolate yourself. Do you hear me? If I find out again, it won''t be as simple as getting scolded. "


    Xia Xue and Liu Tian were confused. They couldn''t understand why this was happening?


    Was she sick?


    They knew that Gu Ming was pretending to be sick!


    Xia Xue directly exposed him. "Teacher Huang, Gu Ming isn''t sick at all. She was pretending to be sick. Her strength... "


    "Shut up! " Teacher Huang looked at Xia Xue unhappily. "You, copy all the senior year''s poems ten times for me. Give them to me tomorrow! " She didn''t need to know that Gu Ming wasn''t sick. What she needed was a reason to call doctor Ye!


    The Little Brat didn''t understand anything.


    Teacher Huang waved her hand impatiently. "You guys can go. "


    It was fine.


    Gu Ming smiled slightly. She was the first to walk out of the office. Liu Tian Pulled Xia Xue out of the office as well. After they left, teacher Huang called Doctor Ye happily.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26: 025 who is it?


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After doctor Ye received the call, he recognized that it was teacher Huang''s voice. His voice became impatient. He replied with a few words before hanging up.


    Teacher Huang was very disappointed.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the office. Teacher Huang looked up and said, "come in. "


    The door opened and a female student in a white dress came in. She said faintly, "I can help you get what you want. However, you will have to pay a small price. "


    Teacher Huang was in a bad mood because doctor Ye had rejected her. She did not pay attention to what this student said. She said coldly, "you are not a student of our class, right? Since your teacher is not here, if there is anything, come back later. "


    The female student in the white dress and black hair laughed softly. "Huang Yue, I can make your sweetheart fall in love with you. " After she said that, she stared into teacher Huang''s eyes. Her eyes were pitch-black and very strange.


    The female student''s words made teacher Huang''s heart beat faster. Her breathing became heavier. This female student''s words were a huge temptation to her!


    But how did she know if this female student''s words were true or false?


    She pretended to be calm and asked, "which class are you from? What is your name? What is the price you said? "


    The female student in the white dress and black hair did not answer. Her voice seemed to be very close, but also very far away. "show me your hand. "


    Teacher Huang''s body seemed to be out of control. She stretched out her hand in a daze, and a black card appeared in her palm. On the card was a drawing of an ancient Chinese Buddha without a face. The lines were very faint, and if one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see it.


    Teacher Huang came back to her senses. She looked at the black card in her hand with suspicion. "What is this? Just a card? Just based on this? "


    Buddha?


    She suddenly understood that the person in front of her must be a fraud or a swindler Teacher Huang sneered and said, "how much is this broken thing? People nowadays are really bad. Don''t they feel guilty for swindling money with this thing? " She did not believe that this thing could make doctor Ye Fall in love with her!


    She was about to throw the Black Card to the female student, but she did not expect that there was no one in front of her. There was not even the shadow of the female student!


    When she looked at the card in her hand again, she found that the card slowly turned into a ball of black gas and entered her hand!


    "Ah! " She screamed.


    The teacher who was passing by outside heard her scream and rushed in. "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    Teacher Huang''s voice stopped. She slowly raised her head and stared at the teacher in front of her with her dark eyes. Then, she smiled slowly. "Nothing. I just saw a cockroach just now and was scared. "


    The teacher who was passing by felt a chill rise from the bottom of his feet when teacher Huang looked at him like that. He hurriedly said, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave now. " His speed was as fast as if he was running for his life. He was still wondering if this teacher Xiao Huang was wearing cosmetic contact lenses His eyes did not look like that before.


    After the black gas entered her body, teacher Huang received the message from the black card.


    As long as she had a way to touch doctor Ye''s chest, the black gas would enter doctor Ye''s chest and imprint her name and figure in Doctor Ye''s heart. Then, Doctor Ye would fall in love with her!


    How simple!


    Teacher Huang giggled. Her eyes were filled with fanaticism. She would go to the hospital to look for Doctor Ye right now!


    ?`


    After Gu Ming left the office, she did not return to the dormitory. She wanted to go to the fourth floor that Chen Xuanji and the other two rented to see the little black cat. She looked at the time and saw that it was only half past five. There was enough time.


    She walked over there and soon arrived.


    Zhang Jin heard a knock on the door and went to open it. When he saw that it was Gu Ming, he smiled and said, "I knew you would come. Oh right, I made a set of keys in the afternoon. You can take it. It will be convenient for you to come over then. "


    Gu Ming was surprised. "Why are you so assured to give me the keys? Aren''t you afraid... "


    Zhang Jin chuckled. "What''s there to be afraid of in this lousy place? Besides, looking at how generous you are with your money, you don''t look like someone who is in need of money. " He saw that Gu Ming did not take the keys Only then did he speak the truth. "I''ve accepted another case. I might not be here for the next few days. I''m afraid that no one will open the door if you come. ". As for the little black cat, don''t worry. Chen Xuanji and the rest will come back to sleep at night. I''ll feed it during the day before I go out. Of course, you can also come over after class."


    Only then did Gu Ming take the keys. She walked into the House and asked casually, "what case? "


    Zhang Jin spread his hands. "The content of our work is confidential. We can''t tell you. "


    Gu Ming immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I was too talkative. "


    "That''s not what I meant. " Zhang Jin looked at Gu Ming and said, "I just wanted to ask, do you want to join us? "


    Chen Xuanji walked out of the House. He was eating with a bowl in his hand. Inside, he copied the rice. When he came back, he copied himself. Outside, the prices were high. Not only was the food expensive, it was also dirty. He might as well go home and eat. Besides, their place was close to the school. They would not miss class at all!


    Gu Ming was asking Zhang Jin why he had such a thought. Before she could say anything, Zhang Jin''s hand beeped. Someone had sent him a message.


    Zhang Jin took out his phone and took a look. Hey, it was another big case. Catching a mistress, and it was the kind of case that involved rich people!


    "There''s a case coming. Let''s talk about it later. " Zhang Jin walked to the office. The Internet was good there, and there was also a computer. It was more convenient.


    Gu Ming looked at Chen Xuanji in confusion. "What''s with Zhang Jin''s words? "


    Chen Xuanji swallowed the rice in his mouth He said, "it''s nothing. He just thinks that you''re lucky. Oh right, after you sent the little black cat over, he accepted a big case. including the one just now, it''s already considered two big cases. That''s why he wanted to keep you guys. This way, he''ll have a rich source of income! "


    Chen Xuanji smiled as he spoke.


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched. "You guys have such a big imagination. "


    Chen Xuanji said, "I''d rather believe it. By the way, if you join us, we won''t let you do anything. We''ll just wait for the little black cat to recover. If you''re free, you can come over and have a seat. What do you think? " This guy was thinking long-term.


    Actually, he also felt that Gu Ming was lucky. For example, the last time he saved him and the business matter that Zhang Jin mentioned today. He realized that after he became familiar with Gu Ming, things became much smoother.


    Gu Ming shook her head and smiled. "I have to think about this. " She did not immediately reject him. After all, the little black cat was still here for a period of time. If she rejected him now, it would be very awkward to see him in the future.


    That was true.


    Even if she picked up the little black cat and moved out of school, she would still meet Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu at school. It would be awkward to reject them in the future. Anyway, she just came over to have a seat. When the time came, she would bring the little black cat along and stay for a while before leaving. It was not a big deal.


    Before Chen Xuanji could persuade her, Gu Ming had already thought it through. She directly changed her words and said, "alright. Since I have been coming over recently, just treat it as me joining you guys. But let me say this first. Our studies are important. I will not get involved in your business. "


    Chen Xuanji said happily, "alright, alright. "


    Gu Ming also smiled. "Then I''ll go and see the little black cat. "


    Chen Xuanji brought her inside. This afternoon, Zhang Jin specially tidied up the house. The place where they lived could finally be seen. Even the windows had been opened for the whole afternoon to let in some fresh air!


    Xing Hu was also eating in the house. He had long heard Gu Ming''s voice. He greeted Gu Ming and continued eating.


    Gu Ming carried the little black cat out of the nest. The little black cat''s claws seemed to have hooked onto Gu Ming''s clothes. With a whoosh, something fell out from inside.


    Gu Ming picked it up and took a look. It was a bank card.


    Whose was it?

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27: 026 spiritual sense awakened


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    For some reason, the scene of Master Yu secretly stuffing the bank card into her pocket flashed through Gu Ming''s mind. This card was master Yu''s!


    Could it be that master Yu stopped her just to stuff this card into her?


    Gu Ming had a headache. Master Yu was really persistent.


    She stuffed the bank card into her pocket and prepared to return it to master Yu at some time.


    Gu Ming found a chair and sat down. She then placed the little black cat on her lap and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with my right eye? I can actually see the fortunes of others. Oh right, I could even see through the wall just now. "


    The little black cat meowed twice.


    After that, a line of words appeared in Gu Ming''s mind. "Your right eye is the spirit pupil. It is awakening. What you are seeing now is normal. However, you are too weak and the power of the spirit pupil is insufficient. What you are seeing now is just an illusion. ".


    Illusion?


    Gu Ming was stunned. Was it referring to the black gas and the gray gas? If there was an illusion, wouldn''t it correspond to a physical body?


    Gu Ming asked: After the spirit pupil becomes stronger, can one see a physical body?


    That line of words: Yes, the physical body of the black gas is called a ''soul'' by humans, and there are also those who call them ''ghosts'' .


    Gu Ming''s expression became stiff. This meant that she would ''see ghosts'' in the future. If that was the case, then the spirit pupil or whatever would be better if it did not become stronger She did not want to see ghosts all day long!


    The line of words was very thoughtful. "after the spirit pupil has completely awakened, you can try to control the spirit pupil. This way, you don''t have to worry about seeing ghosts at any time. ".


    Gu Ming: How do I control it?


    The line of words: "perform the task of the intern night watchman. Every time you complete a task, you will become stronger. ".


    Gu Ming: "What task? "?


    The line of words: "eliminate the evil ''ghosts'' . ".


    The moment Gu Ming saw these words, she thought of the ''human-faced Buddha'' in the hospital. If not for the appearance of the wordless heavenly book, she would have really died there It was too dangerous!


    Although she had been reborn, she did not have the ambition to blow up the heavens. Her current goal was to expose Gu Fei''s false image and regain her position in the Gu family. She would get 211 and then go abroad to study. She did not mind living the life of her previous life once again.


    That way, there was nothing bad about it.


    Thus, Gu Ming wrote, "then I''d better wear glasses. ".


    With that, her right eye returned to normal.


    After a long while, that line of words silently wrote, "after the spiritual pupil is completely awakened, the glasses will no longer work. It''s useless even if you wear glasses. ".


    Gu Ming:"...". ...


    This is too much!


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she asked again, "is there something you haven''t told me? "?


    She stared at the little black cat.


    The little black cat lowered its head and meowed, and the line of words appeared again, "you are an intern night watchman. If you are not strong enough, you will be ''eaten'' ! "!


    Gu Ming gritted her teeth and asked, "what do you mean by ''eaten'' ? "


    The little black cat stared at Gu Ming''s right eye for a while, and the line of words appeared in Gu Ming''s mind again, "even blood and flesh will be eaten, not even bones will be left! " After the awakening of the spirit eye, it would become a great tonic in the eyes of the ''ghosts'' . As long as they ate you, they would have the possibility of becoming flesh and blood. In their eyes, this meant that they would be resurrected from the dead.


    After that line of words was written, it quickly added another sentence: when you become stronger, I will be able to speak Quickly become stronger, I haven''t spoken for a long time!


    F * CK!


    You''ve already become a cat, yet you still want to speak Moreover, you can still speak?


    Gu Ming had a headache and said, "can I refuse? I don''t want to be a night watchman, and I don''t want the spirit eye. I think it''s good to be an ordinary person. "


    That line of words: As long as you dig out your right eye, you can become an ordinary person. Of course, when you dig out your right eye, you will die.


    The meaning of this sentence was: if you don''t want a spiritual eye, then just wait for death.


    Gu Gou fell silent. She didn''t know what to say. She thought of another thing: could it be that she was reborn because of a spiritual eye?


    She glanced at the little black cat, but in the end, she didn''t ask this question.


    The little black cat licked its paws.


    Gu Ming said helplessly, "how do I become stronger? "


    The little black cat said, "I will tell you when Ling Tong is fully awakened. Now is not the time. ".


    Gu Ming wanted to ask more, but Chen Xuanji''s voice came from outside the door, "Gu Ming, have you eaten? I just fried two egg pancakes. Do you want to eat? "


    Gu Ming carried the little black cat out.


    Chen Xuanji placed the plate of Egg pancakes in front of Gu Ming and handed her a pair of disposable chopsticks. He said, "hurry up. It''s getting late. You still have ten minutes to eat. "


    "thank you. " Gu Ming thanked him and began to eat. The little black cat leaned its head over and Gu Ming held it down. "Your injury hasn''t healed yet. You can''t eat these things. Wait until your injury is healed. "


    The little black cat looked at her pitifully.


    Gu Ming was unmoved and quickly ate the two egg cakes. The little black cat looked at Gu Ming with resentment.


    Gu Ming thought to herself, who asked you to set me up I''M DYING OF GREED!


    Gu Ming called Master Yu and the call was quickly connected. Master Yu''s bright voice came out, "Gu girl, what''s the matter? "


    Gu Ming stood to the side and said in a low voice, "Yu ye, you''re the one who stuffed that card in, right? Are you free the day after tomorrow? If you''re free, I''ll go to the antique street to look for you. "


    Yu Ye said loudly, "I''M NOT FREE! " Then, he quickly hung up the phone, not giving Gu Ming a chance to return the card at all!


    Gu Ming''s face was full of black lines.


    Why was Yu ye acting like an old child? He was really too willful.


    At this time, Chen Xuanji''s voice sounded again, "Gu Ming, are you ready? It''s getting late. We have to go to class. "


    On the other side, Xing Hu was discussing with Zhang Jin, "alright, I''ll go and apply for a leave later. Wait for US outside, we''ll go together. "


    Gu Ming looked at them.


    Zhang Jin turned his head and smiled at Gu Ming, "I just accepted a big deal, I''m going to meet someone now. If we can negotiate, the reward will be five figures! " His face was smiling like a flower.


    Xing Hu''s grades were not good, so he could not force himself to study. If he could earn money, he did not have to go to university.


    Chen Xuanji and the other two were also open-minded. Xing Hu was also a city one, the worst he could get was three books. So, they were not worried about not being able to go to school. Now, earning money was more important.


    Gu Ming, Chen Xuanji, and Xing Hu went to school first. Zhang Jin stayed behind to lock the door


    However, Zhang Jin felt a little guilty for leaving the little black cat at home. He thought about it and not only turned on the lights in the room, he also turned on the second-hand television that he had found and randomly tuned a channel for the little black cat to watch. He felt that this way, the little black cat would not be lonely. Then, he locked the door and left without any worries.


    The little black cat squatted on the chair and watched the television with great interest.


    _


    Grade 30 class 10.


    Gu Ming was flipping through the Chinese textbook. Her speed of flipping through the book was very fast, one page every two seconds. As long as her eyes swept through the book, she would be able to remember the contents. Gu Ming flipped through all the Chinese textbooks from Grade 10 to Grade 10.


    There was no one on the podium.


    The first two periods were Chinese self-study. Logically speaking, even if teacher Huang did not lecture and did not hand out the test papers, she should have come over. But now that more than half of the classes had passed, there was still no sign of teacher Huang.


    The students of class 10 all felt that it was a little strange.


    In the end, it was still the class monitor who said to the Chinese class representative, "take a look in your office and see if Miss Huang is around. If she''s not around, I''ll go look for the teacher-in-charge. "


    The Chinese class representative nodded and left. After a while, she returned and shook her head. "There''s no one in the office. I asked the other teachers, but they didn''t know where Miss Huang went. "


    The class monitor stood up and went to look for the teacher-in-charge.


    Even after class ended, the class monitor didn''t come back.


    When the bell for the second period self-study session rang, the class monitor returned. He stood on the podium and said, "Gu Ming, Xia Xue, Liu Tian, and Gan Meimei, follow me to the teacher-in-charge. The teachers have something to ask you. "


    Gu Ming was puzzled. What did teacher Huang''s absence have to do with her?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28: Where''s my shadow?


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they reached the office, Gu Ming found out that teacher Huang had gone missing!


    The director asked Gu Ming and the other two, "when you last saw teacher Huang, did she say where she was going and what she wanted to do? "


    Liu Tian and Xia Xue shook their heads.


    Gan Meimei said, "I was in the dormitory at that time. Teacher Huang didn''t look for me. " What she meant was that teacher Huang''s disappearance had nothing to do with her.


    In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Ming. Gu Ming said unhurriedly, "I went out with Liu Tian and the others. "


    The Dean and a few teachers were a little disappointed. It seemed that they could not get anything out of this matter. They could only wait until tomorrow to call the police. "..."


    Gu Ming looked at them and said, "but I think you can go to the hospital to have a look. Perhaps there might be some clues. " Gu Ming gave the name of the hospital and mentioned doctor Ye.


    When the Dean heard this, his face lit up. Then, he said to Gu Ming and the others, "alright, you guys go back to study first. If there''s anything, I''ll look for you again. "


    The class monitor brought Gu Ming and the others back to the classroom.


    The head teacher was discussing with the other teachers about going to the hospital to look for them. They were discussing whether they should send someone to look for them tonight or tomorrow?


    When Gu Ming and the others returned to the classroom, the classroom was noisy. Everyone was talking about teacher Huang. They didn''t know that teacher Huang had gone missing. They just felt that it was strange that teacher Huang didn''t come to check on them as the class teacher.


    "everyone, be quiet. " The class monitor walked into the classroom and defended the order. He said loudly "The mock exam is the day after tomorrow. If you have the time to chat, you might as well read a few more pages and do a few more questions. Do you want our class to be the same as the previous year''s grade 30 class? "


    The classroom became quiet.


    Gu Ming returned to her seat, took out the exam paper and started to do the questions.


    Time passed very quickly. In a flash, it was already ten o''clock. The self-study Bell for the next night rang. Gu Ming cleared the things on the table and returned to the dormitory. The things on her bed had already been cleared. She opened the cupboard and it was filled to the brim.


    Gu Ming frowned. Had the clothes of those two not been taken away?


    Gan Meimei carried the hot water bottle into the dormitory. She saw Gu Ming and walked over. "Gu Ming, Chen Xuanji seems to be looking for you. He''s downstairs. "


    "He''s looking for me? Didn''t he go back at 9:30? Did you see wrongly? " Gu Ming asked.


    Gan Meimei shook her head vigorously. "I didn''t see wrongly. He''s downstairs. He asked me to tell you to go downstairs. "


    Gu Ming went downstairs doubtfully.


    Chen Xuanji was really here. Gu Ming was even more surprised. Why did he come back at this time?


    Gu Ming walked over with doubt.


    Chen Xuanji was holding something in his hand. When Gu Ming came closer, a black head popped out from inside. Black ears and green eyes. Wasn''t that the little black cat?


    Gu Ming asked him, "why did you bring him here? "


    Chen Xuanji said helplessly, "I went back at 9:30. Xing Hu and Zhang Jin haven''t returned yet. It was alone. After it saw me, it started to call out. No matter how I tried to comfort it, it was useless. It only listened to me when I said that I would bring it to you after you study. "It was quite obedient before. I thought it didn''t recognize strangers and was willing to stay at my place. Now, it barks when it can''t see you. What should I do? "


    Gu Ming took the little black cat over and asked, "what''s wrong? Didn''t we agree to stay there for a few days? "?


    The little black cat stared at Gu Ming. That line of words flashed across Gu Ming''s mind: take off your glasses and look carefully at my side.


    Gu Ming took off the flat mirror on the bridge of her nose and looked at the little black cat''s side. What was there Just as she was puzzled, two pairs of feet suddenly appeared beside the little black cat. No, it was two human feet!


    Gu Ming was shocked and raised her head to look in the direction of the two people.


    Zhang Jin?


    Xing Hu?


    W-WHAT happened to them?


    Gu Ming''s eyes narrowed. No, she was wearing glasses just now, so she could not see Zhang Jin and Xing Hu. Now that she took off her glasses, without the obstruction of the glasses, she could see Zhang Jin and Xing Hu with her right eye. In other words, these two people were not human at all!


    Gu Ming''s hair stood on end!


    No wonder the little black cat wanted to scream!


    Xing Hu and Zhang Jin were talking, "Zhang Jin, what''s going on with Xuanji and Gu Ming? Why are they ignoring us? "?


    Zhang Jin''s head had been lowered, as if he was looking at his own feet.


    Xing Hu said in annoyance, "Zhang Jin, say something. You haven''t said a word since just now. What''s wrong? " Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Zhang Jin raised his head. His face was deathly Pale. His lips moved twice. After a long while, he said stiffly, "Xing Hu, I''ve been feeling strange since just now. Actually, when I came back, someone bumped into me, but I didn''t feel anything at all... " And just now, as soon as we returned home, the black cat barked at us... ...


    Xing Hu nodded his head. "That''s right, this little black cat is too heartless. ".


    Xing Hu''s focus was completely wrong. Zhang Jin''s face turned even paler. He shook his head, and the fear from before seemed to have faded a little. He pursed his lips and said to Xing Hu, "when Xuanji went home, we talked to him, but he didn''t even look at us, right? "?


    Xing Hu nodded. "THAT''S RIGHT! "!


    Zhang Jin continued, "lower your head and look at our feet. ".


    Xing Hu lowered his head and looked at his feet. After a while, he raised his head. "What''s wrong with my feet? " Ah, I know, it''s the shoes that are getting smaller!


    Zhang Jin pressed his forehead weakly and roared, "Idiot, I''m asking you to look at the shadow under your feet! "!


    Shadow?


    Xing Hu lowered his head and looked again. As he looked, he said, "what''s wrong with my shadow? Why do you suddenly want to look at this... ". ...


    Xing Hu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    He did not seem to be similar. He stood under the street lamp and then lay on the ground to look at the shadow beside his feet... ... He did not have a shadow ! He actually did not have a shadow ! Why did he not have a shadow ! !


    Xing Hu jumped up and ran to Zhang Jin''s side, shaking Zhang Jin as hard as he could, "what''s going on, where''s my shadow? "?


    Zhang Jin was shaking until his head was dizzy.


    He said weakly, "I think you should ask, where are our bodies? "?


    Xing Hu''s face was full of shock, "what does this mean, my body? " "Isn''t this my body? "?


    Zhang Jin looked at him silently, not saying a word.


    "..."


    Gu Ming had been watching Xing Hu and Zhang Jin the whole time, so of course she heard their conversation. She took a deep breath and then asked the little black cat, "is this the reason why you wanted to see me? "?


    The little black cat nodded its head.


    Chen Xuanji watched from the side and felt strange. He looked at the place where Gu Ming was staring at. What was Gu Ming looking at That space was empty. There was nothing there?


    Gu Ming asked the little black cat, "what is going on? How did they become like that? "?


    The little black cat turned its head and looked at Zhang Jin and Xing Hu. "You should ask them. ".


    That''s true.


    Gu Ming took a deep breath to calm herself down. She looked at Zhang Jin and Xing Hu and asked the little black cat, "can they hear me? " Or, can I communicate with them?


    The little black cat nodded, "yes, but we have to talk somewhere else. ".


    On the other side, Xing Hu was asking Zhang Jin what had happened with a confused look.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and walked towards them.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29: What happened in 028?


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Can you hear me? " Gu Ming looked at Zhang Jin and Xing Hu and asked.


    Zhang Jin and Xing Hu heard it, but they didn''t pay attention because they could always hear the people around them talking. However, it was useless. They could hear others talking, but others couldn''t hear them Moreover, others couldn''t see them at all!


    Therefore, the two of them didn''t think that the person was talking to them.


    Gu Ming saw that Zhang Jin and Xing Hu didn''t seem to have any reaction, so she asked again, "Zhang Jin, Xing Hu, can you hear me? "


    They were really calling them!


    Zhang Jin and Xing Hu were stunned. They quickly turned their heads and looked at the source of the voice. "Gu Ming? " It was actually Gu Ming. No, no, no, it should be Gu Ming who could actually see them.


    Could it be an illusion?


    Zhang Jin patted his face.


    Xing Hu''s reaction was completely different from Zhang Jin''s. His eyes were full of surprise. "Gu Ming, Gu Ming, can you really see us and hear us? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "Yes. "


    Xing Hu rushed to Gu Ming''s side. He was so excited that he wanted to Pat Gu Ming''s shoulder to show his happiness. Unfortunately, Xing Hu''s hand passed through Gu Ming''s shoulder like a shadow. Xing Hu was stunned for a second before scratching his head He said, "Aiya, I''ve forgotten that I''m a ghost. "


    The next second, Xing Hu started shouting. "Gu Ming, since you can see us, then please do us a favor. We''ve lost our bodies. Can you help us look for them? It''s so annoying to keep wandering outside without a shadow. "


    He said it as if he could go back once he found the body.


    Zhang Jin was speechless when he heard this. He pushed Xing Hu aside and looked at Gu Ming in disbelief, "how can you see us? Do you know this? "


    His words hit the nail on the head.


    Gu Ming looked around and said in a low voice, "there are people coming and going here. Let''s talk somewhere else. Otherwise, when others see us like this, they''ll think I''m talking to myself. They''ll think I''m crazy. "


    Yes, even Chen Xuanji looked at Gu Ming with a strange expression.


    Zhang Jin quickly nodded. "Okay. "


    After hearing the affirmative answer, Gu Ming said to Chen Xuanji, "let''s go to the little forest over there to talk. "


    Chen Xuanji''s eyes were about to pop out. The little forest was hidden. It was a place for lovers to go on dates. Gu Ming actually invited him there. Could it be a date?


    This was too fast!


    The few of them walked towards the little forest. On the way, Gu Ming was asking the little black cat in her arms, "can Chen Xuanji see them too? "


    The little black cat nodded. "bring them to Chen Xuanji. Yes, that''s right. A little higher, a little higher. ".


    Chen Xuanji was having a brainstorm when he suddenly felt his eyelids get wet. It was as if he had been licked by something. Only then did he come back to his senses. He took a look and saw that the little black cat was licking his eyelids with its tongue!


    He cried out in shock, "don''t lick me, Gu Ming. What is this? "


    Gu Ming asked the little black cat, "is it done? "?


    The little black cat said, "it''s done. Don''t let him wipe it. If he does, it WON''T HAVE ANY EFFECT! "!


    Gu Ming put the little black cat down. Chen Xuanji was about to wipe the saliva on his eyelids when Gu Ming stopped him. "Don''t wipe it. Look to the right. "


    Chen Xuanji looked to his right in confusion.


    When he saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    When did Zhang Jin and Xing Hu come over? Why was there no movement at all?


    Gu Ming saw that there was no one around, so she asked, "Zhang Jin, how did the two of you become like this? What exactly happened? "


    Chen Xuanji did not understand. He looked at Gu Ming, then at Zhang Jin and Xing Hu. "Why do you look so serious? What became like this? What happened? "


    The temperature in summer was exceptionally high. Even at night, it did not drop much. When the hot wind blew, the cat''s saliva on Chen Xuanji''s eyelids slowly dried up.


    Then, he saw that where Zhang Jin and Xing Hu were originally standing, there was nothing left!


    What a huge change!


    Then, the little black cat licked his eyelids twice.


    Zhang Jin and Xing Hu were already standing beside Chen Xuanji, shoulder to shoulder. Half of Xing Hu''s shoulder was squeezed onto Chen Xuanji''s body. Chen Xuanji''s legs went weak and he almost fell down. His voice was trembling. "What are you doing? "


    What, what, what happened?


    Before Zhang Jin could explain in detail, Xing Hu''s words almost made Chen Xuanji roll his eyes and faint. "OUR BODIES ARE GONE! "


    Chen Xuanji''s entire body stiffened.


    Gu Ming''s face twitched.


    Zhang Jin glared at Xing Hu. "Don''t speak for now. Listen to me. Look at how you scared Xuan Ji. If he were to be cowardly and scared to death, wouldn''t he be the same as us? "


    The scene of the three of them floating around outside appeared in Gu Ming''s mind. It was so weird!


    She shook her head and shook off the image in her mind.


    Chen Xuanji looked at Gu Ming and said weakly, "am I sick? I seem to be hallucinating. Do you think it''s because Zhang Jin and Xing Hu took the case? I miss them too much and that''s why I think they''re here? "


    That''s right, his eyelids were dry again.


    The little black cat was about to lick a few more times when Gu Ming pressed down on the cat''s head and said, "stop licking. I''ll tell him first. Wait until he understands before licking. When the time comes, let Zhang Jin tell you everything so that I won''t repeat what he said. "


    Gu Ming said directly, "you didn''t see wrongly. The two of them are indeed here. However, something happened to them and they seem to have left their souls. "


    After a while, Chen Xuanji finally accepted the matter. His face gradually turned pale.


    Gu Ming lowered her head and said to the little black cat, "lick it a little more. "


    After licking it, Chen Xuanji could see Zhang Jin and Xing Hu and hear their conversation.


    This time, Chen Xuanji quieted down. He felt as if there was a stone pressing on his chest, and he could not breathe.


    Gu Ming did not waste any time and directly asked, "tell us the details of the matter so that we can help find your bodies. "


    Zhang Jin nodded He said, "after receiving the order, I locked the door and came out. I waited for Xing Hu at the school gate for a while before he climbed over the wall and came out. Later, we went to the cafe to meet with the customers. After talking for a while, the business was done. The employer was very happy and directly transferred the deposit to our account. Later, we went to meet another employer. This time, we met on the street. When this person saw Xing Hu, he felt that we were reliable and handed the order to us. After receiving two orders, we went home. "


    Xing Hu nodded at the side. "Yeah, nothing strange happened. If Zhang Jin hadn''t reminded me just now, I wouldn''t have known that I didn''t even have a shadow! "


    He laughed foolishly twice.


    Laugh, laugh my ass. He could still laugh at this time. Chen Xuanji glared at him. The little black cat looked at the time and licked Chen Xuanji''s eyelids twice, in case he couldn''t hear Zhang Jin and the others talking again.


    Gu Ming fell into deep thought. After a while, she asked, "then is there anything strange about your employer? By the way, what kind of contract did you take? "


    Zhang Jin thought for a moment and said, "employer? " "the first one was fatty. He asked us to investigate his mistress and said that he suspected that his mistress had a gigolo outside. The second employer was a young man. His girlfriend went missing and asked us to look for her. There''s nothing special about her. "


    "That''s it? "


    "Yes, there''s nothing special. I started to feel that something was wrong on the way back, but I didn''t think about it. It wasn''t until I returned from my self-study that I realized something was wrong. "


    Gu Ming looked at the little black cat and asked, "did it meow when you guys came back? "


    Zhang Jin shook his head. "No, it was fine. It only started meowing when Xuanji came back. "


    The little black cat wagged its tail. meowing was useless. The two of them couldn''t carry it to the school to look for Gu Ming!


    At this moment, the school bell rang again.


    "Oh no! " Chen Xuanji shouted. "The school gate is about to close. What should we do? "


    Gu Ming also had a headache. "There''s still half an hour before the lights go out in the dormitory. I have to rush back. "


    Zhang Jin looked at them and said, "there''s no rush. Why don''t we call it a day? I''ll sort out my thoughts at night and see if I can find any clues. "


    Chen Xuanji felt uneasy and said, "it''s summer now. The bodies will rot after a long time. I''m just afraid that I''ll find the bodies when the time comes. You guys... "

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30: 029.03 am


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Corpse?


    These two words gave the other three people a fright. Xing Hu''s eyes were about to pop out. "No, it can''t be that bad. We''re only considered to have left the body, right? "


    He looked at Gu Ming as he spoke, hoping that Gu Ming would give an answer.


    Gu Ming looked at the little black cat silently. The little black cat told Gu Ming, "first, we have to confirm whether Zhang Jin and Xing Hu''s bodies are alive or dead. ". Gu Ming: "What do you mean by alive? What do you mean by dead? "?


    Little black cat: "If they accidentally left the body, then their bodies will remain where they are. They may be sent to the hospital. As long as the hospital rescues them in time, their bodies will be in a vegetative state. If the leaving of the body this time was not an accident, then it must be man-made. There must be a purpose. " Zhang Jin and Xing Hu''s bodies must have been taken away by them. If this was the case, the possibility of death was extremely high.


    Xing Hu saw that Gu Ming did not answer and was about to ask when Zhang Jin stopped him. "Wait, she seems to be communicating with the little black cat. "


    Xing Hu was at a loss. "Can a human communicate with a cat? "


    Zhang Jin rolled his eyes at him and said, "We are already in this state. What is impossible? "


    On the other side, Gu Ming was listening to the little black cat continue to say, "if their bodies die, then it will be very troublesome. First, we have to find their bodies. Second, if a person dies, their names will definitely be on the life and death book. Unfortunately, you do not have enough strength to open it... " There was also no judge pen to cross out their names.


    The little black cat shook its head and said, "forget it, let''s talk about the bodies. You know, generally speaking, the seventh day after a person dies is the night of soul return. At twelve o''clock at night on that day, that is the only chance for them to come back to life! " However, before that, they had to find their bodies first. They had to maintain the vitality of their bodies. In other words, they could not let their bodies rot. Otherwise, even if they returned to their bodies, their bodies would stink and they would not be able to use them.


    Gu Ming asked, "can we use the ice coffin to freeze their bodies? "?


    The little black cat shook its head. If they used ice to freeze their bodies, their bodies would slowly lack moisture and would shrink. After returning to their souls, their bodies might have problems. Hence, this was not the best method.


    Gu Ming was a little troubled. Other than that, there was no other way.


    The little black cat was silent for a moment before replying, "there is. There is a way to completely preserve their bodies. Unfortunately, it is very difficult for you. ".


    The little black cat only spoke halfway before it shut up.


    Gu Ming continued asking, "tell us and we will think of a way together. ".


    The little black cat raised its head and looked at Gu Ming with its dark green eyes. "Do you know about Talisman papers? "?


    Gu Ming frowned. "The thing that fraud used to deceive people? " The science channel had already analyzed it. Those were all fake!


    The little black cat said seriously, "that is because the people you met were all imposters. ".


    Gu Ming had really talked for too long. Chen Xuanji and the other two waited for a long time. When they saw that Gu Ming was still communicating, they could not help but ask, "Gu Ming, how is it? Do you have a way? "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and told them what the little black cat said She concluded, "So, we have to confirm whether your body is alive or dead first so that we can take care of the rest. If there''s nothing else, the two of you can go to every hospital in Hua city to take a look. Oh right, if you go to the morgue, it''s best for the two of you to go together. If you feel that something is wrong, run away quickly. There... ". "...". "..."


    Gu Ming stopped mid-sentence. She thought for a moment and then shook her head. "Don''t go to the morgue. Go to the hospital and check the patient and death records for today. "


    Zhang Jin and Xing Hu looked at each other and nodded. "okay, then it''s settled! If there''s any news, I''ll inform you. "


    Chen Xuanji looked at the time. "It''s getting late. Let''s go. Gu Ming, you go back first. Leave the rest to us. Little Kitten, come to me. " He lived outside the school and had more freedom. He could discuss with Zhang Jin the details that he had not noticed The premise was that the little black cat had to be with him. Otherwise, he would not be able to see Zhang Jin and Xing Hu. Most importantly, he could go to the hospital with Zhang Jin and the others to find his body. He was not afraid of difficulties. The lives of his brothers were more important than his grades!


    After the discussion, Gu Ming handed the little black cat to Chen Xuanji. Then, they separated. Chen Xuanji brought the cat and two souls out of the campus. Gu Ming returned to the dormitory.


    Why couldn''t the door be opened?


    Gu Ming found that the dormitory door was locked from the inside. With a cold face, she began to knock on the door.


    She knocked a few times, but no one came to open the door. Gu Ming''s expression became even more unsightly. The laughter inside had already reached her, and she still treated it as if no one was there. What did she mean?


    Gu Ming raised her foot and kicked hard. The door was kicked so hard that it made cracking sounds. Gu Ming said coldly, "open the door for me. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t open it, I''ll kick the door open and you won''t be able to sleep anymore. "


    It was quiet inside.


    Soon, the door was pulled open with a "PA PA" sound. Gan Meimei was wearing her pajamas. She rubbed her eyes and said, "Gu Ming, you''re back. I just fell asleep. "


    Xia Xue saw Gu Ming and said in a moderate voice, "Oh, you''re back. Just now, Gan Meimei said that Chen Xuanji was looking for you. We thought that you were going to spend the night outside and wouldn''t come back. "


    Chen Tian also muttered, "yeah, it''s already so late. The lights are almost out. We''re going to sleep too. Who knew that you would come back? "


    Gan Meimei opened the door and yawned as she went to sleep.


    Gu Ming''s mind was still thinking about Zhang Jin and Xing Hu. She was not in the mood to argue with those two. She had to wash up while there was still electricity. Otherwise, it would be dark later.


    She closed the door and completely ignored Xia Xue and Chen Tian. She went straight to the bathroom.


    Xia Xue looked at Gu Ming''s appearance and thought that Gu Ming had a guilty conscience. She was suddenly energized. She pulled Chen Tian and said, "look, she has a guilty conscience. She really fell in love early. " Xia Xue had no memory. She had already forgotten that Gu Ming had taught her a lesson in the afternoon.


    After Gu Ming took a shower, he came out. When Xia Xue saw Gu Ming, she immediately shut her mouth, closed her eyes, and pretended to be asleep.


    Gu Ming walked over and deliberately stood by Xia Xue''s bed for a while. She said in an especially soft tone, "I''ve been very busy these two days. Don''t provoke me. If you can''t control your mouth, I won''t introduce you to cut out your tongue. "


    Xia Xue felt a chill in her heart and hid under the blanket, not daring to make a sound.


    Gu Ming returned to his own bed, changed the blanket and bedsheet, took off his glasses, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The day after tomorrow, she still had to look for Zhang Jin and Xing Hu''s ''bodies'' . She was very busy and could not be bothered with a small role like Xia Xue. She was afraid that Xia Xue would gossip outside, and then she would have to clean up the mess again.


    At eleven o''clock, the lights in the female dormitory were turned off.


    Gu Ming fell asleep.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Gu Ming suddenly woke up. Her ears twitched. Just now, she seemed to have heard an extremely strange laughter coming from behind. She lifted the blanket and sat up. The air conditioner in the dormitory was turned on a little low, and she came out from under the blanket It was quite cold.


    The sound came from behind.


    Gu Ming did not turn on the lights. She quietly walked towards the direction of the bathroom. As she was walking, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and grabbed Gu Ming!

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31: 030 Dead Tree


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming felt a chill on her wrist. She had been prepared for this. Her other hand went towards the thing that was grabbing her.


    "Ah! "


    "OW! Gu Ming, stop hitting me. It''s me, it''s me, " Xia Xue said with a sad face.


    Gu Ming''s face darkened. "Why are you grabbing my hand? Are you crazy? " She was almost scared.


    Xia Xue got down from the bed and hid behind Gu Ming. She grabbed Gu Ming''s pajamas tightly. She said in fear, "did you hear anything? "


    Gu Ming pulled his pajamas out from Xia Xue''s hands and said coldly, "No. "


    Xia Xue refused to give up. She grabbed Gu Ming''s pajamas again and said with a fawning expression, "Gu Ming, why don''t we change beds? "


    Xia Xue''s bed was closer to the bathroom and the sound came from the back of the bathroom, so Xia Xue was a little scared. She had heard this strange sound for three consecutive nights and was scared awake every time.


    Gu Ming''s bed was close to the door, so Xia Xue wanted to switch beds with her. In fact, she wanted Chen Tian to wake up so that she could sleep with Chen Tian.


    Gu Ming was slightly obsessed with cleanliness. She did not like others to touch her things, and she would not sleep in other people''s beds. Moreover, Xia Xue had been targeting her since the first time they met, so she could not be bothered with Xia Xue.


    Gu Ming walked towards the bathroom. There was a big window there that could see the scenery outside. Of course, to Gu Ming, it did not matter whether there was a window or not. Her right eye could see the things outside regardless of the obstruction.


    Xia Xue whispered from behind, "don''t go over there. There''s a sound over there. Didn''t you hear it? "


    Gu Ming continued walking.


    Xia Xue said even more softly, "do you think this sound could be coming from the sewer pipe? Could it be a rat... "


    Gu Ming covered her left and right, focusing all her attention on her right eye. She started to look outside, but her ears were tightly perked up, carefully listening to the sounds outside.


    The sounds of cicadas in the forest, frogs, and faint footsteps.


    A bolt of lightning flashed and lit up the entire dormitory. Gu Ming quickly hid in the bathroom.


    "Ah! " Xia Xue was frightened by the lightning and screamed.


    After the lightning, there was the sound of thunder. Soon, it started to rain heavily outside. The heavy rain blocked all the noise.


    Nothing could be heard anymore.


    Xia Xue gritted her teeth and sneaked into Gan Meimei''s bed. Chen Tian rolled up the quilt so that she could not squeeze in.


    Gu Ming went to the bathroom and returned to her own bed.


    It''s raining. Should I turn off the air conditioner?


    Gu Ming thought in a daze. Suddenly, she woke up. Something was wrong. The Lights went out at eleven o''clock. The power was off. The air conditioner couldn''t have electricity. Wait, let her think. When she returned to the dormitory in the afternoon, she didn''t seem to see the air conditioner.


    There was no air conditioner... ...


    But it was September now. Summer was the hottest time. How could the room be so cold and still need to be covered with a blanket?


    Gu Ming couldn''t fall asleep anymore. She kept her eyes open until dawn.


    She woke up early in the morning. The lights in the dormitory were on at five o''clock. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, and changed her clothes. After doing all this, she remembered about the ''air-conditioning'' . She glanced at the furnishings in the dormitory from the corner of her eye and her heart skipped a beat. There was no such thing as not having air-conditioning.


    Gu Ming adjusted her breathing, folded the blanket, and rushed out of the door. She even forgot to wear her glasses.


    It was too early. The classroom door had not been opened. Where was she going? Gu Ming looked at the empty playground and began to run. Although it had rained cats and dogs yesterday, the temperature was high now. The rain stopped at four o''clock. The ground was dry now.


    Gu Ming ran as she thought about something.


    Her mind was in a mess. Such a thing had never happened in her previous life. Whether it was at the hospital or the dormitory, did it not happen or did she not know at all?


    She thought that living in the hospital was bad enough. She did not expect that the student dormitory was even worse. She had to move out earlier!


    Speaking of which, should she investigate the ''low temperature'' in the dormitory?


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it after the exam. It was more important to help Zhang Jin and the others find their bodies now. Yes, HELP THEM FIND THEIR BODIES Since that was the case, she would not go to class today. She could say that her old pain had relapsed and go to the hospital for treatment. Yes, she would call doctor Ye then.


    She thought as she ran. Unknowingly, she had already run six laps. Her entire body was covered in sweat and she was so tired that she could not run anymore. She could only walk slowly.


    She struggled for a while but still returned to the dormitory. She needed to take a shower and change her clothes.


    It was not even six o''clock.


    In the dormitory, Gan Meimei was looking at Xia Xue unhappily. "Xia Xue, why are you on my bed? "


    Xia Xue said hesitantly, "just like that. " Then she jumped down and started to brush her teeth and wash her face. She wasn''t afraid of Gan Meimei getting angry!


    Gu Ming saw that the three of them had woken up and asked casually, "our dormitory doesn''t have air conditioning. Why is it so cold at night and we still have to cover ourselves with blankets? "


    Chen Tian and Gan Meimei didn''t feel anything when they heard that, but Xia Xue, who was brushing her teeth, suddenly had goosebumps.


    Chen Tian said, "it''s probably because we avoided the light during the construction. Anyway, they said that the building isn''t afraid of the cold. "


    Gu Ming asked, "when did it start? "


    Gan Meimei continued, "just last year. This dormitory was built last year. "


    Gu Ming did not ask anymore. She took a simple shower and changed her clothes. Just as she was about to go to the cafeteria, Xia Xue rushed over, "Gu Ming, wait for me. I''ll go with you. "


    As she said that, even Chen Tian ignored her.


    Chen Tian looked at Xia Xue with a strange expression. Gan Meimei also widened her eyes and was quite puzzled.


    Gu Ming frowned and looked at Xia Xue, "what bad ideas are you thinking of again? " Xia Xue did not have a memory and did not have a brain. Gu Ming did not think that Xia Xue liked her and was willing to be close to her. They even had a conflict last night.


    Xia Xue dragged Gu Ming and walked out. As they walked, she whispered, "when I''m with you, it''s not that cold. "


    Then, as soon as Xia Xue walked out of the dormitory building, she threw Gu Ming aside and left by herself. It was very realistic.


    What a fool.


    Gu Ming sneered. She did not even know how to use people. Only someone like Xia Xue, who was seen through at a glance, was the easiest to deal with.


    Suddenly, Gu Ming felt a chill on her back, as if someone was staring at her.


    She turned around and looked at the dormitory building. On the fourth floor, a figure in a white dress with black hair flashed past. When Gu Ming looked carefully again, she found nothing.


    Gu Ming stood for a while and then walked towards the canteen. When she passed by the small forest, she inadvertently took a look. Then, she was shocked. A few trees in the small forest had been crushed to death. They were charred black. This was not the most important thing. She could clearly see with her right eye.. Under a tree that had been crushed to death, half of a face was revealed.


    That was Xing Hu''s face... ...


    Gu Ming sucked in a breath of cold air. She thought that she was hallucinating.


    However, she still ran over. She squatted down beside the tree and reached out to push away the soil on that half of a face. It was really Xing Hu''s face!


    Xing Hu was here. Where was Zhang Jin?


    Gu Ming began to flip under the other charred trees. No, no, no!


    "Hey, classmate, what are you doing there? " Someone approached.


    Gu Ming stood up and thought in her mind that Xing Hu''s body had been buried in the soil for an entire day. Even if he did not die, he would be crippled. If people saw Xing Hu''s ''body'' appearing here, they would definitely think that Xing Hu was dead and call the police No, they could not let people see Xing Hu''s face. Otherwise, they would think that Xing Hu was dead. At that time, Xing Hu would ''come back to life'' and return to the school. That would scare the people in the school.


    We absolutely can''t let anyone know that Xing Hu is ''dead'' !

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32: 031 posted, diverting his attention


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming stood up, turned around and walked over. Then, she stood in front of the burnt tree where Xing Hu was and quietly kicked the ground to cover Xing Hu''s face.


    Only then did she look at the person who spoke. She didn''t know which class he was from, but she was curious, so she came over to take a look.


    Gu Ming was slightly relieved. She said, "I saw a few trees here that were killed by lightning, so I came over to take a look. "


    That person stretched out his head to look at the small forest. Heh, it really was. He took out his phone and snapped a picture. Then, he posted it on his Weibo and wrote, "look at this poor tree. "


    Gu Ming also took out her phone and pretended to take a picture. In fact, she was sending a message to Chen Xuanji: "I found Xing Hu''s body. Reply quickly, urgent. ".


    These trees had been crushed to death. They were black and charred. The school would definitely take out the trees and plant them in a new batch. If they planted the trees, then Xing Hu''s body would definitely be dug up. Therefore, Gu Ming had to think of a way to get Xing Hu''s body out before that.


    A HEADACHE!


    Xing Hu was 1.9 meters tall and very strong. How could she move him?


    After Chen Xuanji saw Gu Ming''s message, he called, "hello, Gu Ming, is what you said true? "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s true. Have you woken up? " She saw that the boy next to her had left, so she covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "Xing Hu''s body was buried under a tree. He had an accident during the day and was buried at night. It can''t be such a coincidence! " "This must have been premeditated. If it wasn''t for the thunder and rain yesterday, which killed the trees here, Xing Hu''s body would have smelled bad before he was discovered. "


    Chen Xuanji said, "I''m at the bottom of the hospital now. I''ll come over immediately. "


    Gu Ming was surprised. "Why are you there? "


    Chen Xuanji patted his face to make himself more awake He said, "I didn''t sleep last night. I went to the hospital with them. I searched for a whole night but didn''t find any clues. If I didn''t receive your message, I wouldn''t have come to school today. I would have asked for leave directly. "


    Gu Ming also thought about asking for leave. It seemed that they all had the same idea.


    Gu Ming looked left and right Then she lowered her voice and said, "there''s only Xing Hu''s body here. I don''t see Zhang Jin''s. Oh right, Xing Hu is too big. Now that the sky is bright again, there are more students. We have to secretly transport Xing Hu out before the people here find out. This matter is a little difficult. I''m afraid I can''t handle it alone. "


    Chen Xuanji thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to think about anything else. Just stay there and guard. I''ll think of a way. "


    Gu Ming asked, "how long? "


    Chen Xuanji looked at the time. "half an hour. I''ll definitely be there in half an hour. "


    Half an hour? That was already the morning self-study period.


    Gu Ming gritted her teeth and agreed. "Okay. " After saying that, the two of them hung up.


    Gu Ming was troubled. How could she stall for time?


    Unless something more serious happened and attracted the attention of the entire school, she slowly shifted her gaze to the female dormitory. There was something wrong with the female dormitory. The Yin Energy was very strong. On such a hot day, she still had to cover herself with a blanket. What was the reason?


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth curled up. She had an idea!


    She took out her phone and opened the school forum. Then, she went to Taobao and spent money to buy an alternate account. She began to write a post, "have you ever seen a dormitory without air-conditioning that needs to be covered with a quilt at night? " She rarely posted in the past. She copied this format from the posts on Tianya. She heard that when the number of words was longer, more people would click on it. She didn''t know if it was true. Anyway, she would try it first.


    She first raised her questions and then slowly brought out small stories. They were all made up, such as the baby that rushed into the toilet, the unknown corpse that was burned into the wall when the house was built, and the laughter at three in the middle of the night... ...


    Gu Ming''s language was very good. She was especially good at writing. The things she wrote were very provocative.


    The boys were the first to click on the posts about the girls''dormitory. They thought that there would be some kind of expose, but they didn''t expect it to be such a shocking thing They were so scared that they pissed their pants!


    They left comments one after another. In less than a minute, the post had been pushed into the hot searches. Then, some cheap-handed male students posted the post to the class group, the forum outside, Weibo, and Tianya. It was not a big deal to just watch the excitement.


    No one took this matter seriously.


    On the other hand, the city girls who saw the post were not paying attention at first. But after seeing the post, especially the gloomy and cold waves, and the strange voice at three o''clock in the middle of the night, sometimes it was like laughing, sometimes it was like crying. Just these two points were like thunder!


    The timid ones were almost scared to tears!


    Then, the news spread like wildfire.


    Five minutes later, all the girls in the girls''dormitory rushed down from the dormitory building with their important supplies. Some did not even comb their hair, and some were even wearing slippers. They looked particularly miserable.


    Gu Ming was dumbfounded.


    She silently forked out the post in her hand and pretended as if nothing had happened. She really did not expect things to develop like this. She just casually posted a post. She did not expect the post to become a hot post and then make the headlines It even made such a big commotion!


    Even the dormitory manager ran out with her bag. Her face turned green. She thought that she had gotten an idle job, but she did not expect it to be so scary. That post was right. There was a gust of chilly wind in this building. Perhaps there was something inside. She had better resign and change her job.


    The matter was getting bigger and bigger.


    The girls had always been timid. They sent five representatives to the school leader and said that they wanted the school leader to investigate this matter. Otherwise, they would not live on campus anymore. They had to live outside!


    The school leaders did not know whether to laugh or cry. They comforted and promised at the same time. They were all cultured people, so of course they did not believe the nonsense posted. However, the girls did not even want to go to class. They just stood below the office building and waited to see how they would solve the problem.


    The Dean reprimanded them with a Sullen face, "nonsense. You are all high school students. Why do you still believe such nonsense? Have you grown a brain? "


    The five female representatives gritted their teeth and stood up, raising their heads "But, what the Post said is not wrong. Our school did not install air-conditioning at all. But at night, even the people on the fifth floor were sleeping under blankets. Dean Wang, then tell us from a scientific point of view. What is going on? "


    Another girl said, "that''s right. If we explain it clearly, then we won''t make a fuss anymore. "


    "I''ve always felt that it was strange, so I didn''t dare to mention it. There was also that strange scream at three in the middle of the night. I''ve already been scared awake twice, and my nerves are about to go weak. How am I supposed to learn? "


    The director looked at the dormitory manager. "Is that true? Are you still sleeping under blankets? "


    The dormitory manager nodded. "Yes, we kept the blankets for last winter. We only changed to a thinner blanket in May, and it''s still covered now. If we don''t cover it, we''ll be woken up by the cold. I thought that our dormitory had installed central air-conditioning. "


    After she said that, she muttered, "if it weren''t for that post, I wouldn''t know that our dormitory doesn''t even have air-conditioning. " Now that she thought about it, how scary it was.


    The popularity on the Internet did not decrease, and many people followed up.


    A few curious boys avoided the teacher and went to the female dormitory. They even had tools in their hands. These few were also courageous. Besides those who had tools, there was also one who had a camera on his phone.


    This was a live broadcast.


    A boy in front of the camera said, "hello, everyone. I won''t introduce myself. Since everyone is so concerned about this matter, let''s take the opportunity to go to the female dormitory to take a look. We''ll see if it''s like what the Post said. It''s cold without wind, and no one can make a sound. "


    "Come, everyone, follow me. The owner of the poster seems to live on the upper floors. Then, let''s pick a random floor and enter a room. Let''s look at the ''cold'' room and see if there''s anything in the wall. " As he said this, he deliberately raised his eyebrows These were the most gimmicky things, mainly for the click-through rate.


    "okay, everyone, look. This is room 302. Let''s not care which class it is. Come, let''s go in! "


    The camera on the phone turned and started to film the bed. After filming the bed, it started to film the bathroom.


    The guy in charge of speaking said mysteriously, "the bathroom. Let''s go and see if there are babies down there! " As he said that, the other guys also took out their phones. The few big boys gathered together and started to film the squatting toilet.


    It was really boring.


    The few of them laughed and waved their phones in front of the camera. "Look, there''s nothing. "


    They were originally laughing, but one of them pointed at the other person''s phone with a pale face. "Look at this. Doesn''t it look like an eyeball... "

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33: 032 Ye Xiao


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The person who was holding the phone was so frightened that he trembled. He did not hold the phone properly and it fell directly into the sewer. He wanted to cry but had no tears. "What should we do now? " He had just bought his phone!


    Logically speaking, the current water dispensers were imitations of water. As long as one did not feel disgusted, they could continue to use it after falling down and fishing it up. But now, who dared to fish it up Forget about fishing it up, no one even dared to look down!


    The person whose face had turned green kept stepping back. "I''m leaving first. You guys take your time. "


    "You guys have no sense of loyalty! "


    "I want to leave too! "


    "Go, go, go. Let''s all leave. We''re not going to take any more pictures. "


    The few of them ran outside in a panic. To be honest, although these people were brave, once someone became timid, the others would also be affected.


    The man who was taking pictures with his phone was still on. He was running with his phone in his hand. The scene was shaking, and the people watching the live broadcast were dazzled.


    One of them was afraid of falling behind, so he tried to get in the way. At this moment, there was a bang. His head hit the wall. It was probably because he rushed too fast and used too much force. The skin on his head was cut open, leaving a few drops of blood on the wall.


    No one noticed that the blood on the wall had not yet dripped down, but it had already disappeared.


    The Guy who had taken the picture on his phone went over to help him. The picture on the phone changed, turning into a picture of the wall. Then, he helped him up, and the picture on the phone changed again.


    "Aiya, don''t touch my head. It hurts. "


    "Stop shouting. Let''s hurry up and leave. "


    These few people quickly left the female dormitory 302.


    "..."


    Soul gathering array?


    Ye Xiao looked at the paused picture on the computer, his eyes cold. The picture showed the live broadcast of ''exploration'' just now. But strangely, the paused image of Ye Xiao was in the last few seconds. There was no one on it, only the bare wall.


    He closed his eyes and gently pressed on the table.


    The Gates of hell were about to open. Some of the demons and monsters that had been hidden very deeply had quietly surfaced. They wanted to take advantage of the opening of the gates of hell to fight for benefits. It was really difficult to handle.


    The book of life and death was missing, the judges''writings were unknown, and even Meng Po had joined the stock market and reincarnated. The lower realm was very chaotic. Once the gates of hell opened, the human world would not be peaceful.


    He wondered why there was still no sign of the night watchman?


    He suddenly thought of something and opened his eyes. He sat up straight and began to type on the computer. After a while, he slowly said a few words, "city one high school? "


    *


    Gu Ming waited in the small forest for half an hour before Chen Xuanji finally came. His head was full of sweat, and he was carrying a black schoolbag. Gu Ming thought to herself, such a small schoolbag would not be able to fit Xing Hu.


    She thought that Chen Xuanji would bring a suitcase over. However, with Xing Hu''s figure, even the biggest suitcase would not be able to fit in.


    The people around either went to the office building to join in the fun, or posted online, or went to morning self-study. There was no one in the small forest at all.


    Chen Xuanji walked over and opened the school bag on his back with ease. Then, he took out a bottle of wine.


    Gu Ming was puzzled. "What are you doing with the wine? "


    Chen Xuanji said, "I told them that he was drunk and had alcohol poisoning. If I were to send him to the hospital, the school''s security guards would not stop me. Moreover, the smell of alcohol is heavy, so they would not check carefully. " He paused and said in a low voice "I got a fake ambulance. The person in the ambulance is a friend of mine. He won''t really be sent to the hospital. "


    Gu Ming understood.


    Without waiting for Chen Xuanji to ask, Gu Ming brought him to the tree where Xing Hu''s body was buried. As she walked, she said, "I didn''t dare to dig him out because I was afraid of being discovered. " There were many students in the school, so it was inconvenient to put a dead person on the ground.


    Chen Xuanji took out a shovel from his school bag and gave it to Gu Ming. Gu Ming took it and thought for a while before saying, "how about this? You dig here. I''ll go and dig out the charred trees. Drag them to the front and pile them up. At least they can block a little. "


    Chen Xuanji looked at her and his lips moved. "thank you. "


    Gu Ming smiled and said, "it''s okay. " Then she walked to the nearest charred tree and used the shovel to dig out the charred dead tree. Fortunately, she became stronger and it was easy to do this.


    After a while, she piled all the dead trees to the front and wiped her sweat. She suddenly remembered something. Where were Xing Hu and Zhang Jin? Why didn''t she see them?


    Gu Ming did not wear her glasses today. Logically speaking, if Xing Hu and Zhang Jin were here, she should be able to see them.


    On the other side, Chen Xuanji spent a lot of effort to dig Xing Hu out of the ground. He trembled as he touched Xing Hu''s pulse. He also listened to the location of Xing Hu''s heart, but it did not beat.


    Chen Xuanji''s expression was stiff.


    Xing Hu was dead.


    The little black cat poked its head out of the bag Suddenly, it said, "He is not dead. Although there is no heartbeat and no pulse, his body is soft. What you need to do now is to bring him home. Since there is no talisman paper, then use warm jade to raise him. Seven days later, we will let him ''come back to life'' . "


    Chen Xuanji looked at the little black cat on the ground and asked Gu Ming in a daze, "am I hallucinating? I think I heard this cat talking. "


    Gu Ming was also shocked!


    The little black cat used to communicate with her spiritually. It had never spoken human language before. At most, it meowed. This time, it actually used human language to communicate. How could a cat speak human language?


    When the little black cat saw that the two of them were in a daze, a helpless expression appeared on its face. Just as it was about to explain, its ears suddenly moved as if it heard something. It quickly went into its school bag and said, "someone is coming. "


    Gu Ming and Chen Xuanji did not have time to dwell on the little black cat''s conversation. The two of them quickly patted the dirt off Xing Hu''s body. Then, Chen Xuanji opened the bottle and poured the wine into Xing Hu''s mouth before pouring it on Xing Hu''s body.


    The sound of footsteps approached. Gu Ming and Chen Xuanji looked at each other and knew what to do.


    Gu Ming said, "let''s send him to the hospital. Alcohol poisoning is not a small matter. Our teacher is not here. Let''s call 120 directly. "


    The sound of footsteps stopped.


    Chen Xuanji immediately said, "I''ve already called 120. The ambulance is outside the hospital. Let''s send him over now. After sending him to the car, you can come back and help ask for leave from the teacher. "


    Gu Ming nodded. "Alright, let''s go then. "


    Chen Xuanji carried the big black bag on his back. Then, he followed Gu Ming to the side and dragged Xing Hu to the school gate.


    The school''s security guard stopped them. "where are you going? Do you have a leave of absence? " There was a smell of alcohol. How much did these students drink? The security guard covered his nose.


    Chen Xuanji pointed at the ambulance 120 outside the door and said, "uncle, our classmate has been poisoned by alcohol. We have to send him to the hospital to have his stomach pumped. The school hospital doesn''t have enough equipment. If they say that they won''t do the surgery, we... "


    Gu Ming immediately said, "uncle, the girls in the office building are making a scene. We wanted to look for the teacher, but the higher-ups won''t let us in. We can''t get through the phone, so we can''t get a leave request. How about this, you let them send him out first. I''ll look for the teacher to get a leave request later and send it over to you, okay? "


    Chen Xuanji didn''t know about this at all. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. How lucky.


    The guard uncle also knew that the girls were making a scene in the office building. He hesitated for a moment and agreed. "Okay, how about this? I''ll send him to the ambulance with this male classmate. You stay here and register later. "


    Gu Ming quickly agreed.


    Right now, the most important thing was to send Xing Hu out!


    Chen Xuanji was ecstatic. Then, the guard uncle helped Chen Xuanji open the door and sent the person to the ambulance with Chen Xuanji. As soon as Chen Xuanji and Gu Ming got into the ambulance, the ambulance drove away.


    When the guard uncle came back, he was still reeking of alcohol. He handed the registration book to Gu Ming and asked her to sign it.


    When Gu Ming signed it.. The guard uncle even said jokingly, "there was an incident in the past. Someone died. The accomplice was afraid that others would find out, so he spilled alcohol on his body and pretended to be drunk. In the end, he was touched by someone and his body was hard. Later on, he felt that something was wrong. This matter even made the news. It said that only the dead body was hard. "I thought your classmate was in the same situation. I even touched him just now. Hehe, your classmate''s body is soft. It seems that I was thinking too much. Sigh, it''s all because the smell of alcohol is too strong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made such a wild guess. "


    When Gu Ming heard this, her pen trembled and she broke out in cold sweat.


    After she signed, she pretended to be calm and returned the pen to the Uncle Guard. "uncle, you''re joking. I heard that my classmate was heartbroken. He drank to drown his sorrows and even had to go to the hospital. If he was dead, why would he waste so much effort? He would have already called the police. "


    The uncle guard scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly. "You''re right. I was just thinking about it. hehe. "


    Gu Ming turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something. She said to the Uncle Guard, "uncle, there was thunder yesterday. A few trees in the small forest died from the crackle. They were charred black. For the sake of the school''s beauty, I think it''s better to move all the trees over there. "


    The uncle guard was shocked. "There''s such a thing? "


    Gu Ming nodded and said, "yes. My classmate, the one who drank, fell in the small forest. If it wasn''t for this, we wouldn''t have noticed. "


    The guard uncle said with a solemn expression of gratitude, "student Gu Ming, thank you for saying this. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have known. We might have been criticized again. "


    Yes, because of this, he remembered Gu Ming''s name.


    Gu Ming smiled. "Uncle, you''re welcome. I''ll be leaving first. " She turned around and walked towards the office building. On the way, her mind was thinking about the footsteps in the small forest just now. Although that person was standing in a hidden place with a tree blocking it, she had spiritual eyes, not to mention a tree.. Even if it was blocked by a wall, it would be useless.


    Standing there was a girl in a white dress with black hair.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34: 033 called for help!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At that time, the girl was standing sideways. Gu Ming did not see her face clearly. Moreover, the Yin Energy on this girl was extremely strong, leaving a deep impression on Gu Ming. She did not know which class she was from.


    If it were not for Xing Hu''s urgent situation at that time, Gu Ming would definitely have focused her attention on that girl.


    By the time Gu Ming went back, that girl was already gone.


    Gu Ming looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock. She thought for a moment and called Doctor Ye. After the BEEP, the call was quickly picked up. It was doctor Ye''s voice However, Doctor Ye''s voice was extremely urgent. "I''m in the underground garage of century building. Please help me call the police. I''m here... "


    "Doctor Ye, where are you? Don''t hide. Come out quickly. Hehehe, you can''t escape... " a strange female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hey, remember, help me call the police! Help... " before doctor Ye could finish his words, the phone was cut off.


    Gu Ming looked at the phone that was hung up and was stunned. The next second, she ran like mad and was preparing to rush to century building. While she was on the way, she called the police She dialed the 911 number. "Hello, are you a police comrade? Yes, I want to call the police. There was a robbery in the underground garage of the century building... "


    Damn it, doctor Ye didn''t say anything!


    Several excuses flashed through Gu Ming''s mind. In the end, she decided to go next and said, "there was a robbery over there. Yes, the one who was robbed is surnamed Ye. He''s a doctor. "


    After calling the police, Gu Ming felt much more at ease. She thought that since she had called the police, she shouldn''t need to go over, right She was only a high school student. There was no use going there. How could she be as reliable as the people''s police.


    When she called Doctor Ye just now, she wanted doctor Ye to help apply for leave. She did not expect that something would happen to doctor Ye. Wait a minute, that strange female voice just now seemed a little familiar. It sounded like teacher Huang''s voice!


    That''s right, it was teacher Huang''s voice!


    Just as she was thinking, Gu Ming''s phone suddenly rang again. It showed an unknown area and an unknown number. This kind of phone calls were usually trash calls. Gu Ming did not want to pick up the harassing calls.


    But the strange thing was that the phone kept ringing. Gu Ming pressed the button, but that person still called.


    Gu Ming frowned, but she still picked up the phone. "Hello, who is this? "


    Doctor Ye''s voice came from the other side. "Hello, can you hear me? Hello, hello, can you help me? " Doctor Ye''s voice became more and more urgent. Moreover, the phone seemed to be calling from a very empty place, and there was even an echo.


    Gu Ming quickly said, "Doctor Ye, this is Gu Ming. I''ve already called the police for you. What happened to you? "


    After doctor Ye knew that the person on the other end of the line was Gu Ming, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He reported a string of numbers, which seemed to be the phone number He said to Gu Ming very cautiously, "I don''t have any signal here. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve tried many numbers, but I could only get through to your number. ". "Gu Ming, you have to remember that set of calls just now. After I hang up the phone, you can call that number and tell the person who picked up the call that I''ve been haunted by a ghost. It''s still in the underground garage of the century building. However, there''s a bewitching array here, so I''m trapped. "


    In the end, Doctor Ye repeatedly reminded, "you must tell the other party and come over as soon as possible! "


    The call was cut off again.


    Doctor Ye''s phone indicated that he was not in the service area. At the same time, a head stretched out from behind his neck and giggled, "doctor Ye, I''ve caught you! "


    Two slender black claws pressed on doctor Ye''s shoulder.


    "..."


    After the call was cut off, Gu Ming dialed the number given by Doctor Ye. One Minute passed, two minutes passed... ... Five minutes passed, but no one picked up the call ...


    What kind of lousy number was it?


    Gu Ming tried again, but she still could not get through. Could it be that she remembered it wrong Impossible, her memory was excellent now, so it was impossible for her to remember it wrong Or could it be that there was something wrong with the number given by Doctor Ye?


    From doctor Ye''s tone, the situation was very serious!


    It was better for her not to think too much here. It was better to find the little black cat and go to the underground garage to take a look. She had just called the police, so there should not be any major problems.


    But there was still a problem. How could she leave the school gate?


    Gu Ming''s eyes focused. She could just climb over the back wall. There was no one there anyway. As for the front door, Gu Ming felt that there was no need to think about it. The guard uncle had already remembered her face.


    Gu Ming climbed over the wall and left the school. As soon as she left the school, she called Chen Xuanji. "Xuanji, where are you? "


    Chen Xuanji answered the phone and said, "I''m at home? "


    Gu Ming was surprised. "At home. What about Xing Hu''s body? Didn''t you say that you were going to the hospital to freeze him? Now that the temperature has risen again, can you leave him at home? "Theree were people living around.Iff there was a strange smell, the neighbors would call the police.


    Speaking of this, Chen Xuanji smiled. "It''s all thanks to the little black cat. It took out a treasure and placed it on Xing Hu. It said that it could protect Xing Hu''s body for seven days. "


    "What treasure is so powerful? " Gu Ming did not quite believe it.


    "It''s a kind of warm jade. The little black cat said that it got it from a dead person when it went to the morgue yesterday. This thing is a treasure that has been passed down from a thousand years ago. The little black cat can only speak because it absorbed the energy in the jade, " Chen Xuanji explained.


    Gu Ming heard this and said, "the little black cat is at home, right? I have something to talk to it about. I''ll be there right away. "


    Before Chen Xuanji could ask what it was, Gu Ming hung up the phone.


    Gu Ming ran to Chen Xuanji''s house. Fortunately, it was not far. It only took seven to eight minutes to run there. Chen Xuanji saw that Gu Ming was so tired that she was sweating. He asked curiously, "what''s so urgent? "


    Then, his tone changed, "did you find Zhang Jin''s body? "


    Gu Ming shook her head, "no, it''s not that. You remember that I was hospitalized last time, right? My doctor, Zhu Ye, had an accident. He called for help two times just now. I helped him call the police, but I was still worried, so I wanted to bring the little black cat to take a look. Maybe I could be of help. "


    As she was speaking, Gu Ming''s phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Ming looked and saw that it was the number that she had dialed just now. No one picked it up. She pressed the answer button, "hello. "


    A lazy voice came from the other side. "Hello, this is the national security special department. You made dozens of calls as if you were asking for your life. What''s the matter? "


    Gu Ming said, "there was an accident in the underground garage of century building in Hua city. A doctor surnamed Ye was trapped there. I just called the police, but seeing that the situation hasn''t improved, he asked me to call this number to look for you. "


    The Lazy Voice became serious. "surnamed Ye? What''s his name? "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and answered, "Ye Qing. "


    The Lazy Voice became surprised. "something happened to Ye Qing? That kid actually got into trouble? "


    Gu Ming thought silently. So it was someone she knew.


    Gu Ming said, "yes, he said there was no signal over there. Then he said that he was entangled by the ghost spirit and was bewitched by the bewitching formation. He couldn''t get out. "


    The voice on the other side became serious. "He said there was no signal. So he asked you to call this number for help, right? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "Yes! "


    The other side was silent for a moment, then asked, "since there was no signal, how did he contact you? "


    Gu Ming: "You have to ask him about that. "


    The other side continued, "our department''s signal is at least the strongest in the whole country, not to mention the world. Logically speaking, since he can call you, there''s no reason why he can''t call our landline. This isn''t scientific! "

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35: 034 joined the battle


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming''s face was full of black lines. "Now is not the time to talk about this. Doctor Ye is still waiting for you to save him! "


    "Damn it, I almost got serious business. " A voice came from the other side. "My surname is Tang. Let''s meet at the underground parking lot of century building later. " This comrade surnamed Tang hung up the phone after he finished speaking He did not give Gu Ming a chance to refuse at all.


    Although Gu Ming had already planned to go, the problem was that the people over there were too independent!


    Moreover, she hung up the phone just like that. She had never met that Tang guy before. Even if she went to the underground garage of the century building, she wouldn''t be able to recognize him!


    Thus, a thought popped up in Gu Ming''s mind: This person is really unreliable.


    Chen Xuanji said from the side, "if you''re in a hurry, I''ll drive you there. "


    Drive?


    Wasn''t Chen Xuanji and the others very poor?


    Gu Ming''s eyes revealed her inner thoughts Chen Xuanji said quietly, "it''s an electric car. It''s used for business. This is more convenient. Oh right, how about this? I''ll go with you. In the morning, Zhang Jin and Xing Hu are still looking over there. It''s not far from the century building. When I send you there, I''ll go look for them. "


    Gu Ming looked at Xing Hu''s body and was a little worried. "Is it okay to leave Xing Hu here alone? "


    Chen Xuanji hesitated. "How about we send him to the hospital? "


    When Gu Ming heard about the hospital.. She immediately shook her head. "Alright, you stay here. I''ll take my own car. It''s morning now, so there won''t be any traffic. It''s very convenient to take a taxi and take the bus. As for Zhang Jin and Xing Hu, when the matter with the century building is settled, I''ll get doctor ye to write a sick leave slip. Then I can help you look for them. "


    "YOU''RE SO LOYAL! "


    Gu Ming smiled. She carried the little black cat and was about to leave, but at this moment, her heart tightened. Her sixth sense told her that she could not leave like this.


    She closed her left eye and used her right eye to scan the room. There was no dirt or black gas. Where did this sense of unease come from?


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and looked down at the little black cat. "Do you have a way? "


    The little black cat lifted its beard and said, "nothing will happen. " After saying that, it glanced at Chen Xuanji.


    Gu Ming did not give up. "As a unique black cat, don''t you have anything that can save your life? or rather, don''t you have anything that can save your life? "


    The Little Black Cat was dejected. "I don''t even have my main body anymore. How can I have anything that can save my life? "


    Chen Xuanji saw that Gu Ming was worried about him and his heart warmed He walked over and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m a man. You should be worried about yourself. We still don''t know what''s happening in the underground garage. Oh right, do you want to bring the anti-wolf stick? We have it here. I''ll bring it for you! "


    After he finished speaking, he went to a guest room and fiddled with it for a while. He took out a bunch of things. What anti-wolf stick, pervert spray, electric shock stick, he even took out a candle and those blank ghost coins.


    Gu Ming was stunned. "You still have these things here? "


    Chen Xuanji stuffed the things into the big black bag and said embarrassedly, "Aiya, isn''t this a business? Since we have a detective agency, we can also do Taobao. We have a small shop that sells everything, such as these, and things that are interesting... " Chen Xuanji quickly stopped talking and almost let it slip.


    Chen Xuanji said as he put the little black cat into the big black bag and then explained, "some drivers don''t let pets into the car, so it''s better to bring them in the bag. This way, you don''t have to suffer. "


    Gu Ming took the big black bag and put it on her shoulder. Then, she told Chen Xuanji, "don''t open the door if you''re a stranger. Oh right, there''s no more business. "


    She paused, pointed at the balcony and said, "since Xing Hu''s body is fine for the time being, you go to the balcony and put Xing Hu''s body on the balcony. The Yang Energy there is the heaviest and the safest. "


    "It can''t be? " Chen Xuanji was a little hesitant.


    Gu Ming said with a serious face, "think about Xing Hu and the others. Their bodies will disappear as they walk. This is a little strange. It''s better to be cautious. "


    Chen Xuanji nodded. It was obvious that he had heard her words.


    When Gu Ming carried the big black bag out the door, she let the Little Black Cat pee at the door. She said that it was to drive away evil spirits!


    This was true.


    The little black cat had a strange power. Whether it was saliva or urine, it was useful. Of course, the little black cat''s blood was also useful. However, this little house had lost too much blood before and was sick. Now that it had not fully recovered, it could not bleed. Otherwise.. Who knew when it would be able to be raised back.


    ?`


    Gu Ming carried a big black bag and took a taxi to the century building.


    There were few cars on the way, so she arrived very quickly. It was morning, so there were not many people around. Gu Ming sneaked in quietly. The garage was on the first floor of the basement. Soon, she found the location of the garage.


    From the outside, the underground garage looked very normal. However, Gu Ming felt that something was wrong the moment she stepped in. The underground car that was filled with cars just now suddenly became empty. There was not a single car!


    Gu Ming frowned. At this moment, what was imprinted in her right eye was not an underground garage, but a haunted house. She looked at the haunted house and saw that doctor Ye was being grabbed by a black shadow and dragged into the house!


    Doctor Ye''s eyes were closed, so he was probably unconscious.


    Gu Ming did not have time to think. She immediately rushed over and saved doctor Ye from the shadow''s hands. The shadow seemed to be afraid of something and did not approach Gu Ming. It only growled in a low voice.


    Gu Ming shook doctor Ye and called him, "doctor Ye, wake up. "


    Doctor Ye slowly opened his eyes. Gu Ming was delighted. She was about to speak when she suddenly met a pair of black eyes. Doctor Ye''s eyes were not white, they were completely black!


    Not Good!


    Doctor Ye gave a strange smile. This was not doctor Ye. She had fallen into a trap!


    Gu Ming''s pupils dimmed and her mind went blank for a moment. Teacher Huang''s shrill laughter came from afar. "enjoy the fun of the Bewitching Array! " When she came back to her senses, she realized that the scenery in front of her had changed.


    No, this was not the underground garage. This was an unfamiliar street. She had never been to this place before.


    She stood by the side of the street. In front of her were Gu Fei and Su Jinyang. Gu Fei brought Su Jinyang to the place where Gu Ming was. There was a slight anger on their faces.


    Then, Gu Fei questioned her, "sister, why are you following us? "


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Fei and then at Su Jinyang. Was this the bewitching formation That''s not right. This should be a formation. What does it have to do with the two in front of her Besides, Gu Fei was in school and Su Jinyang might also be in school. It was impossible for them to be here. Why would these two appear in the bewitching formation?


    Strange.


    Gu Ming fell into deep thought.


    On the other side, Gu Fei was full of anger, "sister, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? "


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Fei, then at Su Jin. Then, she looked behind her. The big black bag was still there, so she took off the big black bag and smashed it fiercely at Gu Fei''s head!


    What she was thinking was, should she go out and kill these two people or kill them?

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36: 035 Ghost card


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Unfortunately, the two of them could not be killed.


    After the big black bag was thrown, it directly passed through Gu Fei''s head. Gu Fei''s figure faded. After the big black bag left Gu Fei''s body, Gu Fei''s body recovered. Her face was still the same, and her tone was still the same. "sister, I''m talking to you, do you hear me? "


    Su Jinyang, who was beside her, also maintained the same expression.


    Ha, interesting, really interesting.


    Gu Ming thought to herself. It seemed that direct contact was ineffective.


    At the same time, she also understood one thing. The two people in front of her were not real people at all. It might just be her memories. She was in the third year of junior high school and was 15 years old. That''s right, she had turned into a 15-year-old, and Gu Fei and Su Jinyang were also 15-year-old. In other words.. She was in her ''own memories'' .


    She was thrown into the bewitching formation, and after she entered, she immediately turned into a 15-year-old. It was still the same scene... ...


    HMM... ...


    Gu Fei''s voice gradually drifted into the distance. "Gu Ming, don''t follow US anymore... "


    Gu Ming Meng raised her head, and the scene in front of her changed. At this moment, her eyes moved. This was the Gu family''s old residence, and she was currently standing on the steps of the Gu family''s old residence. She only needed to take two steps forward before she would be able to enter the house.


    Inside the house, the lights were bright, and the voices of the people were boisterous. It sounded like a banquet was being held.


    Gu Ming finally understood. She was still inside the bewitching array, but it was a pity that her spiritual eyes had not been fully opened. Otherwise, she would definitely be able to see through the flaws and directly leave this strange bewitching array.


    Just as she was thinking, the door creaked open and Gu Fei, who was dressed in a princess dress, walked out. When she saw Gu Ming, she pretended to be surprised and said, "sister, you''re back. Why aren''t you coming in? "


    Then, she saw Gu Fei turn her head and say to the people behind her, "Dad, mom, sister is back. " The room instantly became quiet.


    After Gu Fei said that, she walked over and held Gu Ming''s hand. She said affectionately, "sister, don''t worry. Even if you didn''t do well in the middle school examination, mom won''t blame you. They know that you worked hard. "


    Gu Ming''s mother''s cold voice came from behind the door, "Gu Ming, today is Feifei''s middle school examination''s celebratory banquet. DON''T EMBARRASS YOURSELF HERE HMPH, you only scored a little over ten points in English and you still have the nerve to run away from home. Now you still have the nerve to come back If you have the ability to run away from home, why don''t you have the ability to do a little better, Huh?"


    Middle School examination, run away from home?


    Gu Ming frowned and thought for a moment. She finally had some memories of Gu Ming.


    Yes, after the Middle School examination results were released, Gu Ming only scored over three hundred points. Gu Fei was out of the ordinary and got into city one, still in the top twenty. The Gu family organized a celebratory banquet for Gu Fei. That morning, Gu Ming was ridiculed by Gu Fei and was even chased out of the house by Gu Fei She pointed at her nose and scolded, "MOM said that it''s too embarrassing for you to stay at home. It''s better to get lost and come back when the sky turns dark. "


    Gu Ming believed it and left with a little bit of midnight. She was in a daze.


    When the sky turned dark, Gu Ming returned. The family members who welcomed her scolded her furiously. They scolded her for running away from home, scolded her for being ignorant, scolded her for her missy''s temper... ...


    In front of all the guests, she lost all her face and could not raise her head. From then on, all her relatives knew that Gu Ming had ''bad results'' , ''bad temper'' , and would ''run away from home'' .


    Gu Ming tried to explain, "mom, Gu Fei told me that you told me to go out. I didn''t run away from home... "


    When Gu Fei heard this, she said aggrievedly, "sister, how could you say this to me? Why would I chase you away? Don''t take it out on me if you don''t do well in the exam. Mom, look at what sister is saying. " She looked at mother Gu with red eyes.


    Gu Ming glared at Gu Fei, "Gu Fei, don''t lie through your teeth! Let me tell you... "


    With a slap, mother Gu''s slap landed on Gu Ming''s face and interrupted Gu Ming''s words.


    When Father Gu saw this scene, he pulled Gu Ming''s mother back and advised her, "alright, don''t say anymore. Her family and friends are all here. The child is old now. Leave her some face. "


    Gu Ming''s mother frowned deeply. "Look at Gu Ming. Not only did she not say her sister''s name, she even slandered Feifei. She wasn''t like this before. If you ask me, Feifei is still right. Ever since Gu Ming made a bunch of bad friends, she has changed. Not only did her grades get worse, she has also become rude. "


    Father Gu was helpless. "This matter ends here. "


    Gu Ming cried her heart out.


    After this, Gu Ming''s status in the Gu family became lower and lower. Before this, she still dared to challenge Gu Fei, but from now on, Gu Fei was a young miss in the Gu family, and she was an ''outsider'' who was not welcomed!


    The memories ended.


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Fei in front of her and the corners of her mouth curled up. Was the bewitching formation trying to replay the scene from that time?


    Or Rather, the bewitching formation was to dig out the deepest fear in Gu Ming''s heart and let Gu Ming experience it again. If it was the Gu Ming from before, she would definitely not be able to endure it. She would be mentally and emotionally exhausted and lose control of her emotions. Then, she would be taken advantage of by the ghost spirit and either be controlled.. Or kill her.


    So that was how it was.


    It was probably how doctor Ye fell for it.


    Unfortunately, this move would not work on her. This past was not her past. In her heart, it did not have much of an impact. Therefore, it was impossible for her to be afraid!


    Gu Fei, who was standing beside Gu Ming, had a flash of scheming in her eyes. This expression was the same as what she remembered. Gu Fei was preparing to bring Gu Ming in.


    Gu Ming calmly shook off Gu Fei''s hand and said coldly, "I got a full score in the middle school examination. There''s no such thing as not doing well. You remembered wrongly. " Her words contradicted the scene in her memory. She wanted to know how this scene would continue after she said that!


    Or rather, it could not be continued at all!


    Gu Fei''s body stiffened.


    Gu Ming said slowly again, "I''m the top scorer in the middle school examination in Hua city. I got into city one with the first place results. I don''t understand what you''re saying at all. "


    She was extremely confident!


    Gu Fei was confused and turned to look at Gu.


    A flustered voice came out of nowhere, "bullshit! You clearly didn''t do well in the middle school examination. What nonsense are you talking about! "


    Gu Ming''s eyes changed. The voice came from above. She raised her head and looked up. She stretched out her right hand in front of her chest and did as the little black cat had instructed. Her thumb turned into a fist without any fingers. She raised her index and middle fingers and pointed upwards, "retract! "


    A Ray of light flashed past her right eye and struck the black shadow above her. With a miserable cry, the Black Shadow threw something out and began to flee.


    Unfortunately, the black shadow did not manage to escape in the end. It was directly swallowed by the white light and kept into the life and death book.


    The thing that the black shadow threw out swayed and fell down from above.


    Gu Ming picked it up and took a look. It was actually a card. No, this was not a card. This was because this thing that looked like a card had a black and white portrait in the middle. That was teacher Huang''s face!


    The moment Gu Ming held the card, the surrounding scene changed again.


    No, it should be said that the bewitching array had disappeared. She returned to the underground garage. Less than three meters away from her, Doctor Ye and teacher Huang were lying there. Doctor Ye''s face was Pale and he was unconscious, while teacher Huang looked like... ... He had been dead for a long time ...


    Gu Ming looked at the card in her hand. Teacher Huang, who was in black and white, was glaring at her angrily. Gu Ming''s hand trembled and she almost threw the card away.


    The little black cat quickly stuck out its head and said, "don''t throw it away. This thing is the key. This is a ghost card. You can''t throw it away. "


    Gu Ming handed the ghost card to the little black cat. "I don''t want to take this thing. It''s quite scary. "


    The little black cat said, "the person on the ghost card died in vain. You have to recite the ''rebirth curse'' to bring her back. "


    She had to do this job too?


    Gu Ming pointed at Doctor Ye, who was breathing more than he was breathing. "shouldn''t we save her first? "


    "To bring a ghost spirit back is to save her. Doctor Ye has the love spell that she cast. If you don''t care, in less than an hour, doctor Ye will die with her. Love spells are so troublesome. " The little black cat was also very helpless.


    Gu Ming said, "I don''t know how to read it. " She had never believed in ghosts and gods in her previous life.


    The little black cat said, "the life and death book is in your hand. Close Your eyes and slowly feel it. It will tell you. "


    Gu Ming closed her eyes and concentrated. The life and death book slowly appeared in Gu Ming''s hand. It was next to the ghost card. The "life and death spell" appeared directly in Gu Ming''s mind. Gu Ming softly read it.


    Teacher Huang on the ghost card changed from black and white to color. Then, he slowly left the ghost card and turned into a virtual image before condensing into a real image.


    After she finished reciting the "curse of Rebirth" , Gu Ming opened her eyes.


    Teacher Huang stood beside doctor Ye. She tore a red thing from doctor Ye''s body and placed it in her hand. Then, she turned around and looked at Gu Ming. She was smiling However, there were tears in her eyes. "If he wakes up, please help me apologize to him. "


    This was her only wish.


    This matter was not over yet. The little black cat was about to ask teacher Huang who the owner of the ghost card was. who was the mastermind behind this matter? Were there any other cards At this moment, it heard extremely light footsteps. Someone was coming. From the sound of it, it did not seem like an ordinary person!


    Hence, it shut its mouth and shrunk into the big black bag, pretending to be an ordinary cat.


    Gu Ming said softly, "don''t worry. When I chanted earlier, I had already searched teacher Huang''s memory. "


    At this moment, Gu Ming''s phone rang.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37: 036, the appearance of Tang Heping


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An unfamiliar phone number.


    WHO COULD IT BE?


    Gu Ming suddenly got up. Before she came, she had made a distress call according to doctor Ye''s instructions. Wait, she even seemed to have called the police!


    Thinking of this, Gu Ming immediately squatted down and hid behind the car.


    Damn it, there were surveillance cameras in the underground garage She had sneaked in. Moreover, when she entered, the place was surrounded by thick fog. There was definitely no video of her entering. Not to mention, one of the two people at the scene was dead and one was injured. If anyone saw her here, she would be in trouble!


    Gu Ming refused to answer the call.


    After a while, her phone rang again. It was as if Gu Ming would not stop until she answered the call.


    Gu Ming could not answer the call. She lowered her voice and asked, "who is it? "


    A Lazy Voice came from the other side, "it''s me. Have you arrived? Where is Doctor Ye? Why don''t I see him? "


    Gu Ming lowered her body even lower, "go straight inside. There is a Red Ferrari. Doctor Ye and teacher Huang are lying on the left side of it. You can see them when you come in. I''ll leave them to you. I still have something to do. I''ll hang up now. "


    Since this person surnamed Tang was here, doctor Ye would definitely be fine. She did not need to stay here to avoid getting into trouble.


    "wait... "


    Gu Ming did not wait for that person to say anything. She hung up the phone and turned it off. She carried the big black bag on her back and bent over to stay away from the scene of the incident.


    Gu Ming asked the little black cat, "how are we going to get out now? "


    The little black cat was a little puzzled. "Why can''t we go out openly? We''re not bad people. We even helped to chase away the ghost spirit! " The little black cat felt that it was on the side of justice!


    Gu Ming patted the little black cat''s head She said, "if we are discovered, then we are suspects. We have no way to prove how we got in, and because of the bewitching array, the surveillance cameras can''t record US saving people. This way, we won''t be able to get rid of the suspicion. Teacher Huang is dead, and this is already considered a murder case "I have an exam in two days, and I can''t be involved in such trouble! "


    The little black cat''s beard shook, and it was obvious that it did not quite understand the rules of this world.


    Gu Ming concluded, "if we are discovered, they will lock us up. "


    The little black cat finally understood. It widened its eyes in fear.


    Gu Ming smoothed its fur and whispered, "so, we have to leave quietly. We can not be discovered. Do you have any good ideas? "


    The little black cat pondered for a moment, then looked at Gu Ming and shook its head. It was injured and could not use many skills.


    Gu Ming was disappointed.


    At this moment, the elevator rang. Two people came down from the elevator and pressed the car keys. The car next to Gu Ming suddenly rang. She was delighted. There was an idea!


    A young couple walked over, opened the car door, got into the car, and started the car. Gu Ming got under the car before they got into the car and followed the car out of the underground garage.


    On the other side.


    Tang heping looked at the phone that was hung up and felt a little helpless. He called again, but the other party''s phone was already switched off.


    Operator, I should go find ye Qing first. He walked quickly inside. Not long after, he did find ye Qing beside a Red Ferrari. However, there was a woman beside ye Qing.


    He frowned.


    As he got closer, he smelled the stench of a corpse. It came from the woman. Who was this woman?


    Tang Heping did not know how Ye Qing was. He squatted down and put his finger between doctor Ye''s nose. He was ready to check if doctor Ye was still alive.


    Just then, the sound of a police car came from outside.


    The police arrived. However, only three people came. They received a report and thought it was a normal robbery. They did not expect to find out that it was an extremely bad murder when they came to the scene!


    The three police officers took out their guns and pointed them at Tang Heping''s head. They said coldly, "don''t move. Put Your hands on the back of your head. Lean against the wall and squat down. "


    Tang Heping stood up and turned to look at the three police officers. He smiled and said, "hello, I''m Tang Heping. I''m one of you. " After he said that, he took out a document from his pocket and was about to hand it to the three police officers, but he did not expect that.. He was stopped. "I told you not to move. You don''t understand, do you? Who knows if the evidence is real or fake? There are many people who have fake documents now. It looks like it''s real. "


    These three were obviously newcomers.


    Tang heping could not be bothered to waste his breath on them. He pointed at Doctor Ye and said, "this one is still breathing. Hurry up and send him to the hospital. "


    Two policemen looked at Tang Heping. The other one dialed the emergency number first and then called his superior. "boss, this isn''t a robbery... "


    An angry voice came from the other side. "It''s not a robbery? Someone reported a fake case? "


    The young policeman hurriedly said, "No, it''s a murder case. One was killed and one was injured. There was also a suspect who was caught on the spot. This suspect wanted to pretend to be a policeman, but we saw through him. Oh, he said his name is Tang Heping... ". ... Yes, yes, yes. I got it. I''ll release him immediately "... okay, okay. I''ll definitely apologize to him."


    The police officer hung up the phone and looked at Tang heping with a livid face. Then, he said to his other two companions, "this is brother Tang. Quickly put down your guns. Don''t point them at your heads. We''re on the same side. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding. "


    The police officer trotted to Tang Heping''s side, took out a cigarette, and handed it to Tang Heping. He said politely, "brother Tang, I''m sorry. This is a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Tang heping took the cigarette and said with a faint smile, "now you know how to call me brother? "


    The three police officers apologized to Tang heping. Tang Heping''s face turned stiff and he said, "alright, don''t worry about such a small matter. The most important issue now is this murder case. When will the forensic doctor come? Oh right, check the identity of the deceased... "


    *


    Gu Ming successfully met up with Zhang Jin and Xing Hu.


    Zhang Jin was frowning. They had run to all the hospitals in Hua city, but they couldn''t find his body. Where did he go?


    Gu Ming said, "since he''s not in the hospital, he''s either hidden or buried. "


    After she finished, she looked at the two of them. "You''ve been looking for him all night. Are you uncomfortable under the Sun? " It seemed that ghosts were afraid of the Sun.


    Xing Hu lowered his head to look at his feet, and then it faded a little. He said in panic, "my feet, my feet... "


    Zhang Jin looked at Xing Hu''s feet. Xing Hu''s big feet had turned into a shadow. Then, he looked at his feet again. They were completely fine!


    He was under the Sun, and there was a small tree above Xing Hu''s head. Why was Xing Hu weaker than him?


    The little black cat told Gu Ming, "let them hide in the big black bag. ".


    Gu Ming: "They are so big. Can they hide in here? "?


    The little black cat: "No problem. They are souls. They are only a few kilograms. The big black bag can fit them. ".


    Because they were on the street, the little black cat did not dare to speak in human language. If they were found out, they would be sent directly to the research institute.


    After hearing the little black cat''s words, Gu Ming pretended to take something and opened the Zipper of the big black bag. Then, she whispered to the two of them, "quickly get in. " It was summer now, and the sun was poisonous.


    Now that they were on the street, they had to be careful.


    Xing Hu and Zhang Jin got into the big black bag. Gu Ming took a look and then zipped the big black bag.


    Gu Ming thought while carrying the bag. She had not applied for leave yet. Initially, she wanted to ask Doctor Ye for a note, but something happened to doctor Ye, so this matter was definitely ruined. Right, Lord Yu''s bank card had not been returned yet, so she had to find an opportunity to return it There was also Zhang Jin''s body. Now that Zhang Jin and Xing Hu could not see the sun, she could only come and look for him!


    There were so many things to do!


    She was so hungry. Eating was the most important thing in the world. Other things should wait until she was full. How could she work if she was not full?


    Gu Ming found a noodle shop nearby and ordered a bowl of vegetarian noodles.


    While she was eating the noodles, someone changed the channel and switched to the news channel. "We interrupt with a piece of news. Just now, a major murder case happened in our city. What is even more bizarre is that the victim''s body disappeared for no reason while he was being sent to the hospital... "

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38: Question 037


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The host was still saying, "the identity of the deceased has yet to be confirmed. This is the deceased''s photo. If you know the identity of the deceased, you can call 110 directly or leave a message on the public security bureau''s official Weibo... "


    Gu Ming was slightly stunned.


    Teacher Huang''s body was gone And his identity was still unknown How could this be?


    Gu Ming hurriedly finished her noodles, then took out her phone and turned it on. Just as she turned it on, more than ten messages flooded in. Gu Ming opened them and saw that they were all sent by that person surnamed Tang.


    The first message: Are you there? It''s an emergency. Please contact me as soon as you see the message.


    The second message: You know the deceased, right? I remember that you called the deceased teacher Huang before. which school did she go to?


    The Third Message: The deceased was carried onto the single frame. The Sun shone on her and she evaporated. Do you know what happened Please contact me as soon as possible!


    The fourth message: Hey, Hey, Hey Did you see the message or not!


    The fifth message: Ye Qing is in the hospital. Other than superficial wounds, there are no other problems with his body. However, he has been in a coma. Do you know the reason?


    ...


    The seventeenth message: What exactly are you worried about There is no trace of you on the Monitor. This matter has nothing to do with you. You can appear as an insider. Don''t worry, if anything happens, I will take responsibility. I, Tang Heping, am a man of my word.


    Gu Ming had just finished reading the message when this guy called Tang heping called. The timing was really accurate.


    The phone rang.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and still picked up the phone. Once the call went through, the person on the other end seemed to heave a sigh of relief. "You finally picked up the phone. Did you see the letter I sent just now? "


    Gu Ming said, "I saw it. " Just as Gu Ming finished speaking, Tang Heping pressed on, "Do you know who the deceased was? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "The deceased''s name is Huang Yue. She''s the class teacher and language teacher of class 10 of city one high school. She was fine yesterday afternoon. You can go to the city and ask. "


    After saying that, Gu Ming stopped. She was considering whether to talk about the ghost card and the love curse.


    The ghost spirit and the bewitching array were said by doctor Ye. At the same time, Doctor Ye also asked her to pass it on to this Mr. Tang. In other words, this Mr. Tang knew about the ''relevant incident'' .


    Just as Gu Ming was considering, Tang Heping raised another question. "You should have arrived before me. Did you encounter any strange things when you went? "


    Gu Ming asked despite knowing the answer, "what do you mean? "


    Tang heping paused for a moment and then laughed. "You should understand what I''m talking about. "


    Upon hearing this, Gu Ming did not say anything. Instead, she asked an unrelated question. "What is your Special Organization in charge of? Don''t tell me it''s in charge of ghosts and monsters? "


    Tang Heping was stumped by the question.


    This kind of thing couldn''t be said openly. After all, after the founding of the country, monsters couldn''t become spirits. The country strictly forbade people from mentioning this kind of thing. Departments like his specialized in cleaning up this kind of thing.


    Seeing Tang Heping''s reaction, Gu Ming understood. It seemed that she had guessed correctly. Otherwise, Tang Heping wouldn''t have remained silent for so long.


    Gu Ming said, "I know. The thing is, when I went, Doctor Ye was already unconscious. Teacher Huang was also dead. I was afraid of being misunderstood, so I hid. "


    Tang heping didn''t quite believe it. "really? "


    At this moment, another call entered Gu Ming''s cell phone. Strange, it was an unknown number again. Gu Ming thought about it and picked up the call. She was a little curious about who was calling. Her cell phone number had been changed, so not many people knew who was calling at this time!


    She told Tang Heping, "I have a call coming in. Let''s talk later. "


    She picked up the call, but she didn''t expect Xia Xue''s crying to come from the other end. Xia Xue''s voice was intermittent. "help... help... "

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39: 038 shook her little hand


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She remembered that she didn''t tell Xia Xue her phone number. Could it be that Xia Xue had peeked at her phone That wasn''t right. She didn''t even take out her phone yesterday.


    Xia Xue was still sobbing on the other end of the phone,"... can you hear me? Who are you... ? ... Save Me..."


    Gu Ming was a little speechless when she heard this. It seemed that Xia Xue didn''t know that this was her phone number at all. But the problem was, since Xia Xue didn''t know that this was her phone number, how did Xia Xue get through to her?


    At this moment, Xia Xue''s sobbing suddenly stopped. She seemed to have thought of something and gasped, "you, you, you... Where are you? Can you hear me? " Then.. Xia Xue muttered to herself again, "there''s no sound over there. Could it be that I''m talking to the air, or... talking to a ghost... "


    Xia Xue screamed and hung up the phone.


    Gu Ming was even more speechless. What was Xia Xue doing She still had the strength to hang up the phone. Nothing should have happened. Just as he was thinking, Xia Xue called again, as if she was urging him to die.


    Gu Ming frowned, but he still picked up.


    "Help, help, help! " Xia Xue''s scream almost broke Gu Ming''s eardrums. "Hello, I''m Xia Xue from class 30 of city first high school. Could you please call the police? There are bones and human bones in the walls of our school''s dormitory building! Please! I''m stuck on the third floor because I can''t walk out... "


    Gu Ming was afraid that Xia Xue would hang up again, so he said, "Xia Xue, is that you? "


    Xia Xue nodded vigorously. "Yes, yes, my name is Xia Xue! "


    It seemed that Xia Xue did not recognize Gu Ming''s voice She was in a state of extreme fear. She had called the number before for a long time, but no one answered. She was afraid, so she hung up!


    There was no signal on the third floor, and she could not even call 110. She called for a long time, but only two times. The numbers were all randomly dialed. She did not know that the two consecutive calls were to Gu Ming''s phone.


    Xia Xue was afraid that the ''stranger'' on the other end would find her troublesome and ignore her, so she said again, "as long as you help me out, I''ll give you... A thousand yuan! " She seemed to have made up her mind ! !


    As soon as she finished speaking, the phone was cut off again. Xia Xue looked at the black screen of the phone, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    Gu Ming had not figured out what was going on when Xia Xue hung up the phone. This was really... ... She wanted to call the police again ? It was another inexplicable matter ! !


    Oh Right, Tang Heping!


    Gu Ming quickly switched to the call with Tang Heping Then she said very quickly, "Mr. Tang, I just received a news. A girl in the female dormitory of city one high school is trapped and can''t get out. Well, she also said that human bones have been found in the wall on the third floor, and she asked me to help call the police. I think that your unit is taking on these cases, right? "


    Tang Heping''s style changed, and his tone became serious. "Is the news true? "


    Gu Ming said, "I''m not sure about that, but I think you always have to go to the school to ask about teacher Huang. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to go there and take a look. "


    Tang heping nodded. "Shall we go together? "


    This time, Gu Ming didn''t refuse. "See you at the school gate. "


    "Ok! "


    After saying that, Gu Ming hung up the phone and then took a taxi back to the school. In the taxi, Gu Ming connected to the Internet and opened the school forum. The hot post she had posted in the morning had been deleted, and all the related topics were gone. At the same time, the account she bought was also banned from speaking.


    Gu Ming smiled indifferently. Anyway, Xing Hu''s body had already been transported out, so it didn''t matter even if the post was deleted.


    Soon, she arrived at the school gate. After handing the fare to the driver, she found that there was already a boy in white casual clothes at the school gate. His entire body exuded an aura that made people stay away from him, and his face was as cold as ice He was particularly good-looking, but unfortunately, it was too cold. He was like a kaolin flower, and no one dared to approach him at all.


    This particularly good-looking boy seemed to be waiting for someone?


    He should not be Tang Heping, right? Tang Heping''s voice was lazy. No, Tang Heping''s voice on the phone was sometimes very serious. Cold?


    Gu Ming was a little uncertain. She was about to call Tang Heping to ask, but unexpectedly, that boy walked towards her with long legs.


    Gu Ming asked tentatively, "Tang Heping? "


    When the boy heard this, he looked at her expressionlessly. "I''m Ye Xiao. "


    Then, Ye Xiao said with a cold face, "I want to go to the girls'' dormitory to take a look. There''s something wrong with the buildings inside. " His tone sounded like he was saying, "the weather is good today. " It was especially plain.


    He knew about the girls''dormitory. It seemed that he was really Tang Heping''s man.


    Gu Ming did not think too much about it and said to him, "let''s go in. "


    Ye Xiao said indifferently, "the guards won''t let us in. "


    Gu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. Don''t you know how to take out a police pass Perhaps, they did not want to blow the matter up. If the media found out, they would definitely come and stop them. When that time came, the so-called National Security Special Agency would definitely be exposed. That was probably the case.


    Gu Ming did not ask any more questions. She walked directly to the Guard''s office and talked to the guard uncle. The guard uncle was finally willing to let them in.


    Gu Ming was about to ask Ye Xiao to follow her in, but she did not expect Ye Xiao to enter ahead of her. Oh my God, this person!


    Gu Ming took two quick steps and followed.


    What surprised Gu Ming was that Ye Xiao walked in the direction of the girls'' dormitory without her guiding him. When he passed by a small forest, he even stopped and looked at it. "there are so many bones buried here. "


    Gu Ming''s expression froze. So many bones?


    When she and Chen Xuanji dug in the morning, they only saw Xing Hu''s body. They did not see the so-called bones!


    Ye Xiao only stopped for three seconds before he started walking again. Moreover, he was walking faster and faster.


    Gu Ming also increased her speed. When she thought of the incident where the girls went to the office building to cause trouble in the morning, she even deliberately took a glance at the office building. The girls were no longer there. There were students coming from the teaching building. The students from the girls''dormitory had already gone to class She did not know how the school had resolved it.


    Was it resolved, or was it not resolved at all?


    She would ask again later.


    As they walked, they had already arrived at the downstairs of the girls''dormitory. Ye Xiao did not stop walking and directly entered the girls''dormitory. There was no obstacle at all. He was not shy at all.


    When they went upstairs, Ye Xiao took two steps and stopped. He turned around and saw Gu Ming. He frowned slightly. "Why are you following me? "


    Gu Ming said, "why can''t I come over? " Speaking of which, she had the spirit eyes, the little black cat, and the wordless heavenly book. She was also a capable person, right!


    At this moment, Ye Xiao turned his head to look up and then suddenly held Gu Ming''s hand.


    Hooligan!


    Gu Ming instantly turned red. To be honest, whether it was in her previous life or this life, she had only held Su Jinyang''s hand. When she touched the hand of an unfamiliar boy, she was extremely uncomfortable. She subconsciously shook off Ye Xiao''s hand.


    However, the second she shook off his hand, Ye Xiao held her hand again and said impatiently, "don''t move. "


    Ye Xiao''s palm was extremely cold. Just like him, Gu Ming''s palm had a trace of warmth and was very soft. Ye Xiao felt the warmth coming from Gu Ming''s palm and felt a little awkward.


    "It''s just going upstairs. You don''t need to shake hands, right? " Gu Ming looked at him from the corner of her eyes. To be honest, she was a beauty lover. If Ye Xiao looked a little uglier, she might have beaten him up.


    Ye Xiao said coldly, "don''t flatter yourself. If you don''t want your soul to leave your body, don''t let go. "


    Soul leaving his body?


    Wasn''t that the symptom of Xing Hu and Zhang Jin!

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40: 039 bloated? ! Bastard ! !


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although Gu Ming''s focus was on the last few sentences, Ye Xiao''s ''overthinking'' , Gu Ming, was still very narrow-minded and remembered it.


    Overthinking?


    I''m really sorry, I don''t have such a problem!


    Gu Ming knew what was important and what was important. She did not want to be entangled with Ye Xiao on this topic. It was more important to ask about Zhang Jin and Xing Hu''s soul detachment now. Gu Ming asked him directly, "how did you know that your soul would leave your body? "


    Ye Xiao glanced at her indifferently and was about to speak when suddenly, two souls floated out of the big black bag behind Gu Ming. Another small black head stretched out from inside and grabbed the one closest to it The other one was about to float to the second floor.


    The little black cat was anxious to death!


    It wanted Gu Ming to pull Zhang Jin who was floating far away, but it could not open its mouth to speak. If it opened its mouth, Xing Hu who was bitten by it would also float away!


    Gu Ming did not need the little black cat to say anything. When Ye Xiao looked behind her, she had already turned her head. When she saw Zhang Jin floating away, she jumped up and used her hands to grab him. Unfortunately, even though she touched Zhang Jin, her fingers went straight through him and she could not pull him back at all.


    When the little black cat saw this scene, it secretly swore that it must find more spirit jade for Gu Ming to absorb. Only then could Gu ming become stronger and not be unable to even touch her soul.


    Gu Ming was still in the state of listening and watching.


    Although the little black cat bit on Xing Hu''s trouser leg, Xing Hu was heavy. He had become the kind of heavy soul. The little black cat gritted his teeth until they were sore.


    Zhang Jin''s soul floated to the second floor. Seeing that it was about to float to the third floor, he anxiously shouted, "Gu Ming, why is the third floor of your dormitory so dark? It''s like a black hole. It''s very scary. What on Earth is there? "


    The suction force on the third floor was too strong. Seeing that Zhang Jin was about to be sucked into the black ''big hole'' , a black string was thrown out from the first floor and wrapped around Zhang Jin''s calf, forcefully pulling Zhang Jin down.


    It was finally safe. Zhang Jin wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    The other end of the thin black rope was in ye Xiao''s hand. He looked at Gu Ming thoughtfully and asked, "are you a night watchman? "


    Gu Ming was surprised. "How do you know about this? "


    Very quickly, she asked, "could it be that you''re also a night watchman? "


    Ye Xiao said coldly, "No. " After he said that, he took out another thin black rope. He used the thin rope to wrap around Xing Hu and pulled him over. Actually, to a human, the soul was light and did not weigh much.. But to the weak little black cat, it was exhausted!


    Seeing that it did not need to continue biting Xing Hu, the little black cat was relieved. Before it could be happy, Ye Xiao tied the ends of the two strings to the little black cat.


    The little black cat looked up at ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao said calmly, "let your master hold you later. You won''t be able to fly. " Ye Xiao saw that they did not move, so he picked up the little black cat and stuffed it into Gu Ming''s arms. Then he said, "let''s go. "


    He led the way in front. His right hand was still holding Gu Ming, and Gu Ming''s other hand was holding the cat. Finally, it was Zhang Jin and Xing Hu who were walking and floating.


    Gu Ming reminded him, "you can let go of your hand. " She felt that there was no need to hold his hand. It was the same if they went their separate ways.


    She tried to take her hand out, but unfortunately, Ye Xiao held it too tightly and could not pull it away.


    Ye Xiao turned his head He looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. "I''ll say it again. The entire building has formed a soul gathering array. There are many array eyes here. Can you tell "Do you know that the array eyes are the steps at your feet, or the handrails here, or the small advertisement on the wall "I really don''t understand. How did they pick a night watchman like you? You''re so weak. It''s best if someone like you doesn''t pass the internship, or it''ll really be a disaster! "


    This guy''s mouth was too vicious So what if he was good-looking? His character was really terrible!


    Gu Ming''s expression also turned cold. "since I ''don''t know anything'' , why did you bring me along? Oh right, how about this, I''ll wait for you outside with little black. "


    After she finished speaking, she fiercely shook off Ye Xiao''s hand, turned around with the little black cat in her arms, and walked out of the girls''dormitory.


    "It''s not that easy to leave this place, just because you''re... " it was impossible. The last four words stopped in Ye Xiao''s throat. He really did not expect Gu Ming to be able to walk out. His ice-cold face also showed signs of cracking.


    How could someone like Gu Ming who looked ordinary, had a bad figure, and was not very capable... ...


    He thought that such a bloated figure did not have any muscles. She could not run fast or jump, but she did have strength. How could she break free from the soul gathering array''s restrictions with just her strength?


    Gu Ming''s heart jumped. Bloated. It was probably because these two words were too strong. Gu Ming could feel it deeply. What made her unhappy was that Ye Xiao had such thoughts after looking at her!


    So, Ye Xiao was saying that she was bloated? ! !


    Damn it!


    Gu Ming lowered her head and looked at her legs and waist. How was she bloated? She was obviously just average. At most, she was just a little bit fatter. Damn it Gu Ming gnashed her teeth in hatred in her heart. She wanted to lose weight. She had to lose it!


    She had never heard anyone use such an ugly word to describe her. It was simply unbearable!


    Ye Xiao thought for a while and went upstairs. Since Gu Ming had walked out by herself, then he did not need to worry about the safety of Gu Ming and the others. Anyway, in his heart, although Gu Ming was a little powerful, she was still a burden.


    At this moment, a lazy voice came from behind Gu Ming. "So you were waiting for me inside. No wonder I said I couldn''t find you outside. "


    Gu Ming was stunned when she heard this voice. Tang Heping?


    She turned around and saw Tang Heping looking at her with a smile. He stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, nice to meet you. I''m Tang Heping. "


    Gu Ming looked at him and then looked at the girls'' dormitory. She hesitated and said, "didn''t you send someone over? "


    "No. "


    "Who sent that sharp-tongued man? ! " B * Stard, how dare he say that she was bloated Oh, and narcissistic!


    Humph!

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41: 040 Research Institute''s Sunglasses


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "He said his name is Ye Xiao. Do you really not recognize him? " Gu Ming asked again. She felt strange in her heart. If she didn''t recognize him, then how did ye Xiao know that something had happened in the female dormitory? Who told him?


    "Ye Xiao? " Tang Heping was shocked. "It can''t be the Ye Xiao that I know, right? Is He not bad looking? Cold and doesn''t like to talk. "


    FART!


    How could that kid not talk? HIS MOUTH WAS POISONOUS!


    Gu Ming gritted her teeth. "It''s that kid! "


    When Tang Heping heard this, his eyeballs almost fell out "That can''t be. That kid''s seniority is high, and his temper is cold to death. He''s powerful, but he doesn''t care about anything. Even if someone dies in front of him, he won''t even blink his eyes. Will he come? " IT CAN''T BE!


    Gu Ming was a little doubtful. "That can''t be right. Although that Kid''s mouth is a little poisonous, he doesn''t seem to be inhumane. Just now, he was afraid that my soul would leave my body, so he helped a little. Oh right, look, he even... "


    Gu Ming stopped mid-sentence because she did not know if Tang heping could see the soul.


    Tang heping looked at the little black cat in Gu Ming''s arms. He was wondering why the fur on the cat''s paw was not right. It seemed to have been strangled by something. It turned out that something was tied to it.


    Tang Heping''s eyes could not see the soul.


    However, it did not matter. He was not worried at all. He took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on his eyes. Through the sunglasses, he could clearly see the black string and Zhang Jin and Xing Hu on the other end of the string.


    He sized up Xing Hu and Xing Hu and asked, "why aren''t you two reincarnating? "


    Xing Hu spat out a mouthful of blood. "I''m not dead yet! "


    Zhang Jin was also speechless. REINCARNATING MY ASS! He had not lived long enough. He remembered Gu Ming saying that finding a body would bring him back to life!


    Tang heping could only see Xing Hu''s mouth moving, but he could not hear what Xing Hu was saying. Sigh, these sunglasses were made by the people from the research institute. It had been one or two years, but unfortunately, they could only be seen but not heard.


    The people from the research institute called these sunglasses ''heavenly eyes'' . In fact, according to him, this thing could see ghosts and monsters, so it should be called ''ghost eyes'' However, he only thought about these words in his heart. Those lunatics from the research institute were very persistent, and he could not wring them out.


    Tang Heping did not expect the two ''ghosts'' to answer. He looked at the black cat, then looked at Gu Ming, and then asked, "where did you get this black cat? I heard that black cats are easy to get dirty things. Why don''t you give the cat to me? "


    The two ''ghosts'' followed behind the little black cat. He was mainly afraid that the ''ghosts'' would latch onto Gu Ming. The current Tang Heping did not know that Gu Ming could see things that ordinary people could not.


    Gu Ming took a step back. "There''s no need. " Then, she changed the topic. "since you said that Ye Xiao is not here to help, then what is he here for? Could he be here to cause trouble? "


    When Tang Heping heard this, he cursed in his heart. He asked Gu Ming anxiously, "how long has Ye Xiao been in there? "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and said, "about five minutes. "


    Tang heping didn''t have time to say anything. He rushed into the female dormitory building. He even took the time to say to Gu Ming, "remember to look at your phone. If there''s anything, I''ll call you. You must pick up! " Yes, he had also realized that.. Gu Ming''s phone was simply a godly device. Even if it was in a place with no signal, it could be unblocked!


    Even using a signal jammer was useless. It was especially powerful, which was why he insisted on Gu Ming coming over. Their department had one dead, one injured, and one crippled during the previous mission. Now that they were seriously short of manpower, it was a tearful story.


    Gu Ming stood at the same spot for a while before giving Chen Xuanji a call.


    When the phone rang, Chen Xuanji was basking in the sun on the balcony. On such a hot day, he still felt that the room was cold. It was only warmer if he stayed in a place with the sun. Could it be because of Xing Hu''s body?


    Chen Xuanji immediately sat up to answer the phone. "Gu Ming, how is it? Have you found them? "


    Gu Ming said, "No, they are with me now. " She paused and said in a low voice "I have two things to tell you. First, there is something strange in the female dormitory building. I heard that there is a soul gathering array. Xing Hu and Zhang Jin were almost sucked in. Remember, don''t come over here! "


    Chen Xuanji''s voice became louder. "Then the things written on that hot post on our forum are all true! "


    Gu Ming warned him, "don''t spread this news. Oh right, there''s one more thing. I met someone from the National Security Special Agency just now. I think it might be the secret department of the Ministry of National Security. He''s in charge of the ''ghosts'' . Also, I saw that he''s wearing a pair of sunglasses. It seems like he can see Zhang Jin and Xing Hu''s ''souls'' just by wearing them. Even a little black cat can squat on your head and Lick your eyelids every day. I think we should think of a way to get a pair of sunglasses from that comrade from the Ministry of National Security. "


    Chen Xuanji said thoughtfully, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. I''ll try my best. Oh Right, where is he? What kind of person is he looking for? "


    Gu Ming said, "he''s at the girls'' dormitory right now. You can see him when you come over, but... "


    Before she could finish her words, Chen Xuanji interrupted, "I''ll be there right away! "


    As soon as he said this, an extremely ominous feeling enveloped Gu Ming''s heart She immediately said, "don''t come over. Just stay at home. You''re not familiar with him. It''s useless even if you come. Chen Xuanji, listen to me. Don''t go. Just stay at home. I have a feeling that something bad will happen. You''d better look at Xing Hu''s body. Remember, don''t go anywhere! "


    Chen Xuanji looked at the sky. "It''s broad daylight now, and the sun is shining brightly. Nothing will happen. It''s only ten minutes'' walk from here to school. It''s not far. "


    The uneasiness in Gu Ming''s heart was even more obvious. She saw a pain in her right eye. For some reason, the wordless tomes of Arcane suddenly appeared in her hand. The black cat saw this and looked at Gu Ming with some surprise. It did not expect that Gu Ming could actually summon the wordless tomes of Arcane.


    Gu Ming held the wordless tomes of Arcane and her heart calmed down She insisted on telling Chen Xuanji, "you must stay at home. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Just think about it. We haven''t recovered Zhang Jin''s body yet. If we lose Xing Hu''s body again, we might not be able to recover it in the future. "


    Chen Xuanji was persuaded. He nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry. "


    After saying that, the two of them hung up the phone.


    Gu Ming held the book and carried the little black cat to the shade of the tree. Gu Ming placed the little black cat on the ground and then held the wordless tomes of Arcane with both hands. She bit her thumb and dripped the blood onto the cover and back of the wordless tomes of Arcane. The blood disappeared after one drop. Then.. The tomes of arcane emitted an extremely shallow white light. At the same time, the little black cat also became a bit bigger. The wounds on its body were completely gone!


    The little black cat was shocked. The blood of an ordinary person could not have such an effect, unless!


    Gu Ming whispered, "in my name, Gu Ming, inquire if there are the names of Zhang Jin and Xing Hu. " The wordless tomes of Arcane was the book of life and death. It fixed life, fixed death.


    As long as there was the name of Zhang Jin and Xing Hu on the book, seven days later, the ghost errand would come to collect souls. They had to enter reincarnation again.


    The heavenly book moved without any wind, and the page flipped quickly. If anyone saw it, they would definitely be scared to death!


    The page stopped. On that page, Xing Hu''s name was faintly discernible. Oh, the life and death book had gone through thousands of years of changes, and it also added a head recognition function. Xing Hu''s face was also on it, it was the face on the ID card!


    Kao, was it connected to the Internet?

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42: The legendary ten great families of 041


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Alright, that wasn''t important. What was important was that Xing Hu''s name was really there!


    What about Zhang Jin?


    Gu Ming asked the same question again.


    The wordless heavenly book started to move. The pages flipped from slow to fast, and finally, it started to flip wildly. However, Gu Ming waited for a long time. In the end, the wordless heavenly book seemed to have flipped and actually closed.


    This meant that Zhang Jin''s name was not in the book of life and death.


    In other words, Zhang Jin was not dead?


    If he was not dead, then how could his soul leave his body! ? ?


    Gu Ming was very distressed.


    She also thought that last night, Zhang Jin and the others had searched all the major hospitals, but there was no sign of Zhang Jin. Could it be that someone had hidden him at home No Way, Zhang Jin''s soul had left his body. The best case scenario was that he was in a vegetative state. Who would deliberately keep a vegetative state?


    Gu Ming could not figure it out no matter how she thought about it.


    The little black cat was not in the mood to care about that at all. It did not understand that Gu Ming''s cultivation was not high and she did not receive the recognition of the wordless heavenly book. How could she use it?


    It took off Gu Ming''s pant leg and looked up at Gu Ming with its cat face. "How can you use the wordless heavenly book? " It was dying of curiosity.


    Gu Ming touched her burning chest and thought for a moment. She handed the wordless heavenly book to the Little Black Cat and said, "it told me that as long as I drop blood, I can recognize you as my master. "


    The little black cat''s eyes were vertical as it stared at Gu Ming. "It will only take your blood unless you have a bloodline inheritance. But your surname is Gu. The Gu family is one of the top ten legendary families. There is no Gu family at all. "


    The legendary ten great families had disappeared for a long time. In recent times, most people did not know about the ''ten great families'' , but the little black cat knew that the ten great families were still there. Some families were hidden in the city, some were political figures, and some were wealthy businessmen Some were hidden in the forest, or they were just ordinary people. Each of the ten great families had their own inheritance, and their abilities were not small. It was very difficult for outsiders to find them.


    The little black cat looked at Gu Ming again and muttered, "could it be that Gu Ming''s ancestor has the bloodline of the ten great families? "


    Not only did Gu Ming''s eyes become better, but her strength and ears also became better. She could hear the little black cat''s muttering clearly. She said, "I don''t know about this. When I have time to go home and look through the genealogy records, maybe there will be clues. " She was not sure about this.


    A trace of joy flashed in the little black cat''s eyes. "If that''s the case, that would be great! "


    If Gu Ming was the descendant of one of the ten great families, even if she had a maternal bloodline, it would still be good. As long as she could find a way to awaken the bloodline, Gu Ming''s ability would become much stronger!


    Zhang Jin curiously looked at the book in Gu Ming''s hand and asked, "what is this thing? " He even stretched his head over to take a look. Unfortunately, what Zhang Jin saw was only a piece of white paper.


    Xing Hu was the same.


    The wordless heavenly book had already recognized its owner. Other than Gu Ming, no one else could see the contents inside.


    Xing Hu asked, "there''s not even a word on it. Gu Ming, what are you looking at? "


    Gu Ming thought about it and did not tell them the specific functions of the wordless heavenly book. It was related to this kind of ''supernatural'' matter. The more she knew, the more dangerous it would be.


    She said, "it''s a special tool. It''s the only way to save you. "


    Xing Hu heard this and quickly said, "quickly put it away and hide it well. Don''t let anyone find it. "


    Zhang Jin was also nervous. "Yes, it''s not safe to put it in your bag. Why don''t you put it on your body? "


    The two of them came up with an idea.


    Gu Ming pointed the book at them and said, "try it and see if you can come in. Remember, when you enter the back cover, don''t get into the book, not even the cover. "


    If they entered the book, needless to say, it was purely courting death. If they entered the book, it was equivalent to carving their own name on it. Even if they were trapped in the book like the human-faced Buddha, it would still be ''death'' . It was just that the human-faced Buddha wasn''t human It was a different type of death.


    The reason why Gu Ming said this was because she had a strong ominous feeling. She felt that with Xing Hu and Zhang Jin''s current spiritual bodies, they would not be able to endure it.


    They had to settle down properly.


    The back cover of the wordless tomes could temporarily allow the soul to reside.


    "..."


    Female dormitory building, third floor.


    Ye Xiao stood at the entrance of dormitory 302 and was studying the wall inside. This was a very strange wall. It seemed to be alive because it was eating people.


    That''s right, this wall was eating people. One of Xia Xue''s hands and half of her foot had been ''eaten'' by the wall. She struggled desperately and cried until her face was covered in tears and Snot. As she cried, she called out to Ye Xiao for help.


    Ye Xiao stood there with a calm expression as if he did not see Xia Xue screaming for help.


    Of course he saw it, but so what? He was here to study the soul congregation formation. This wall was considered an unexpected surprise. Moreover, if Xia Xue did not ''feed'' The wall, how could he study the wall to ''feed'' ?


    Xia Xue cried until her voice was hoarse. "Are you still human? How can you leave me to die? ... ! Wah! Wu... Mommy, save me... "


    Ye Xiao''s cold voice sounded. "I was originally thinking that I would come and save you after I finished studying this thing, but now it seems that there''s no need. " Whether he saved her or not was the same to him. He originally had the thought of giving her a hand.. But after being scolded by Xia Xue, he didn''t want to save her at all.


    Just let her die.


    Ye Xiao thought calmly.


    Wait, let him think. Why did he help that fatty when he was on the first floor just now? Gu Ming was the victim! In his anger, you are the fatty

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43: 42 heart-wrenching


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ye Xiao thought for a while, but he still could not figure it out, so he stopped thinking. Anyway, he was an unimportant person, so why would he waste that time.


    He stared at the wall for a while more.


    What exactly was the reason that made this wall ''come alive'' ? Or Rather, it made the wall have the desire to ''eat'' .


    Just as Ye Xiao was thinking, the sound of footsteps approached. Ye Xiao turned around and looked over warily.


    He saw Tang heping running over from the other side. He wore sunglasses on his face and held a round plate in his hand. It was similar to an ancient compass, and the needle on it pointed in the direction where Ye Xiao was standing.


    The first time Tang Heping saw ye Xiao, he asked, "is there someone inside? "


    Ye Xiao looked at him indifferently and nodded slowly.


    "Excuse me. " Tang heping squeezed into room 302. The first thing he saw was Xia Xue being sucked into the wall. He was shocked and quickly walked over.


    When Xia Xue saw him, she looked like she was looking at her savior. "Uncle, help me. I''ll ask my family to thank you properly later... "


    Uncle... ...


    Tang heping was depressed. He was not even twenty-five yet, how could he be an uncle Besides, this was a high school student who was in his teens. How could he have the nerve to call him an uncle!


    Who was this child? He really didn''t know how to speak!


    Although Tang Heping had been complaining in his heart, his hands were not idle. How could he dare to delay the matter of saving people He put the compass into his pocket, then reached out to hold Xia Xue''s arms and pulled them back with all his strength.


    After pulling for a long time, Xia Xue was still stuck there. She only felt a chill in her heart. She couldn''t help but say to Tang Heping, "uncle, can you do it? "


    This annoying child, Tang Heping was trying to think of a way to save her. She even said these unpleasant words. Did she want to live or not?


    Tang Heping said with a dark face, "shut up. "


    Xia Xue''s face was full of tears and Snot. When she heard these words, she sniffled again, as if she was about to cry.


    Ye Xiao watched from the door, thinking that if it were him, he would have kicked that snot worm in long ago.


    He turned around and went upstairs. In the middle of this wall was a black card. The power of this Wall came from that card. Ye Xiao felt bored. That card was not a rare thing, but it was a little troublesome to make. There was no need to study it anymore.. He still went upstairs to take a look.


    "..."


    Chen Xuanji listened to Gu Ming''s words and did not go out. He continued to hide on the balcony.


    Ding Dong, the doorbell rang.


    Chen Xuanji glanced in that direction but did not move. He remembered that Gu Ming seemed to have said not to go out and not to let anyone in. Moreover, Xing Hu''s ''body'' was still at home. It was not good for outsiders to look at him, so Chen Xuanji did not plan to open the door.


    The doorbell rang twice and then stopped ringing.


    Chen Xuanji thought it was fine. He did not expect that he actually heard the sound of the door being pried open. was there a thief?


    Chen Xuanji touched the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife. He thought for a moment, then picked up a chair and quietly walked to the office. The outermost door was at the office, and there was a valuable second-hand computer there!


    Bastard, they were already so poor, and they still dared to steal from them He had to remember that those thieves would be given a light beating!


    Chen Xuanji picked up the chair and the kitchen knife before he walked out. The outermost security door opened with a click. Chen Xuanji cursed in his heart. This damned security door had only been a few seconds, and it had already been opened by the thief. It was really a cheap toy.


    When the door opened, Chen Xuanji directly met the person outside the door. A girl in a white dress with black hair was outside the door. When she saw Chen Xuanji at home, she seemed to be a little flustered.


    Chen Xuanji was also stunned when he saw her. This person looked a little familiar.


    He thought for a while and a blurry figure appeared in his mind. He blurted out, "Weiwei, is that you? "


    Weiwei!


    Chen Xuanji saw the person and threw the chair away. He also put down the kitchen knife. He ran over happily and asked Cheng Wei, "how did you know we were here? "


    Like Chen Xuanji, Wei Wei grew up in an orphanage. Later, she was adopted by a family with the surname Cheng and changed her name to Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes flashed with a struggle, and her face seemed to be in pain. A dark light flashed through her eyes, and when she looked closer, she already smiled. She said softly, "I remember. You didn''t expect to live here. "


    Chen Xuanji smiled happily. "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you after eight years. You''re still as beautiful as when you were young! How are you doing? After you were adopted, did your foster parents treat you well? "


    The smile on Cheng Wei''s face faded because of these words. Then, she said in a low voice, "I''m okay. "


    She didn''t want to say more and changed the topic. "Why? Aren''t you going to invite me in? "


    Chen Xuanji wanted to agree immediately, but he suddenly remembered that Xing Hu''s body was still inside, so he hesitated. Xing Hu wasn''t breathing now, so it was easy for people to misunderstand him. It was better not to see outsiders.


    Seeing Chen Xuanji like this, Cheng Wei sighed and said, "forget it. Since you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave. Brother Xuanji, I''ll leave first. "


    Seeing Cheng Wei like this, Chen Xuanji couldn''t bear it. He looked at the office and said, "why don''t you sit here? I''ll go get you a glass of water. "


    He was really stupid. There was a door between the office and the inside. As long as he didn''t open the door and enter, Cheng Wei would definitely not find out about Xing Hu''s matter.


    It had been eight years since they last saw each other, but Wei Wei was still so thin. Her complexion wasn''t too good, so she definitely didn''t have a good life.


    Cheng Wei smiled brightly. "thank you, brother Xuanji. "


    She looked at the chair, then at the kitchen knife placed on it, and then asked, "this knife... " why was it here?


    Chen Xuanji said awkwardly, "I thought there was a thief in here to protect myself. By the way, why are you outside the door? "


    Cheng Wei said, "I saw someone picking the lock just now, so I pretended to call for security. After that person heard it, he secretly left. I was just about to come over and help you close the door, but I didn''t expect that there was actually someone. "


    Such an obvious lie, but Chen Xuanji still believed it.


    The little sister of the orphanage was beautiful and kind-hearted, so why would she lie?


    When Chen Xuanji heard this, his face stiffened and he said, "next time, don''t be so warm-hearted. I''m telling you, your life is more important. In the future, even if you see others killing and setting fires, you don''t have to care and just hide obediently. You''re a girl, so it''s very dangerous for you to do this. "


    Cheng Wei felt a warmth in her heart and her smile became even happier.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and stopped smiling. She asked Chen Xuanji, "why are you here? "


    Chen Xuanji poured water and said with a smile, "I live here... "


    Just as he said that, there was a bang and the door between the office and the room was opened. Cheng Wei''s voice rang out, "your brother Xuanji, you shut the door so tightly. Did you hide your girlfriend inside? "


    When Chen Xuanji heard the voice, he turned his head and saw that Cheng Wei had already walked into the living room. It was too late to stop her.


    Xing Hu was in the living room.


    Cheng Wei looked at Xing Hu''s body and the corners of her mouth curled up. The joy in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Chen Xuanji saw that Cheng Wei was not moving around Xing Hu and thought that she was scared. He quickly ran over and blocked in front of Cheng Wei. His voice was a little stiff. "Weiwei, let''s go out. Hu Zi is resting. "


    Hu Zi?


    Cheng Wei''s expression changed. She asked with a trembling voice, "which Hu Zi? "


    Chen Xuanji was surprised. "You don''t remember Hu Zi. It''s Xing Hu. ". "Aiya, I forgot to tell you. In the past, he was skinny and small. Now, he is 1.9 meters tall. No wonder you don''t recognize him. ". "still don''t remember? " "think about it again. In the past, he always followed you and called you his little wife. At that time, he was thinner and smaller than you, but you still insisted on calling him little brother. You even gave him candy. Don''t you remember? "


    Chen Xuanji smiled as he recalled.


    Cheng Wei''s face had already turned purple.


    Chen Xuanji continued, "there''s also brother Ah Jin. He lives with US too. You even secretly liked him in the past! But now that he has become petty, you definitely won''t like him. "


    After Chen Xuanji finished speaking, he felt that he had misspoken. He shouldn''t have said anything. What if Cheng Wei insisted on seeing Zhang Jin? Zhang Jin couldn''t even find his body right now.


    He had to think of a way to cover up this lie.


    So Chen Xuanji said again, "however, he has something going on these few days. He said that he went to another place with his mentor. You probably won''t be able to see him anymore. "


    Cheng Wei looked at Xing Hu in a daze.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chen Xuanji thought that she had discovered something. He said nervously, "don''t be afraid. He''s just dead asleep. He was very drunk yesterday, that''s why he''s like this. "


    When Cheng Wei heard this, she smiled bitterly. No one knew better than her what had happened to Xing Hu and Zhang Jin.


    She suddenly squatted down and covered her face, crying her heart out.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44: 043 floor


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    And on Gu Ming''s side.


    After she finished speaking, Zhang Jin hesitated for a moment and said, "let me try. "Inn any case, his body had not been found yet.Accordingg to the weather, even if he found it now, it might have already been infested.Hee did not have much hope.


    After she finished speaking, Zhang Jin''s shadow flashed and entered the back cover of the wordless tomes of Arcane.


    Gu Ming asked nervously at the side, "can you hear me? How do you feel? Are you okay? "


    Zhang Jin, who had a smaller n number, walked back and forth on the back cover. He felt pretty good and made an OK gesture. Xing Hu saw that Zhang Jin was fine, so he went in as well. The two of them looked like photos on the back cover. They were even smiling and waving at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming was relieved. She untied the black string on the little black cat''s hand and tied it to her wrist. Then, she carefully put the heavenly tomes of no words into her arms. Then, the little black cat said, "you stay outside obediently. I''ll go in and take a look. "


    The little black cat immediately jumped onto her shoulder. "Let''s go together. "


    It said solemnly, "my injury has recovered. " Yes, the little black cat''s fur was now so black that it was shining, and its cat eyes were bright.


    Gu Ming said to it, "I know that your injuries have recovered. It''s because of this that you have to stay outside. This way, if something happens to me, you can call for help. "


    The little black cat looked at her silently, "I don''t know many people either. "


    When Gu Ming heard this, she looked slightly embarrassed. In fact, after she was reborn, she did not have many good friends. Even if her relatives heard the news of her accident, they might not rush over to save her. Just when Gu Ming was feeling dejected, she suddenly thought of Chen Xuanji. That''s right, there was also Chen Xuanji!


    She said, "Chen Xuanji! "


    The little black cat''s eyes lit up. "Okay, then I''ll wait outside. "


    "Okay. "


    Gu Ming left the little black cat outside and entered the dormitory building alone.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion came from the third floor. The building over there began to shake. Gu Ming was shocked and was about to change the path, but she did not expect Tang Heping''s voice to come from the other side. "Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao, where are you? COME OVER AND HELP! "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and walked over. Tang Heping''s low curse came again. "Damn it, Ye Xiao, if I die here, you won''t have such freedom in the future. Where is he? Where did he go? Do you want to watch me die? "


    This time, Tang Heping''s voice was much weaker.


    Gu Ming quickened her steps and walked over carefully. Because of the explosion, the wall here was a little unstable. Gu Ming had to pay attention to her feet with every step.


    Tang Heping''s voice came from room 302. When Gu Ming walked over, she found that the wall and door of room 302 had become a big hole. Tang Heping and Xia Xue were buried under the broken wall. Their bodies were stained with blood. They must have been injured. Xia Xue closed her eyes It was unknown whether Tang Heping had fainted or died. Tang Heping was still holding on.


    This was not the most important thing.


    The worst thing was that there was a large black vortex in the big hole on the wall. The vortex produced a huge suction force, and Tang Heping and Xia Xue were being pulled closer and closer by the vortex.


    Tang heping heard the footsteps outside the door and thought that Ye Xiao had realized his conscience and came to save him. He was delighted and turned his head to look. However, when he saw that it was Gu Ming, his heart turned cold and his mouth was bitter. "Gu Ming, why is it you? "


    Gu Ming looked at the black vortex and narrowed her eyes. She could feel the wordless heavenly book''s desire for the Black Vortex. There seemed to be the ''power'' that the wordless heavenly book needed.


    Unfortunately, Tang Heping was here. It was not easy to deal with him.


    Gu Ming walked over quietly. Tang Heping raised his head to look at her. At this moment, Gu Ming took advantage of Tang Heping''s distraction to slap the back of his neck.


    Tang Heping fell down. Very good. This way, he did not have to worry about being exposed.


    Gu Ming took out the wordless tomes and flipped the pages of the tomes towards the Black Vortex. She chanted, "retrieve. "


    The black vortex seemed to be conscious as it struggled desperately. The wordless tomes seemed to be unable to wait any longer. It broke away from Gu Ming''s hand and pounced ferociously towards the Black Vortex, retrieving the black object into the pages in one go Then, it returned to Gu Ming''s hand in satisfaction.


    This time, the black vortex filled two whole pages of the book.


    It was solved, so quickly.


    Gu Ming smiled slightly. This thing was really convenient. Just as she was thinking about it, the entire dormitory building started to shake, as if a magnitude seven earthquake had occurred. Not Good!


    She kept the tomes of Arcane into her bosom and then slapped Tang heping awake. "Hey, hey, wake up. "


    A weak woman like her could not drag a grown man like Tang Heping.


    Cracks appeared on the walls and the ground, and the cracks grew bigger and bigger. Tang heping was still not awake. Gu Ming hardened her heart and slapped Tang Heping''s face. Then, she used the same method to slap Xia Xue.


    The two slaps were crisp and clear.


    Tang heping slowly woke up. Before he could figure out what had happened, Gu Ming said anxiously, "this building is going to collapse. Let''s leave quickly. "


    Tang heping jumped up in shock. Eh, he can move?


    Gu Ming pointed at Xia Xue and said, "there''s no time for nonsense. Let''s drag her down. " As she said that, the two of them, one on the left and one on the right, dragged Xia Xue and quickly ran downstairs.


    Tang Heping had injuries on his body, but most of them were external injuries. It was not a problem for him to go downstairs. Besides, it was a life and death situation. Even if his legs were crippled, he would still have to crawl!


    Bang Bang!


    The female dormitory building collapsed. The entire building no longer existed. The bricks inside were broken into small pieces. Dust scattered in all directions, and the entire campus became foggy.


    Above the ruins, Ye Xiao stood, holding a small soul gathering array in his hand. He smiled in satisfaction.


    He had finally peeled the soul gathering array out of this building.


    "..."


    Chen Xuanji looked at Cheng Wei crying. He did not know how to persuade her. It had been about ten minutes. His nose moved, and he suddenly smelled a stench. This was the smell of corpses.


    Oh No, could it be Xing Hu''s body... ...


    This matter could not be known to Cheng Wei. Chen Xuanji was trying to find an excuse for Cheng Wei to leave. Unexpectedly, Cheng Wei was faster than him. Cheng Wei stood up and ran out of the door with her head lowered. She only said, "brother Xuanji, I will come to see you next time. "


    She ran extremely fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After leaving Chen Xuanji''s house, the flesh on Cheng Wei''s face fell piece by piece.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45: 044 suppressed the matter


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This body could not be saved again.


    Cheng Wei was furious. It was not easy to get this body, but it had only been ten days and it was already broken. How could she not be angry!


    The corpse stench on her body became stronger and stronger. Pieces of rotten meat fell off. Her arms, chest, and back were all holes. Fortunately, these were covered by a white dress, so it was not too obvious. However, the flesh on her legs and face could not be covered. She became irritable.


    She remembered that there was a public restroom nearby.


    When she entered the restroom, the flesh on her body had almost all fallen off. She looked like a human skeleton wearing a dress in the hospital.


    The moment Cheng Wei entered, she bumped into a middle-aged woman who was about to come out after washing her hands. The middle-aged woman screamed when she saw Cheng Wei''s frightening appearance.


    Cheng Wei grabbed the middle-aged woman''s neck and dragged her into the restroom.


    Five minutes later, Cheng Wei walked out of the restroom. She came to the washstand and looked in the mirror. She muttered to herself, "the skin on this body is too bad. I have to change it to a better one next time. "


    Unfortunately, the spirit gathering array was destroyed. No matter how good the body was, it would not take more than three days.


    "..."


    Gu Ming sat on the ground and kicked the air. She and Tang Heping had brought Xia xue down from the third floor. They had been running for their lives all the way, and it was simply tiring.


    Gu Ming lowered her head to look at her slightly thick thighs, and her heart became even more determined. Exercise. From tomorrow onwards, she must exercise, exercise, and lose weight. She must not miss a single one!


    The female dormitory was destroyed. With such a big commotion, all the People From the school had been lured over. However, it would still take a few minutes to walk from the office building. By the time they arrived, Tang Heping had already cleaned up the dust on his body He had also called his superiors to report this matter and asked them to send reinforcements.


    The principal looked at the collapsed female dormitory. His face was as white as paper.


    The Wall was secondary. If something happened to a student, then he really did not need to be the principal anymore!


    He did not pay attention to Tang Heping at all. The first thing he saw was Xia Xue lying on the ground motionlessly. His heart was raised. He walked over directly and asked Gu Ming with a worried expression, "what happened to this student? Is He injured? " PLEASE DON''T DIE!


    Gu Ming was not sure either. She touched Xia Xue''s breathing and said to the principal, "He seems to be injured. I don''t know if his condition is serious. "


    The principal directly ordered the teacher behind him to send Xia Xue to the hospital. Gu Ming was left behind by him. He still had something to ask Gu Ming.


    The student asked kindly, "this student, what''s your name? Do you know what happened here? Do you know if there''s someone else inside? "


    Gu Ming was thinking about where to say and what not to say.


    At this moment, Tang Heping walked over and handed the police officer''s badge to the principal He said, "Hello, I''m Tang Heping. I''m in charge of this matter. I''m here mainly to investigate the case. I have two questions now. You''re the principal of your school, right? Please come with me. "


    Gu Ming retreated to the side.


    Tang heping brought the principal and the others to the ruins and rummaged around. A human-shaped bone was dug out by Tang Heping.


    The principal remained calm. "This is... "


    Tang heping smiled. "This was found in your school''s female dormitory. There''s more than one. "


    As he spoke, Ye Xiao stood far away, but he still heard their conversation. He coldly said, "there''s a bunch of these things in the little forest over there. "


    These words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    A corpse meant that a murder had happened right under the school''s nose. The school did not notice it at all. This was not a small matter.


    The Dean beside the principal looked at Ye Xiao with a dark face. "which class are you from? Why aren''t you in class and wandering around here? "


    Ye Xiao was expressionless. "I''m not a student of your school. Besides, I followed him here. I''m his assistant. It''s not your place to interfere in my affairs. "


    He didn''t even finish his sentence. He actually pointed at Gu Ming and said, "I think she''s a student of your school. "


    For a moment, Gu Ming became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Gu Ming glared at Ye Xiao fiercely. Then, she forced a smile at the principal and the others. "I''m not feeling well, so I took a leave. " After she said that, she suddenly changed the topic "When I went to the hospital for a check-up, I met officer Tang. He said that he has teacher Huang''s whereabouts! "


    Yes, there was also the matter of teacher Huang.


    From the school''s point of view, teacher Huang was somewhat derelict in her duties. Not attending class and not taking a leave of absence, they had a lot of objections.


    Unfortunately, Tang Heping''s first sentence caused their expressions to change drastically. "Huang Yue''s body was in an accident. However, since you are her colleagues, you must recognize her. Later, send someone familiar with her to the bureau to recognize her. "


    The Dean''s tongue was tied. "Body... body? She... She''s dead? "


    Tang Heping''s face was solemn. "Yes. "


    Gu Ming wanted to hang it up, but there was something she had to mention. "principal, our dormitory is gone. Where are the girls from Grade 12 staying tonight? "


    Hey, since there was no place to stay here, she could move out.


    The principal patted the Dean''s shoulder. "I''ll leave this matter to you. "


    The Dean looked worried. What should I do?


    Gu Ming leaned over again and asked, "Dean, what about tomorrow''s exam? Are we still going to take the exam? " Although she was looking forward to the exam, given the current situation, the exam would definitely be postponed.


    When the Dean heard this, he couldn''t make up his mind. He went to ask the principal again. The principal had a headache. He thought about this mess and then thought about the murder case. In the end, he decided, "the exam will be carried out as usual. Before tonight, arrange for the students'' accommodation. "


    At the same time He discussed with Tang Heping, "can the school''s murder case be suppressed? " It was best not to spread the news, and also not to let the media know that this was a key high school. If such a thing happened, the enrollment rate for next year would definitely drop. I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to keep a good teacher. City one is still very important to Hua city. Officer Tang, what do you think?"


    The News of the corpse could not be leaked. He had to find a good excuse for the collapse of the building. He did not even dare to change the exam tomorrow. If anyone were to notice anything, the reputation of city one high school for a hundred years would be ruined.


    Tang Heping refused, "we want to investigate the case. "


    The principal said Amiably, "how about this? Class 10 still lacks a language teacher. Why don''t you take over for a period of time and then slowly investigate. We''re not in a hurry. "


    Tang heping frowned but did not immediately refuse because he knew very well that the person behind the scenes had not been found yet. It was very likely that the person was someone from the school. It was not impossible for him to disguise as a teacher.


    The police car appeared on the campus. The students leaned against the window and looked out. In a short while, the unknown collapse of the female dormitory of city one high school was covered up.


    The arrival of the police made the students even more curious.


    On the other side.


    The principal personally brought Tang heping to grade 12 class 10. Gu Ming went with them. She returned to her seat.


    The noisy class 10 students suddenly quieted down when they saw the principal.


    Then, they heard the principal point at Tang Heping and say, "teacher Huang took a long leave. This is Tang Heping, teacher Tang. From today onwards, he will temporarily replace Your class teacher and language teacher. Everyone, welcome. "


    The News of teacher Huang''s death was also suppressed.


    Gu Ming looked at Tang heping on the podium and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Oh right, where should she stay tonight?


    No matter where she stayed, she had to go home. After all, everything was buried under the ground. She still had to go home to get a new one. Gu Fei''s small villa was nearby and there were many rooms. Why don''t she stay for two days?


    Oh right, the name of the real estate had not changed!

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46: 045, go home


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "those who live in Hua city will go home in the next few days. Those who live outside the city will be counted by the Class Monitor. After confirming, they will be handed over to the dean. Finally, the third-year female students living in the dormitory will be counted by their lost belongings. They will be given a list of examples. When the time comes, you can be rest assured that the school will compensate you for your loss this time."


    The students had all bought insurance. This kind of loss was naturally paid for by the Insurance Company.


    "For the female students who are going to stay at home in the third year of high school, you don''t have to study at night. You can take the test papers home and do it. "


    ...


    Gu Ming sat in the classroom. After hearing the sound of the school announcement, she looked at her watch. There was only one more class before school was over.


    After a simple self-introduction, Tang heping left. The students in class 10 discussed animatedly, "why did the class teacher suddenly change? "


    "could it be that something happened to teacher Huang? "


    "He took a long leave. Could it be that he got married and had children? That''s not right. Teacher Huang doesn''t even have a boyfriend. "


    "I say, this new teacher is quite handsome. Hehe, just looking at him is pleasing to the eye. I promise not to sleep in his classes. Looking at a handsome man is also a good thing. " This was said by a female classmate. Seeing her like this, she did not worry at all about where she would stay at night.


    After reporting to the class monitor that she would be staying at home, Gu Ming followed the instructions of the broadcast. She took out a notebook and wrote down her lost belongings. Then, she calculated a rough figure and handed it to the class monitor.


    After doing all this, she took out her physics book. As she reviewed, she did the questions. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the school bell rang.


    The girls in the class started to pack their things and prepared to leave. Some of them went home, while the rest gathered at the playground. The school arranged for them to stay in the dormitory.


    As for the boys, they were still bitterly studying at night. They were howling in pain.


    More people ran to the side of the collapsed dormitory building to watch the show. They wanted to know what had happened and what had caused the collapse of the female dormitory building.


    The new building had just been built. COULD IT BE TOFU DREGS?


    Gu Ming had gone in the direction of the female dormitory. Previously, when she returned to the classroom, the little black cat was still there. It was probably hiding. She did not know if the little black cat had returned to Chen Xuanji''s place.


    The little black cat''s body had recovered, so Gu Ming was not worried that anything would happen to it.


    Gu Ming walked around, but there was no sign of the little black cat. Gu Ming did not look for it again, but went to Chen Xuanji''s place. Xing Hu''s body was protected by jade, so he would be safe for seven days.


    Gu Ming took out the heavenly tomes and released the souls of Zhang Jin and Xing Hu. She told Chen Xuanji about the girls'' dormitory and said, "We have a new form teacher. Oh right, there is an exam tomorrow. Remember to go. "


    Chen Xuanji was shocked. "Why did the dormitory building collapse? "


    Gu Ming explained briefly. Because of the relationship between Xing Hu and Zhang Jin, Chen Xuanji''s ability to accept things had become stronger. However, this kind of thing had nothing to do with him. He heard that it was possible.


    After Gu Ming finished, he said happily, "you met an old friend today. " After he said that, he raised the little black cat to his eyelids and let the little black cat lick it. This way, he could see Xing Hu and Zhang Jin.


    He smiled like a flower. "Guess who I saw today! "


    Zhang Jin and Xing Hu leaned on the SOFA weakly. "Who? " When Xing Hu saw his ''body'' , he was depressed. Zhang Jin was even more depressed because he could not see his ''body'' . How could he have the mood to chat with Chen Xuanji.


    Chen Xuanji''s tone was filled with joy. "I saw Weiwei! "


    Zhang Jin and Xing Hu''s minds were a little muddled and they had not reacted yet.


    Chen Xuanji said loudly, "Weiwei, the one who grew up with us, was later adopted by a family surnamed Cheng. She is now called Cheng Wei! "


    Xing Hu''s face was full of joy. "She''s also in Hua city? " After Xing Hu said that, he complained to Chen Xuanji, "why don''t you keep her? "


    Chen Xuanji rolled his eyes at him. "Keep her? Let her see your stiff body! "


    After Chen Xuanji said that, he suddenly remembered something. He pulled Gu Ming and asked, "I remember that the little black cat, Xing Hu''s body is protected by a jade pendant, so it won''t break. But in the afternoon, I smelled the stench of a corpse. Is that jade pendant useless? "


    Gu Ming glanced at the little black cat. "Go and smell it. "


    The little black cat jumped off Chen Xuanji''s shoulder and onto Xing Hu''s body. It sniffed hard and then looked up. "It doesn''t smell. It''s good. This jade pendant is a good thing. "


    Chen Xuanji rubbed his nose and said to himself, "that''s weird. " He did not think about Cheng Wei at all.


    The little black cat looked at Chen Xuanji again. After thinking for a while, it reminded him, "didn''t you notice anything wrong? "


    Chen Xuanji really did not think that something was wrong. He was puzzled. "What do you mean? "


    The little black cat looked at him as if he was an idiot. "I didn''t lick your eyelids just now. "


    Chen Xuanji was stunned.


    The little black cat continued, "when you were talking to Zhang Jin and Xing Hu just now, you did not ask Gu Ming to translate. You communicated directly with them. "


    Chen Xuanji reacted. His first reaction was to look for the shadow under his feet. He, he, he was not dead, right!


    Gu Ming did not notice at all. After hearing what the little black cat said, she understood. She stared at Chen Xuanji for a while, then walked to the side, took out the wordless heavenly book, and started to flip through it.


    Chen Xuanji''s name was not in it.


    Only then did Gu Ming feel relieved.


    Chen Xuanji''s already pale face turned even Paler, and he kept asking, "don''t scare me. Am I possessed? The Fortune Teller said that I have been rich in Yin Qi since I was young, and now... " He looked at Zhang Jin and Xing Hu''s souls Then he looked at Xing Hu''s body lying in the living room. Good boy, how could a dead person and two souls not be rich in Yin Qi? !


    Chen Xuanji felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Gu Ming looked at Chen Xuanji''s glasses and said, "why don''t you take off your glasses? If you''re short-sighted, you won''t be able to see far. That way, you won''t have to be afraid. "


    The little black cat also said, "I''ve been feeling strange since yesterday. Your body is full of Yin Qi. The first time I saw you, there were two water ghosts behind you. However, after I came, the water ghosts were scared away. In other words, you couldn''t see them at all. But yesterday and today, in just two days, not only can you see them, but you can also hear them. Your progress is quite fast. It seems that you have a talent in this area. "


    Chen Xuanji didn''t want this kind of talent at all!


    Especially when he heard the little black cat say that he used to have two water ghosts on his back, goosebumps appeared on his skin!


    After the little black cat finished speaking.. He looked at Gu Ming. "You used the Wu... heavenly book, and your mental strength is very exhausted. You must rest well tonight. Your spirit eye is still one breath away from fully awakening. When we are free, we will go to the Antique Street to see if we can get another jade pendant like this. "


    The jade pendant it was talking about was the one that protected Xing Hu''s body. Most of the energy in it had been absorbed by the little black cat, and what was left was not enough for Gu Ming to use.


    Gu Ming nodded. "Okay, why don''t we do it tomorrow? I''ll hand in my papers early in the afternoon, and with the lunch break, it''s enough for us to make a trip there. "


    Gu Ming was a little tired now. After absorbing the Black Vortex, the wordless heavenly book was digesting it. However, the Black Vortex was restless, and the wordless heavenly book still needed a part of its power to suppress it. All of this was done with Gu Ming''s mental strength.


    Gu Ming had not been exposed to all of this for a long time.


    At this moment, Gu Ming''s phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was a call from Gu Ming''s mother. Gu Ming quickly picked it up. "Mom. "


    Gu Ming''s mother''s tone was slightly cold. "where have you been? Feifei said that your dormitory collapsed and everything was gone. The school said that there was no need for self-study. What time is it now? Where are you? "


    Hearing Gu Ming''s mother''s tone, she knew that Gu Fei was secretly complaining.


    Gu Ming remained calm. "I''m on the road and there''s a traffic jam. I''ll go back now. Oh right, mom, our house is a little far from the school. There''s an exam tomorrow. I remember that Feifei''s small villa is near the school. Why don''t I stay with her? When I''m free after the exam, I''ll go to the real estate office with Feifei to get the name added. "


    "Is that so? That''s true. I remember giving you a key to the villa. If it doesn''t work, you can stay there. " Mother Gu''s tone was much gentler.


    Gu Ming said, "mom, I still have to go home and pack my clothes. I can''t wear Feifei''s clothes. "


    Mother Gu acknowledged, "okay, come back now. Oh right, since you''re stuck in the car, we won''t wait for you to eat first. "


    Not Wait for her?


    Yes, since high school, the Gu family had never waited for Gu Ming at the family dinner. If Gu Fei was late, then the dinner time would have to be pushed back.


    Gu Ming laughed at herself.


    She shook her head Then she said to Chen Xuanji, "it''s getting late. I have to go back. Be careful on your own. By the way, have you seen the two black strings on Zhang Jin and Xing Hu? If you''re scared, take them off. That thing can bind spiritual bodies. "


    Gu Ming was just saying casually. She didn''t expect Chen Xuanji to really go over. He carefully took off the two black strings and wrapped them around his hands. Then, he hugged the little black cat in his arms. The lights in the room were all switched on and the TV was on.


    It was especially bright.


    That way, he would not be so afraid!


    If it were not for the difference between men and women, he really wished that Gu Ming would stay.


    Gu Ming left. Half an hour later, they arrived at the Gu family''s old residence. Father Gu, mother Gu, and Gu Fei were chatting and laughing in the living room. When they saw Gu Ming, the atmosphere turned cold.


    Father Gu nodded at Gu Ming. "I''m back. "


    Gu Ming acknowledged.


    Mother Gu frowned at her. "Why are you so dirty? What did you do? "


    Gu Ming''s stomach growled.


    Mother Gu looked at her in surprise. "Didn''t you eat? Why didn''t you buy something to eat on the way? We thought you had eaten, so we didn''t leave you any food. "


    Gu Fei also smiled and said, "sister, why didn''t you call back and tell us? We Fed the leftovers to da Bai. It ate until it was full. " Da Bai was a dog raised by the Gu family, the SAMOYED.


    Gu Fei was mocking Gu Ming. "You only deserve to eat dog food. ".


    She still remembered how she suffered during the day!

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47: 046: digging up old grudges


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming said without batting an eyelid, "it doesn''t matter. I just came back to get some clothes. I''ll leave in a while. Oh right, mom, we have the mock exam tomorrow. Our home is too far from the school. Feifei shouldn''t be staying at home, right? Anyway, I''m going to stay in her small villa. Why don''t we leave together later? It''s late now, so it''s safe for both of us to stay together. "


    Thinking of the exam tomorrow, Gu nodded and said, "okay, then go pack your clothes quickly. I''ll get the driver to send you there later. Oh right, remember to buy some food for dinner on the way. "


    After saying that, Gu looked at Gu Ming''s figure Her tone changed, "even if you want to lose weight, you have to wait until the end of the third year of high school. How about you don''t eat dinner like before and Starve yourself to death? This won''t do. Although being beautiful is important, health is more important. Moreover, you''re still in the third year of high school and your studies are heavy. Feifei, you have to look after your sister. Don''t let her mess around. "


    Gu Fei replied sweetly, "I know, mother. "


    Gu Ming said seriously, "I know what to do. I won''t do anything rash. Mother, I''ll go back to my room to pack my things. " After saying that, she went upstairs. Out of habit, she walked towards the room she had stayed in in her previous life. That was the best room on the second floor, facing north and south There was also a large balcony, and the light was especially good.


    But when she reached the door of the room, she stopped. She remembered that this room was now gu Fei''s, not hers.


    She turned around and looked at the living room on the first floor. Gu Fei was staring at her. The malice in her eyes was almost overflowing. However, when Gu Fei saw Gu Ming turning around, she immediately squeezed out a friendly smile. In front of her family, she was used to pretending.


    Gu Ming turned around and walked towards her current room. It was the room in the corner of the second floor. Gu Ming had chosen it herself because that room was the furthest and the quietest from Gu Fei''s room.


    Gu Ming used ten minutes to pack up her things. She carried her small suitcase and went downstairs.


    Father Gu, mother Gu, and Gu Fei were sitting on the Sofa and watching the phone. They were laughing as they watched, just like a family of three. She actually didn''t fit in. It was really funny. She was clearly mother Gu''s biological daughter.


    When mother Gu saw Gu Ming, she was a little surprised. "Why is it so fast? "


    Gu Ming said, "I still want to review my homework tonight. I don''t want to waste time. "


    Mother Gu looked at Gu Ming with a gratified face. "You''ve finally figured it out. "


    A moment later, mother Gu said to Gu Fei, "okay, Feifei. Get up quickly and go with your sister. Remember to read more books. Yes, you have to rest early so that you don''t lose your energy tomorrow. "


    Gu Fei stood up like a lady and even took the initiative to express her goodwill to Gu Ming, "sister, is your suitcase heavy? Why don''t I carry it? "


    In front of the Gu family, Gu Fei was very considerate and sensible.


    Gu Ming smiled and said, "no need. You look so skinny. I''m your sister and I''m stronger than you. Let me carry it. "


    When the two of them were talking, Father Gu''s expression didn''t look too good. In fact, it had changed since Gu Ming went downstairs.


    Father Gu''s real name was Gu Qi and he was a famous smiling tiger in the business world. He rarely lost his temper outside and had a very good reputation. In the eyes of outsiders, he was a refined middle-aged handsome man.


    However, in front of children, he would be serious, especially when children committed crimes.


    Gu Qi stopped Gu Ming. "Stop Right there. Just now, your sister said that you were chatting and laughing with two male classmates at noon yesterday. Were you intimate with them? "


    He had a straight face and his tone was not good.


    Gu Ming glanced at Gu Fei. It seemed that Gu Fei had not been idle during the ten minutes when she went upstairs. She even brought out such a matter to complain about. She was really capable.


    When Gu Qi saw that Gu Ming did not answer, his tone became even more serious. "I''m talking to you, did you hear me? Don''t ignore me. Every time I talk to you, I act submissive. How am I like a member of the Gu family? To think that you''re the elder sister. You''re not even half as good as your younger sister. You''ve lived in vain. "


    He was angry. Gu Ming was already 18 years old. In a few more years, she would be 20 years old. When she graduated from university, she would have to get married and have children. Families like theirs would usually consider marriage. But look at Gu Ming. If she did not have good looks or talent, who would be willing to marry her?


    If she married an ordinary person, a poor boy, as his father, he would not be willing, so he could not help but say a few more words.


    Gu Ming''s tone was calm. "that was just a classmate. At that time, the bell rang for class. We were in the same class, so naturally, we ran to the classroom crazily and were intimate with each other. There was no such thing. which idiot made it up? There were so many pairs of eyes watching in the school. If I really did this, the teacher would have called to tell you. "


    Gu Ming did not hate her father. She only knew that her father had cheated on her. She also knew that her father had a mistress and that her half-brother was about to enter primary school.


    Gu Ming wanted to tell her mother about this, but her mother and her father were in a free relationship. Her father was a gentle and considerate husband at home and was obedient to her. Even if she told her, her mother would not believe it.


    It was better to wait until Gu Fei''s DNA report was out.


    Gu Qi frowned, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Fei with a hurt expression. "You told father this, right? I treat you like my own sister. Why do you always have a problem with me? "


    She blamed Gu Fei. "As long as a man appears, you can say that I''m in a relationship with them. Look at my body and looks. " Other than being in a relationship, you can also say that I''m obsessed with them and that I''m a NYMPHOMANIAC. Where''s the evidence Show me the evidence. Don''t say it with your mouth Aren''t you tired from grade one to grade three?"


    Father Gu and mother Gu''s expressions changed.


    Gu Fei panicked. "I didn''t. "


    Gu Ming laughed self-deprecatingly. "You didn''t You really didn''t "If it wasn''t for our dormitory''s Xia Xue telling me that all these rumors came from you, I wouldn''t believe it either. How about we go and ask after the exam tomorrow? " Gu Ming''s words were half true and half false She wanted to make Gu Fei lose face in front of her parents and let Gu Fei reveal her true colors. Even if she couldn''t expose all of them, it was still good to let Father Gu and mother Gu suspect her.


    Gu Fei''s eyes reddened and tears kept falling. "sister, believe me, I really didn''t. " She shook her head vigorously.


    Gu Ming also squeezed out tears She said in a hoarse voice, "didn''t? Then why do you keep saying that I''m in a relationship? How did the rumors in school come about when I was in the hospital after the car accident? You knew that I was in the hospital, why didn''t you go and explain it to the teacher? Who is a sister like you! "


    All these things really happened. Gu Ming started to dig up old grudges. She did not want to do this, but Gu Fei kept badmouthing her in front of the Gu family. She was not a saint. If she wanted to make her suffer for nothing, she could forget about it!


    Gu Fei sobbed, "I told the teachers at school, but they didn''t believe me and I had no choice... "


    Her tears fell one drop at a time. It was especially endearing.


    Mother Gu''s face was full of heartache. "Okay, okay. I believe you. Stop crying. " She took out a tissue to help gu Fei wipe her tears.


    Gu Ming was also crying, but mother Gu didn''t care. Instead, she said to Gu Ming, "okay, this matter ends here. Don''t make your sister cry again. Why are you so narrow-minded? You even have to be calculative about such things. "


    Gu Ming had only shed two tears and pretended to cry. However, when she heard this, her heart ached and her tears really started to fall.


    She really suspected that even if the DNA report was presented to her mother, would her mother really believe her?

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48: 047 had made the first move!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming was not the kind of person who was weak. She felt sad for a while and then returned to normal. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that her father hated girls crying the most. He hated girls who were above the age of 10 to below 60.


    She glanced at her father.


    At this moment, Gu Qi was looking at Gu Fei with a rather cold gaze. He seemed to have sensed Gu Ming''s gaze. He turned his head to look at Gu Ming and saw that Gu Ming''s expression was normal. She was not crying like Gu Fei. His expression was a little better.


    He walked over and patted Gu Ming''s head. "You haven''t eaten yet, right? I''m free now. I''ll bring you to eat something delicious. " His tone was especially gentle, with a stern and fatherly manner.


    Gu Ming smiled and said, "sure. " Then, she handed the suitcase to Gu Qi. Gu Qi was a little surprised, but he still took it. Gu Qi was a businessman and very busy. He did not spend much time at home taking care of the children, so he was not close to the two children.


    In his impression, his eldest daughter had not spoken to him much since four years ago. Not only did she have a growing sense of inferiority, but she also liked to avoid people. He had already begun to consider hiring a psychologist for the children.


    The father and daughter left the house one after the other.


    By the time Gu Fei reacted, Gu Ming and Gu Qi were already in the car and had already left.


    Gu Fei was still enjoying mother Gu''s care, but when she realized that Gu Ming had left, she no longer had the thought of having a ''mother-daughter relationship'' with mother Gu. She anxiously asked mother Gu, "mother, where''s sister? Where''s father? "


    Mother Gu glanced at the courtyard and smiled. "Your father has taken Ming Ming to eat. How about this, old Zhang will send you back to the villa by the school. "


    After mother Gu finished speaking, she sighed again. "A few days ago, Ming Ming got into a car accident. After your father found out, he was very cold. I thought that there was some unresolved conflict between the father and daughter. Now it seems that I was thinking too much. "


    Gu Fei forced out a stiff smile and echoed, "yes, father still dotes on sister very much. "


    After saying this, she felt wronged again. "Mom, why didn''t Father Bring me along? Does he not like me? " The Gu family''s surname was Gu It was Gu Qi''s. So what if Gu Fei''s mother liked her? The inheritance rights of the family business still had to listen to Gu Qi. Gu Fei had been thinking of ways to hate Gu Qi for the past few years, but what puzzled her was that Gu Qi was just like what she knew in her previous life It was hard to please him.


    In her previous life, she hadn''t been able to enter the Gu family until she died.


    She didn''t understand. Even if she wasn''t Gu Qi''s biological daughter, she was still Gu Qi''s biological daughter. Why was Gu Qi unwilling to acknowledge her Gu Qi wasn''t a person who was afraid of his wife. Whether it was at home or outside, everything was up to him. If he didn''t acknowledge Gu Fei, it was definitely because he was unwilling and not because he was being forced.


    Speaking of which, Gu Fei still had some hatred for Gu Qi, but even so, she didn''t dare to show it. Since her rebirth, she had pretended to be gentle, kind, and obedient. In order to get the Gu family''s property, she had gone all out.


    She had tried so hard to please Gu Qi, but Gu Qi had only praised her a little at most. He had never taken her out to eat alone, nor had he bought her anything. The real estate and clothes in her hands were all bought for her by mother Gu.


    Thinking of this, Gu Fei felt even more uncomfortable.


    When mother Gu heard Gu Fei''s words, she smiled and said, "your father is a person who does whatever he wants. Alright, if you want to eat anything, after the exam, just ask him to take us out. " Obviously, mother Gu did not care about this at all.


    Gu Fei felt aggrieved in her heart, but it was not appropriate to ask in detail. After a while, she asked the chauffeur at home to send her back to the small villa next to the school. She thought that Gu Qi would send Gu Ming to her place later. Since Gu Qi was acting like a kind father today.. Perhaps she could ask for some benefits when Father Gu sent Gu Ming over.


    After all, she was the youngest daughter who had received unfair treatment!


    "..."


    Gu Qi originally wanted to take Gu Ming to have a big meal However, Gu Ming refused, "Dad, there''s no need. I''ll just buy some on the way. I want to go back early. It''s my first time going to Feifei''s villa, and I don''t know which room I''ll be staying in. I still have to tidy up when the time comes. There''s still the exam tomorrow, so I have to hurry. "


    Gu Qi frowned. "You''ve never stayed in that villa before? Didn''t your mom say that she bought it specially for you guys so that you can go to school? Even if you''re hospitalized now, it''s not to the extent that you don''t have a room, right? " He knew about the house He also knew about Gu Ming staying in the school. Gu Ming''s self-control was too poor in the past, and she always got involved with some hooligans. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to let her stay in the villa, but he was afraid that something bad would happen, so he didn''t object when his wife let Gu Ming stay in the school.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu Ming didn''t even have a room in that small villa.


    Gu Ming said in a flat tone, "mom said that the villa was bought for Feifei. The property certificate has Feifei''s name on it. I have a set of keys. However, Feifei said that she needs privacy. Usually, she would only let me go when no one is around. "


    She paused for a moment and said another sentence, "clean up. "


    Now that she had the chance, it would be foolish of her not to complain Even though she didn''t have deep feelings for Father Gu, he was her biological father after all. No matter what, he was still better than Gu Fei, the ''enemy'' .


    Gu Qi''s frown deepened. "cleaning? "


    Gu Ming said calmly, "yes, Feifei sometimes throws parties at home. She has quite a lot of friends. Sometimes, she asks me to go over and help. " She began to look through the memories of being bullied by Gu Fei in the past.


    "Aren''t you busy with your studies? Why does she have time to throw parties? " Gu Qi asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know either. Dad, why don''t you go over and ask her later? " Gu Ming said in a relaxed tone.


    "Okay. " Gu Qi nodded.


    Then, Father Gu brought Gu Ming to the restaurant and packed some food for Gu Ming. After that, he sent Gu Ming to the small villa.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Ming carried the food while Father Gu carried Gu Ming''s suitcase. After walking for a while, Gu Qi suddenly said to Gu Ming, "if you perform well this month, I''ll buy a small villa near the school for you. "


    Gu Ming was first shocked when she heard this, then she laughed, "Dad, there''s no need. Mom said that in a few days, Feifei will add my name to her real estate certificate. I''ll do it after the exam. "


    Gu Qi laughed, "one certificate and two names. Don''t you think it''s too crowded? Alright, it''s settled then. Listen, one, you''re not allowed to interact with hooligans, two, you''re not allowed to skip school, and three, you''re not allowed to lie in the future. If you can change these, Dad will buy you whatever you want in the future."


    Gu Ming blinked her eyes and looked at Father Gu, "dad, why are you suddenly so good to me? You used to put on a sour face whenever you saw me. "


    Gu Qi shook his head, "you used to put on a sour face whenever you came home a while ago, as if someone owed you money. You kept shrinking and lowering your head. It makes me feel bad just looking at you. " It was tiring to do business with others outside, so when he came back, he wanted to have a good rest If it was anyone else who saw Gu Ming''s previous appearance, they would not be happy either.


    Gu Ming smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t be like that in the future. I will definitely be in the top ten of the class for this exam. " Originally, she wanted to say that she was in the top ten of the grade, but the time for revision after rebirth was too short. If she said it too loudly, it would be ugly if she could not do it She might as well say it calmly.


    "It''s good that you have the confidence. " Gu Qi only smiled and did not take Gu Ming''s words to heart.


    Top Ten?


    He did not believe that Gu Ming could be in the top ten of the class. Even the first high school listed on the market was bought by the Gu family.


    Just as they reached the door of the small villa, Gu Fei opened the door and walked out with a friendly smile. "Father, sister, you''re here. "


    Gu Ming carried her things into the house. "Yes, Feifei, which room do I stay in? "


    When Gu Fei heard this, she was surprised. "Of course it''s the same as before, the master bedroom. "


    The same as before, the master bedroom?


    When Gu Qi heard this, he was a little puzzled. Didn''t Gu Ming stay here before? Why did Gu Fei say that it was the same as before, the master bedroom?


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Fei with a faint smile. "The master bedroom? " "Isn''t that your bedroom? There aren''t any of my clothes in there, nor are there any of my supplies. If I really live here, how troublesome would it be for you to take out the things inside? ". "However, I don''t understand what you mean just now. Have I lived here before? " "Why don''t I remember? "


    Gu Fei''s lie was instantly exposed by Gu Ming. Her expression did not change as she said, "maybe you forgot. You hit your head and had a slight concussion, so you can''t remember these. "


    After she said that, she even winked at Gu Ming, telling Gu Ming to be more sensible.


    Gu Ming smiled and said, "so that''s how it is. Feifei, do you mean that I''ve stayed here before? Coincidentally, where are my toothbrush and towel? Oh right, and my pajamas. I don''t even remember where they are. "


    Gu Fei''s expression became more and more stiff.


    Gu Ming continued, "take me to my room to have a look. which way is it? "


    Gu Fei was just about to point at a random guest room. There were things prepared in the guest room. After she tricked Gu Ming Up, she would ask Gu Qi for the things.


    At this moment, Gu Ming said as if it was unintentional, "Don''t put your pajamas on me. Look, I''m fatter than you. I can''t wear your clothes. "


    Gu Fei said shamelessly, "sister, I think you should carry your suitcase up. It''s so tiring to let dad bring it back. Besides, you haven''t been here for a long time. The clothes here must be dusty. Why don''t you put them in your suitcase? "


    She couldn''t wait to catch up with Gu Ming right now.


    After saying that, Gu Fei pushed Gu Ming away and grabbed the suitcase in Gu Qi''s hand. She said like a good daughter, "Dad, are you tired? Let me help you carry it. "


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Qi''s expression and knew that her father had already understood. Before Gu Ming came, she had already taken precautions against Gu Qi. Even though Gu Fei was thick-skinned and could turn right and wrong, Gu Qi was a person who would not be messed with by Gu Fei.


    Gu Ming had already filed the complaint, so she did not want to say anything more. She only said to Gu Qi, "Dad, I''m going to eat now. You guys talk. " After saying that, she carried the food and started to eat.


    Gu Qi was about to leave when his daughter arrived, but Gu Fei stopped him.


    Gu Qi stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? "


    Gu Fei''s heart sank when she heard Gu Qi''s cold tone. However, she wasn''t willing to give up trying to create a good impression in front of her father. Thus, she lowered her head and said as if she was wronged, "father, why are you only sending sister and not me? "


    Pretending, pretending again.


    Gu Ming''s appetite was huge as she ate. However, in her heart, she thought that it would be even better if gu Fei shed a few more tears. No, it would be best if she cried. Her father could barely hold back the tears, but if she cried for no reason, her father would definitely turn hostile!

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49: 048


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Qi''s face turned slightly cold when he heard Gu Fei''s words. He said unhappily, "Do I have to report to you who I want to give it to? " Who Do you think you are.


    Gu Qi didn''t say the last sentence, but it was clear from his face that he meant it.


    Gu Fei was slightly startled. She had not expected Gu Qi to have such an attitude. When she was at home, her father''s attitude towards her was not bad!


    Why, why did it become like this now?


    However, she quickly calmed down. She was smart enough to realize that Gu Qi would not fall for this trick, so she did not dare to say anything more. She only said carefully, "Dad, I didn''t mean that. " After saying that, she lowered her head and did not say anything.


    Gu Fei''s ability to read people''s expressions was not bad.


    Gu Qi''s expression eased up a little. He did not continue the topic and instead said, "Gu Ming is your sister. You have to take care of each other. Don''t be petty. "


    He stopped there and left after saying that.


    While he was driving, he received a phone call. His face was as dark as water and his voice was terrifyingly cold. "Have you found out? What''s the result? "


    The voice on the other end of the phone said respectfully, "I''ve found out. Miss Gu Fei''s DNA is the same as yours. It has been confirmed that she is your biological daughter. "


    Gu Qi''s tone was a little subtle. "Are you sure that the test results are correct? "


    The person on the other end of the phone was very certain. "It has already been verified three times. It is absolutely correct. " After the person on the other end of the phone said that, he carefully asked again, "Do you think that sister-in-law will not betray you? You are definitely thinking too much. "


    Gu Qi''s tone was calm. "got it. " After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Gu Fei was his daughter. She was actually his daughter?


    This answer did not match his original guess.


    ?`


    In the small villa.


    Gu Fei looked down at Gu Ming from above. Her face was gloomy. "When you were in dad''s car just now, did you say bad things about me? " Otherwise, why would Gu Qi treat her like that.


    Gu Ming slowly ate the last mouthful of rice. Then, she looked up at Gu Fei. "Tell on me? " She smiled slightly. "I only know how to tell the truth. I won''t be like you, lying and blaming me. "


    Gu Fei looked at Gu Ming. "Why are you so arrogant recently? Did you find someone to rely on? " You have a lot of guts. You even dare to talk back to me Oh right, I remember now. It was the same in school. You didn''t give me any face at all. Humph, Gu Ming, let me tell you, let''s settle the score together."since there were only the two of them in the house, Gu Ming was going to teach Gu Ming a lesson There were no outsiders, so it was a good time to teach Gu Ming a lesson.


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Fei with a faint smile. "settle the score? How do you want to settle it? "


    Gu Fei raised her Chin High and looked at her provocatively. "Are you afraid? " As she said that, she was a little proud. "Kneel Down and admit your mistake obediently. Then, you can consider whether or not to forgive you. "


    Gu Ming shook her wrist and said coldly, "what if I say no? "


    Gu Fei stared at Gu Ming and the corners of her mouth curled up. "No? Then I think you don''t have to go to the exam tomorrow. Even if someone like you who is at the bottom of the class goes, you won''t score much. "


    Her eyes were filled with malice.


    She was not afraid of Gu Ming at all. Gu Ming was just a paper tiger. The reason why she dared to challenge her in school yesterday was because Gu Ming had two male classmates behind her. But now that she was in her home, Gu Ming had no one to support her. She would definitely be terrified.


    Moreover, just before Gu Ming returned home, she called Duan Tianyi. Duan Tianyi came over very quickly.


    The one who should be afraid of was Gu Ming.


    At this moment, Gu Fei''s phone suddenly rang. She thought it was a call from Duan Tianyi, so she picked it up and said, "where are you? "


    Surprisingly, it was the voice of a strange woman on the other end of the phone. "Feifei, it''s mom. "


    When Gu Fei heard this, she quickly covered the phone with her hand. She glanced at Gu Ming warily and then quickly said to the person on the other end of the phone, "I have something to do now. Let''s talk again next time. "


    She pressed down on the phone, and then blocked the number.


    She did it extremely ruthlessly.


    Ever since Gu Ming got the spirit pupil, her eyesight and hearing had become extremely good. Not only did she hear Gu Fei''s phone call, but she also saw the caller ID on Gu Fei''s phone. It was instant.


    Gu Fei, no, it was Bai Fei''s mother.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50: 049, a new discovery


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming fell into deep thought. From the phone call just now, she could hear that Gu Fei didn''t refute the stranger''s claim that she was her mother. Therefore, Gu Fei knew about this matter and agreed to it.


    In other words, Gu Fei knew that she was not mother Gu''s biological daughter!


    After Gu Fei finished talking on the phone, she was already feeling a little guilty. At this moment, seeing Gu Ming staring at her, she immediately glared back. "Why am I looking at me! "


    Gu Ming asked casually, "Oh, who called? "


    Gu Fei was calm and composed. "wrong number. " She held the phone tightly with both hands. At this moment, Gu Fei did not have the intention to bother Gu Ming anymore She pretended to be magnanimous and said, "I''m sleepy now and want to go back to my room to rest. I''ll remember what happened just now. We''ll settle the score in the future. "


    She was afraid that Gu Ming would discover her background, so she hurried back to her room and even locked the door.


    At the same time, she called Duan Tianyi again. She lowered her voice and asked, "Tianyi, where are you? "


    Duan Tianyi''s voice was filled with evil. "Didn''t you miss me on the way? "


    Gu Fei said a few words to cheer Duan Tianyi up before finally saying her purpose. "Tianyi, can you do me a favor? It''s very urgent. "


    When Duan Tianyi heard this, he said unhappily, "so you asked me to come here because you have something to ask me. "


    Gu Fei said coquettishly, "what relationship do we have? Why do you have to say such things? Just tell me, are you going to help me or not? "


    Duan Tianyi snorted coldly. "What is it? "


    Gu Fei lowered her voice even more. "Let a family of people with the surname Bai leave Hua city and go far away. Don''t come back for the next few years. "


    Duan Tianyi disagreed with her. "I''m not that capable. Why don''t you ask your brother Su Jinyang, brother Su, to help you? "


    Gu Fei was anxious. "Duan Tianyi, what do you mean by this? Do you want to help me or not? "


    Duan Tianyi Coldly said, "I don''t want to help you. " Then, he hung up the phone.


    Gu Fei looked at the phone and gnashed her teeth. Duan Tianyi, that B * Stard, even refused to help him. Could it be that he had a new lover?


    Thinking of this, Gu Fei felt even more unhappy.


    Although they had agreed that after Duan Tianyi had someone he liked, they would part on good terms, and although she liked Su Jinyang, she was displeased at the thought of Duan Tianyi falling in love with someone and working for someone else.


    *


    Gu Ming did not struggle with Gu Fei. There were only a few days until the appraisal report was released. She could afford to wait.


    For something like this, she had to take things slowly. It was not her style.


    She carried her luggage to the second floor and chose a room nearby. After entering, she turned on the lights and put her luggage away. Then, she began to tidy up the room. She did some simple cleaning and an hour later.. The dust in the room was finally cleared.


    She took out a new set of toiletries, brought her pajamas and other things, and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Ming felt that there was a lot of dust on her body. She washed three times before she walked out satisfied. She closed the doors and windows, locked them, and returned to the bed. She took out the wordless tomes of Arcane and began to study them.


    The cover of the wordless tomes had some changes after recognizing its owner. It was old before, but now it was half-new and half-old. There was an eye-shaped mark on the cover of the wordless tomes. It was golden. Gu Ming recognized it. It was the appearance of her right eye Could this be considered her mark?


    Gu Ming could not help but laugh.


    She successfully flipped open the first time. It was still that strange human-faced Buddha. Gu Ming did not like this thing and did not plan to look at it more. Just as she was about to flip to the second time, it was the place where the black vortex was sealed. At this moment, Gu Ming suddenly stopped Because there was a line of small words next to the human-faced Buddha: Yang Buddha of the human-faced Buddha.


    Gu Ming looked at the three small words that appeared at the back and blurted out, "could there be a Yin Buddha? "?


    As soon as the word Yin Buddha came out, a faint buddha-faced shadow appeared next to the Yang Buddha. On it was also a faceless Buddha statue. However, the features on the Buddha statue showed that the newly appeared Buddha had a female characteristic. No wonder it was called the Yin Buddha.


    The Yin Buddha only appeared for three seconds before it disappeared.


    Gu Ming suddenly understood that if her mental strength was stronger, the time when the Yin Buddha appeared would not be so short.


    She remembered that when the human-faced Buddha was with someone, it would gradually change into that person''s appearance. As long as that person was killed, the human-faced Buddha would be able to replace that person and survive in this world. If the Yang Buddha was like this, would the Yin Buddha be like this too?


    No matter how much she thought about it, she did not have an answer, so she did not think about it anymore. She thought to herself, I should wait until the exam tomorrow to ask the little black cat.


    As for this wordless heavenly book, after recognizing its owner, it actually could not return to the right eye.


    Where should I put this thing?


    This was Gu Fei''s house, and she was worried about the hidden room. However, she couldn''t bring it back to school tomorrow, and it would be considered cheating if she brought anything related to books during the exam.


    What should she do? Gu Ming began to worry.


    Should she put it at Chen Xuanji''s house?

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51: 050 was just a return favor


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Let''s do it this way for now.


    Gu Ming fell asleep. Her mind was in a daze as she thought, it would be great if the wordless heavenly book could become more portable. Very soon, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, at six o''clock, Gu Ming woke up. Those who stayed at school today had to study. Those who did not stay at school could go later. However, she still woke up early.


    When she brushed her teeth, washed her face, and changed her clothes, she was suddenly stunned. A small pendant had unknowingly appeared on her neck. It was tied with a white string. At the bottom of the pendant was a very small book. It was black, half new and not old There was also a very small golden color on it. Oh, that was the appearance of Gu Tong''s right eye.


    It didn''t mean that the heavenly book of no words had understood Gu Ming''s words yesterday. Moreover, it had also taken care of what Gu Ming had said and turned into an easy-to-carry appearance.


    This, this was really surprising.


    Gu Ming stared at the ''small book'' pendant on her neck for a long time. Then, she silently thought, can this still be restored?


    When this thought appeared, a white light flashed in front of her neck. The small book suddenly became bigger and floated in front of her. Gu Ming finally understood. So this small book pendant could be big or small. It had completely changed according to her thoughts.


    It was really not bad.


    Gu Ming whispered, "become smaller. We''re going to school. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the wordless heavenly book shrunk to the size of a pendant again and was firmly tied around Gu Ming''s neck. Gu Ming stretched out her hand to touch the little book, and her smile became brighter and brighter.


    After the wordless heavenly book matter was settled, Gu Ming no longer had anything to worry about. She took out her school bag, put her phone and some things that she needed into it, and then went out


    What she did not expect was that Gu Fei had also woken up early. However, Gu Fei''s appearance was a little strange. Her hair was disheveled, and she was wearing pajamas. She Sat on the Sofa in the living room. In front of her was a moving desk with a few books on it She was using her phone to take pictures of the book pages on it, and it was clicking.


    What was Gu Fei doing?


    Was She trying to cheat?


    The signal in the classroom was definitely blocked. However, if she brought her phone, she would definitely be able to open things like pictures. However, the problem was that she had to check her body before entering the examination hall. If she brought her phone, she would definitely be found out. It was unlikely that she wanted to cheat.


    Gu Fei was taking pictures very seriously and didn''t notice Gu Ming coming down.


    Gu Ming slowly walked to the side of Gu Fei''s desk. She turned her head to look at the books on the desk, the essay collection, as well as Gu Shi and classical Chinese. She remembered that she was taking the language test this morning.


    Gu Fei really wanted to cheat.


    Gu Ming suddenly said, "you want to cheat? "


    Gu Fei was startled by the sudden voice and almost dropped her phone. When she saw Gu Ming, she immediately put her phone behind her back and then reached out to mess up the textbooks on the desk She pretended to be nonchalant and said, "I just want to review my homework. You read it wrong. "


    After she said that, she remembered that this was her home and her name was written on the property certificate. Thus, she looked at Gu Ming with disdain and said, "If you do this again, I''ll tell you to get lost. This is my home! "


    She said it righteously.


    Gu Ming smiled slightly when she heard this. Then, she took out her phone and played it. Gu Fei''s words just now were transmitted from the phone. Gu Ming said with a smile, "if I didn''t hear wrongly, you seem to have asked me to get lost? "


    Gu Fei''s expression changed slightly. Then, she turned her eyes and saw her pouncing towards Gu Ming, reaching out to snatch the phone.


    Gu Ming dodged to the side. Gu Fei fell to the ground with a bang. She looked at Gu Ming angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be so despicable. "


    Gu Ming lowered her head and looked at her, "I didn''t expect you to know this word. However, in my opinion, this word is most suitable for you. "


    Gu Ming was about to leave when she thought of something. She turned to look at Gu Fei. "Strange, why haven''t you been showing off Su Jinyang in front of me these past few days? Could it be that he doesn''t like you at all? "


    Gu Fei jumped up from the ground when she heard this She was extremely furious. "WHO said that? We''re very in love. You meddlesome fellow, aren''t you hoping that something will go wrong in our relationship so that you can take advantage of it? I''m telling you, don''t even think about it "Look at you now. You''re fat, stupid, and your grades are bad. Su Jinyang will never like you. Just give up on this idea! "


    The word ''not worthy'' was Gu Fei''s heartache. Yes, in her previous life, she had been with men, got pregnant, and had an abortion. The men she took a fancy to did not take a fancy to her, so she could only be with those men she did not take a fancy to and live a mediocre life.


    She did not live a good life at all.


    In this life, she must live a respectable life. It was even better than Gu Ming''s in her previous life. She wanted to trample Gu ming under her feet and let Gu Ming live by her looks, just like in the past!


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Fei''s furious look and could not help but laugh. Gu Fei''s emotions were written all over her face. Such an enemy was too weak.


    Gu Ming looked at the time.


    She glanced at the textbooks on the desk and the corner of her mouth curled up. She shook her head slightly. She suspected that Gu Fei''s ''excellent'' results were also fake.


    What a LOW-level opponent.


    No, she did not want to call such a person an opponent.


    To be honest, other than relying on men, parents, and acting weak, what else could Gu Fei do?


    Gu Ming Thought of this and felt that it was a waste of time to talk to Gu Fei here. Just as she was about to leave, Gu Fei grabbed her school bag.


    Gu Fei held Gu Ming''s school bag, and her voice seemed to be squeezed out from her teeth. "Give me your phone, " she said as she stuffed something into Gu Ming''s school bag with her other hand.


    Gu Ming refused. "What? You stole my phone number, and now you want to steal my phone? "


    Gu Ming did not wear her glasses, and her spirit eyes had the ability to see through things, so she naturally saw what Gu Fei had done.


    After Gu Fei stuffed the things in, she pretended to take out a pack of tissues and handed it to Gu Ming. "The things in your dormitory have been destroyed, so there must be no paper. I''ll give you this. How about you delete the recording? "


    She lowered her voice.


    Of course, if there were no cheat sheets in the packet of tissues, Gu Ming might believe that Gu Fei was sincerely seeking peace.


    Even so, Gu Ming still took the tissue and quietly stuffed the cheat sheets into Gu Fei''s wallet, returning the favor, wasn''t it?


    Gu Ming said slowly, "I''ll think about it. "


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Gu Fei did not stop Gu Ming anymore. She watched Gu Ming leave and then returned to the Sofa to take photos.


    Outside the door, Gu Ming opened the Napkin and took out a piece of paper. The moment she saw the back of the Napkin, Gu Ming could not help but laugh.


    On the other side of the Napkin were densely packed cheat sheets.


    She really did not expect Gu Fei to have three tricks up her sleeve!


    This thing must have been prepared a long time ago. Gu Ming shook her head and recalled how the teacher always found out that Gu Ming had cheated in the previous exams.


    Gu Fei was really good.


    Paper, pen... ... It seemed like she had to inspect it again ...


    As for the NAPKIN, she would keep it. Later on, she would check Gu Fei''s exam venue. When the time came, she would place it on Gu Fei''s seat. It was still the same saying, "return the favor. ".

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52: 051 reported cheating


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming went early and even took the time to go to Chen Xuanji''s house. The little black cat was still there, so she had to go and take a look. Besides, she also wanted to check on Xing Hu''s condition and see if there was any news about Zhang Jin''s body.


    On the way, she also bought some breakfast. When she walked to Chen Xuanji''s house, the two aunties who were doing morning exercises talked about something when they passed by her.


    "I was scared to death. Did you know that I heard that someone died in the female toilet in front? "


    "What? Is that true? I didn''t hear about it when I went there yesterday! "


    "I was found by someone in the middle of the night yesterday and called the police. I heard from my son''s wife''s sister''s father-in-law''s nephew that the cubicle was filled with a foul smell. Even now, the identity of the person who died is still being investigated! "


    "Oh my God, I don''t dare to go there again... "


    The aunties walked further and further away, and their voices gradually disappeared.


    A murder case?


    Why did this matter sound so ridiculous? Gu Ming frowned. She quickened her pace and walked towards Chen Xuanji''s house.


    Chen Xuanji slept on the SOFA. The television was still on and the lights were all on. He was in a deep sleep and the sudden ringing of the doorbell startled him. After he regained consciousness, he finally woke up.


    He looked outside and saw that it was daybreak. He quickly turned off the television and the lights. He walked outside and peeked through the peephole. When he saw that it was Gu Ming, he opened the door.


    He yawned and said, "why are you here so early? "


    Gu Ming carried her breakfast into the house and placed it on the old table. She took out her phone and said, "I came to see you guys. Oh right, there was a murder case near your house. Do you know about it? "


    Chen Xuanji closed the door and was slightly stunned when he heard this. "Murder Case? I haven''t heard about it? "


    Gu Ming looked at him strangely. "I heard that the police came here last night. Didn''t you hear the sound of the police car? "


    Chen Xuanji shook his head. "No. " He really didn''t hear anything.


    The little black cat jumped onto the table and said, "He fell asleep at ten o''clock. He slept very well. I even saw his head light up. " After saying that, it picked up a meat bun and put it aside to eat.


    Gu Ming was looking for news about the murder case on the Internet and she really found it. The title read, "unknown bones found in XX toilet. " Gu Ming roughly skimmed through the contents. The main message was that the identity of the bones was unknown and the time of death was less than a week The strange thing was that the meat on the bones had disappeared.


    Gu Ming took out a pair of chopsticks and started eating the Xiaolongbao. After Chen Xuanji finished brushing his teeth, she handed the news to Chen Xuanji and said, "it''s this murder case. "


    Chen Xuanji drank soy milk and took another bite of fried dough sticks. He said with a muffled voice, "this has nothing to do with us, right? It''s a woman who died. It definitely isn''t Zhang Jin. "


    Gu Ming then remembered that she hadn''t seen Zhang Jin or Xing Hu since she entered the room. She asked, "where are they? "


    Chen Xuanji said, "it''s getting closer and closer to the night of returning souls. Zhang Jin''s body hasn''t been found yet. He''s a little anxious. Last night, he went to look for it with Xing Hu. He should be back soon. "


    Chen Xuanji didn''t go to look for it. He had exams in the next two days, so he had to rest well.


    Gu Ming recalled the little black cat''s words about Chen Xuanji''s head glowing. She asked the little black cat, "you said that his head was glowing. What kind of light? Is there anything else? "


    The little black cat was eating. After a long while, it raised its cat face and looked at Gu Ming, "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem like a bad thing. I remember now. It was a full moon yesterday. It might be related to that. " As it said that, it lowered its head and started eating the buns.


    This glutton cat was only focused on eating. It completely ignored Gu Ming.


    However, since it said that, Gu Ming wasn''t worried. She just made a mental note of it.


    Gu Ming looked at the time and stood up. She said, "I''m going to school. You should hurry up too. The Class Monitor said that we have to set up our class''s exam room early. We also have to post a number. "


    Chen Xuanji asked while eating, "didn''t you say that you won''t be taking the exam in the same class? "


    Gu Ming said, "yes, that''s why people from other classes have to go early too. Tidy up the exam hall. Hurry up. "


    Gu Ming was ready to leave. Before she left, she took out the packet of paper towels with words and handed it to the little black cat. She said, "help me with something later. "


    The little black cat listened carefully.


    Gu Ming whispered in the little black cat''s ear for a while and then asked, "if you think it''s difficult, then forget it. "


    The little black cat immediately glared and said, "how can it be difficult? It''s such a small matter, how can I not do it well! You can rest assured and leave it to me! " As he said that, he took the tissue and placed it beside the cat''s paw.


    Gu Ming laughed, "if it''s done, I''ll give you extra food tonight. "


    The little black cat''s eyes lit up, "I want fish, and meat! "


    Gu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, "can you eat these? "


    The little black cat''s eyes lit up, "of course I can, I eat everything, I''m not a class one cat! "


    Chen Xuanji heard them mumbling and was curious. He came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you let it do it? "


    Gu Ming smiled but did not say anything.


    Chen Xuanji became even more curious when he saw that she did not say anything.


    Gu Ming stood up. "I''m leaving. "


    Chen Xuanji looked puzzled. "What are you guys talking about? Little black cat, why is she looking for you? "


    The little black cat picked up another meat bun and buried its face in it, eating it.


    Gu Ming opened the door and walked out of Chen Xuanji''s house. When she closed the door, she realized that there seemed to be a faint layer of black on the DOORKNOB. She looked down and saw that there were black shadows on the ground too. There were shadows every other section of the road and the shapes were different.


    What was this?


    Gu Ming wanted to go to school. When she passed by a small supermarket, she turned around and walked into the supermarket. She was looking for tissues. It was best if they were exactly the same as the ones that Gu Fei had given her. This way, Gu Fei could rest assured and only then would she be able to lure Gu Fei into a trap.


    FOUND IT!


    Gu Ming took the tissues and paid the bill, then went to school.


    ?`?`


    There were still twenty minutes before the exam.


    Gu Fei and Gu Ming were not in the same exam room at all. One was on the first floor, and the other was on the second floor. Gu Fei used the bathroom on the side and secretly went to Gu Ming''s exam room. Gu Ming''s seat was in the middle, and she sat straight. There was a pencil bag on Gu Ming''s desk There was also water and tissues.


    Gu Fei saw that the tissues on Gu Ming''s table were the one that she had given away. She could not help but laugh. Gu Ming, just you wait. If I make you arrogant, you will cry later!


    Then, she went to the bathroom and took out the phone that she had hidden on her body. She sent a message to a girl who was in the same exam room as Gu Ming. "Help me do something and I will give you 500 yuan. ".


    The other party replied very quickly. "What is it? " If it was cheating, she was afraid that it would not work. This time, it was quite strict.


    Gu Fei wrote, "it''s not that. I know someone will cheat in the exam. What you need to do is to report her. It''s very simple. As soon as she''s discovered by the teacher, I''ll immediately transfer the money to you. ".


    The other party was conflicted and seemed to be in disbelief. "It''s that simple? "?


    Gu Fei replied, "yes. ". "If you''re not willing, I can change the person. ".


    The other party quickly replied, "I''m willing! " "whoever cheats, you tell me and I''ll definitely report it! "!


    "As long as you say the word, you can get 500 yuan. If you don''t do it, you''re an idiot! "!


    "Moreover, reporting cheating is a good thing. It can deepen the impression of me in the teacher''s heart. What a good thing. It''s killing two birds with one stone! "!


    The corner of Gu Fei''s mouth curved. It was a success.


    The exam began.


    An hour later, in Gu Ming''s exam room.


    An ordinary-looking girl raised her hand. After the teacher called her name, she stood up. "teacher, I saw Gu Ming cheating! "

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53: 052 had been discovered


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the examination hall raised their heads and looked at the girl who had reported it.


    The invigilator was also stunned. He had been in the classroom all this time and did not notice anyone cheating. He could not be mistaken.


    He frowned and asked the girl, "are you sure? "


    The girl nodded her head with certainty and said loudly, "I saw it with my own eyes. Gu Ming just secretly took a tissue. I saw a cheat sheet on the back of her tissue. "


    The invigilator walked towards Gu Ming.


    Some of the other students lowered their heads to write their own exam papers, while others widened their eyes to watch the commotion.


    Gu Ming was originally seriously writing the questions, but after hearing the girl''s ''slander'' , she stopped writing and looked calmly at the invigilator who was walking over.


    The invigilator stopped beside Gu Ming''s seat and asked Gu Ming, "that student said he saw you cheating. What did you say? "


    Gu Ming stood up and turned her head to look at the female student. She asked, "you were four seats away from me, and you were still behind me. Are you sure you can see me cheating from that direction? Did you see wrongly? "


    The female student swore, "I didn''t see wrongly. You just cheated! "


    Gu Ming laughed when she heard this. Then, she turned to look at the invigilator in front of her. "teacher, the students are all taking the exam so as not to affect them. Why don''t we go to the office and talk? "


    The invigilator hadn''t said anything yet The female student firmly objected, "No, who knows if you''ll hide the cheat sheet when you leave. As long as the teacher catches the evidence, this matter will be over. In less than three minutes, why go to the office? " The female student felt that Gu Ming must have felt guilty That was why she did not dare to confront her in the classroom.


    The invigilator frowned even more.


    Gu Ming turned around and looked directly at that girl, "okay, then tell me how I cheated and where is the cheat sheet? If I didn''t cheat, how will you settle the matter of slandering me? "


    That girl raised her neck, "I just said that you hid the cheat sheet in a tissue. I didn''t slander you, so there''s no need to settle the score. "


    Gu Ming sneered when she heard this, "no slander? If there''s no cheat sheet in the tissue, you can eat this packet of paper for me. How about it? "


    The girl looked at Gu Ming and became timid. She hesitated for a long time and did not dare to answer.


    Gu Ming handed the Napkin to the invigilator and said, "teacher, you can check it. It will also clear my name. "


    The invigilator looked at Gu Ming and then opened the Napkin. There were a total of ten napkins in this small packet. He took out one and looked at both sides. There were no words. He took out another one. There were still no words. He continued to take out the NAPKIN. There were still no words... ...


    The invigilator did not want to take any more Napkins.


    He returned the Napkin to Gu Ming. "There''s no problem with the Napkin, you can take it. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the girl screamed, "impossible, there''s no way her Napkin is fine. I saw it with my own eyes, I saw it with my own eyes. "


    As she spoke, she disregarded her own discipline and rushed to the side of Gu Ming''s seat. Then, she snatched Gu Ming''s Napkin and took out the remaining seven pieces of paper. She checked them one by one, even the edges and corners were checked, but there were still no words.


    She was so anxious that she was about to cry. "impossible, this is impossible... "


    Gu Ming looked at her mockingly. "Look carefully. I didn''t use any of these ten pieces of paper. They were completely sealed. You said you saw me copying the cheat sheet just now What a joke. I didn''t even take out the paper. How am I supposed to copy If you want to slander me, you have to come up with a better reason. Say it. Why are you targeting me?"


    The girl''s face turned red. She couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Ming snorted again. "Did someone give you money to slander me for cheating? "


    The girl''s body stiffened.


    Seeing the girl''s reaction, Gu Ming knew that she had guessed right. This must be Gu Fei''s doing.


    Gu Ming said to the invigilator, "teacher, she must have colluded with someone. There must be evidence in her phone. Teacher, can you hold her phone for now and check the contents after the exam. "


    The invigilator was surprised. "It can''t be. "


    Gu Ming said with a serious face, "teacher, I want to know who is targeting me. Think about it. If that person is really targeting me, maybe the next few exams will be bad. Then how are we going to take the exam? "


    The invigilator nodded and asked the girl, "stay here after the exams and bring your cell phone with you. "


    A voice suddenly came from the classroom. "She brought her cell phone in and put it in her cell phone bag. It''s on the podium. "


    When the invigilator heard that, he walked towards the podium.


    When the girl saw the invigilator take out her cell phone, her face turned Pale with fear. She stood there in a daze for three times before she suddenly understood She shouted, "It was Gu Fei who asked me to do this. She said that Gu Ming cheated. She said that she saw Gu Ming going to school with a paper towel with cheat sheets in the morning. She told me to be careful. "


    The invigilator stopped.


    When Gu Ming heard this, she was ''incredulous'' at first. She mumbled, "impossible, impossible. Feifei is my sister. Why would she slander me? "


    Then, she looked like she was about to break down. "Why would she do this? "


    Then, Gu Ming looked at the girl and said fiercely, "you must be making this up. You''re the one who played dirty, aren''t you? You''re trying to sow discord between US sisters. "


    This series of performances made Gu Ming deeply feel that she still had the talent to act.


    Look, she acted well when she was breaking down.


    All the students in the examination room felt that the ''Fei Fei'' that Gu Ming mentioned was too hateful!


    That girl immediately defended herself, "it wasn''t me. I''m not familiar with you, so there''s no need for me to do anything bad. It was Gu Fei who asked me to do it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her. I didn''t lie. I really didn''t lie this time. "


    The noise over here attracted the teacher of the investigation. Coincidentally, it was the dean.


    The Dean asked with a dark face, "there''s no noise in the examination room. What does it look like? Tell me, what happened? "


    The invigilator walked to the invigilator''s side and roughly told him what had happened.


    The invigilator''s face turned black. "You two, come over here. "


    The invigilator quickly tried to persuade him, "director, it''s an exam now. This student Gu Ming didn''t cheat at all. If we let her go now, she''ll delay the exam. This is a misunderstanding. As for this female student and that student Gu Fei who colluded with her, I''ll let them go to your place after the exam. How about it? "


    The invigilator was stopped and nodded. "write down her name. Don''t leave after school even if that student is slandered. We have to clarify this matter. We can''t miss a single person. "


    He said it again before leaving.


    The invigilator saw that the invigilator had left and heaved a sigh of relief. He glared at the girl, "Don''t do such stupid things in the future. Alright, hurry up and do the questions. It''s getting late. "


    Gu Ming sat down and lowered her head to do the questions.


    The girl also sat down cowardly. She picked up the pen and started to do the questions. She did not dare to look up at Gu Ming anymore.


    Gu Ming thought as she wrote the questions, "what happened on her side is just the beginning. The really exciting part is on Gu Fei''s side. The little black cat should have already sent the Napkin with the cheat sheet to Gu Fei''s seat. ".


    The words on the Napkin were so obvious. If Gu Fei had the ability to not use the Napkin, then she would be considered amazing.


    Oh, right, there was also the phone.


    Gu Fei had taken a lot of pictures from the books in the morning. If she brought the phone in, it would definitely be discovered. The teacher would keep it and put it all into the phone bag. It would be very difficult for Gu Fei to read the contents inside. There were two invigilators in the classroom. They were very strict. Even if she brought her phone with her, she would not be able to copy it.


    As for Gu Fei, she naturally had her own tricks.


    She had two phones. One was her own number, and the other was the number that she stole from Gu Ming. The phone that she did not use often was placed in the phone bag on the podium. The other phone was secretly placed in the big toilet Since she had already handed in her cell phone, the teacher wouldn''t suspect her if she went to the toilet. She had done this many times and it went very smoothly.


    This time, she was prepared to do it again.


    Halfway through the exam, Gu Fei raised her hand and stood up. "teacher, my stomach isn''t feeling well. I want to go to the toilet. "


    Gu Fei held her stomach and acted very well.


    The invigilator couldn''t be so unreasonable. One of the female teachers stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you there. "


    Gu Fei had a grateful look on her face. "Thank you, teacher. "


    After saying that, she covered her stomach and went to the bathroom. The female teacher had been following her. However, the bathroom didn''t smell good. The female teacher didn''t go in but waited outside.


    Gu Fei hid her phone in the water tank of a toilet seat during the exam. She used something to stick to it so that it wouldn''t be easily discovered. She walked into the bathroom and went straight to the cubicle where she hid her phone. Then, she skillfully took the phone out of the cubicle and unlocked it. She quickly started to look at the things that she had taken earlier.


    Right at this moment, a cat''s meow suddenly rang in Gu Fei''s ear. There was another sound, and an unknown black cat jumped onto Gu Fei''s body. Then, it flew up and kicked with its paw. Gu Fei''s phone flew out with a bang It also rang twice.


    The cat''s paw left two bloody marks on Gu Fei''s hand. Gu Fei screamed out loud.


    The little black cat quickly jumped up.


    Gu Fei''s scream attracted the female teacher who was outside the bathroom to come in. She had just reached the door when she saw the shiny black phone on the ground. The screen on it was still bright.


    The female teacher walked over and picked up the phone. She took a closer look and saw that the picture on it was the content of the fill-in question in classical Chinese for this exam.


    The female teacher''s face turned Ashen.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54: 053 Gu Fei is so shameless


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Phone, the answer. This is obviously cheating!


    The female teacher was very angry. She did not expect Gu Fei to go to the bathroom just now to take the phone that she had hidden earlier to cheat!


    At this moment, the female teacher''s impression of Gu Fei dropped to negative.


    She looked at the cubicle in the bathroom with a gloomy expression and said coldly, "student Gu Fei, come out for a moment. " If she came to the bathroom just to cheat, then the stomachache must be fake.


    In the cubicle, Gu Fei''s face turned Pale after hearing the female teacher''s words. What should she do? What should she do?


    Calm down. She must calm down.


    The female teacher saw that Gu Fei did not come out Her tone became even colder. "Gu Fei, it''s useless for you to avoid me like this. What''s with this phone? What''s The answer on it? If you still don''t come out, I''ll hand this phone to the administrative office and let them ask. "


    Gu Fei felt despair in her heart.


    She reached out and grabbed the DOORKNOB. Just as she was about to turn herself in, she suddenly thought of something. This phone used to belong to Gu Ming. The phone number was also obtained using Gu Ming''s identity card!


    She had an idea!


    Gu Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up. She calmly pressed the flush button, and with a sizzling sound, the sound of water could be heard from the cubicle. Then, Gu Fei grabbed the DOORKNOB and opened the door. She walked out with a blank look on her face and did not wait for the female teacher to question her She struck first and pretended to be confused. "teacher, were you talking about the phone just now? What phone? "


    The female teacher handed the phone she had picked up to Gu Fei with a cold face. "It''s this phone. You were the only one who entered the bathroom just now. If this phone isn''t yours, then who else''s is it? "


    She didn''t expect Gu Fei''s expression to be so thick. She even wanted to deny it.


    Gu Fei looked at the phone and said with a look of realization, "so you''re talking about it. Teacher, this phone really isn''t mine. If you don''t believe me, you can check the phone number on it. "


    She was very sure.


    The female teacher didn''t believe her, "if it''s not yours, how could it be so coincidental to be here? "


    Gu Fei looked at the teacher with a troubled look, then lowered her voice and said, "teacher, I know whose phone this is. "


    The female teacher still looked at Gu Fei suspiciously.


    Gu Fei asked back, "teacher, think about it. If it was really my phone and I was cheating, would I have thrown it to the ground so stupidly? Would I have opened it and let you find it? "


    The female teacher sneered in her heart. She had heard the scream just now. Something must have happened that she did not know about, or maybe Gu Fei was scared by something, so she threw the phone out in a panic.


    Gu Fei was still making things up, "this phone belongs to my sister. When I woke up in the morning, I saw her taking pictures of the contents of the textbook with her phone. Oh right, I remember now. She also brought a cheat sheet and put it in a tissue. It was also used for cheating. "


    This was exactly what Gu Fei had planned. She would pin everything on Gu Ming!


    Gu Ming had the Napkin in her hand. At this time, the girl she bribed must have reported Gu Ming. Anyway, Gu Ming was already on the school''s blacklist. Coupled with the phone that was used to commit the crime, it was nothing, right?


    Gu Fei was very proud in her heart.


    She felt that she was awesome and extremely smart.


    The female teacher was skeptical. "You couldn''t be thinking of diverting attention and making it up, right? "


    Gu Fei promised, "teacher, you have to believe me. I just came here to take my sister''s cheating phone. I unlocked the screen, and I only wanted to find evidence for you to see. I had already found evidence and was about to come out, but a wild cat appeared out of nowhere and cut my hand. Look, if the phone hadn''t fallen out first, you wouldn''t have misunderstood me. It''s all that Damn Cat''s fault!"


    The female teacher wasn''t stupid. Gu Fei''s story was good, but the teacher didn''t believe it completely. She frowned and asked, "since it''s not your phone, how did you unlock it? "


    Gu Fei said, "I have a very good relationship with my sister. I know everything about her. " After saying that, her face became sorrowful "I also didn''t want my dear sister to continue making mistakes, so I wanted to... ... Expose this matter. After all, I don''t want my sister to become a person who only knows how to cheat. Although she is in class 10 and her grades are not good, the high marks obtained from cheating are not really high marks. This will only harm my sister."


    Gu Fei said as she wiped the corner of her eyes with her hand. "I pretended to have a stomachache because of my sister. I''m afraid that she will be stupid for the sake of her grades. "


    As she said that, she looked like she was deeply in love with her sister.


    Class 10, poor student?


    When the female teacher heard this, she believed Gu Fei''s words even more.


    At this moment, Gu Fei raised her head and said to the female teacher with a serious face, "teacher, if you don''t believe me, why don''t we go to my sister''s exam room together and confront her face to face? I believe that when we meet, the truth will definitely come out. "


    After she said that, she thought for a moment and deliberately added, "my sister is a person who cares deeply about her face. She probably won''t admit it. Sigh, she''s always like this. "


    As she spoke, she even pretended to sigh.


    Actually, the female teacher had not completely dispelled her suspicions towards Gu Fei. However, Gu Fei''s explanation just now was also impeccable. Therefore, the female teacher decided to bring Gu Fei to her sister''s examination room to ask about it.


    Cheating was a very serious matter.


    The female teacher first brought Gu Fei back to her own examination room and then told the male teacher who was supervising the examination about it. The male teacher nodded and said, "you go ahead. I''ll be watching over here. "


    The female teacher said, "don''t worry, it won''t take too long. "


    After saying that, she brought Gu Fei to Gu Ming''s examination room.


    "..."


    Gu Ming was writing the last essay question. Just as she was engrossed in writing, someone patted her shoulder. She looked up and saw that it was the invigilator. She couldn''t help but feel a little strange. "teacher, what''s the matter? "


    The invigilator pointed to the outside of the classroom. "come out with me for a moment. There''s something I need to check with you. "


    Gu Ming frowned. "Teacher, is it something urgent? If not, can you wait until I finish writing the essay? "


    The invigilator rubbed his temples and said with a headache, "it''s a troublesome matter. It''ll be quick. It won''t delay your composition. "


    When Gu Ming heard this, she stood up and went out of the classroom with the invigilator.


    The moment she went out, she was stunned. Gu Fei was actually outside her examination room. There was also an unfamiliar female teacher with Gu Fei.


    The female teacher''s expression was especially serious. When she saw Gu Ming coming out, she directly asked, "you''re Gu Ming? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "I am. "


    The female teacher raised her phone and asked Gu Ming, "is this your phone? "


    Gu Ming knew what was going on the moment she saw the phone. It was Gu Fei''s phone. Now that it had fallen into the hands of the female teacher, it meant that Gu Fei had been discovered for cheating.


    Let her think about it. This female teacher had caught Gu Fei cheating, but she did not bring Gu Fei to the administrative office. Instead, she brought Gu Fei to find her. In other words, Gu Fei had thrown dirty water on her this time. Perhaps, she even said that she wanted to cheat.


    Ha.


    She just felt that it was a little strange. How could this seemingly smart teacher believe Gu Ming''s words?


    Gu Ming slowly shook her head. "teacher, this phone is not mine. "


    When Gu Fei heard this, she quickly interrupted, "sister, this phone is yours. And it was done with your ID number. Why don''t you admit it? "


    The female teacher stared at Gu Ming tightly.


    Gu Ming said, "the phone number is mine, but you took it away. You''ve used it for three years, and you still say that the phone is mine? Are you shameless? "


    Gu Fei''s expression remained the same. "sister, it''s clearly not like that. Why did you lie? If you cheated, so be it. So what if you admit it? I won''t laugh at you, and I won''t tell mom and dad either. Why do you dare to do it and not admit it? "


    Gu Fei was really shameless to a certain extent.


    Gu Ming''s tone was cold. "Why should I cheat? I know all the questions on the exam paper. I don''t need to cheat. "


    She paused after saying that and said, "you''re not allowed to bring your phone into the exam room. Even if you bring it into the exam room, it will be kept by the teacher. If you want to use your phone to cheat, you can only go to the bathroom. "


    Gu Fei turned to look at the invigilator in her exam room. "Teacher, I haven''t gone to the washroom just now. Can you testify for me? "


    The invigilator nodded. "Yes, she didn''t leave her seat. "


    Gu Fei quickly said, "sister, just because you didn''t go before doesn''t mean that you don''t want to go in the future. It''s hard to say. "


    Gu Ming ignored Gu Fei and said to the invigilator instead, "teacher, this is the Gu Fei that the classmate mentioned just now. It''s her. She conspired with that classmate to accuse me of cheating. "


    When she said this, the female teacher was shocked. Meanwhile, Gu Fei''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets!


    What was Gu Ming saying!


    What collusion? WHAT SLANDER AND CHEATING!


    Could it be that the matter of her bribing her classmate to report Gu Ming for cheating was discovered?


    But, but, the Napkin on Gu Ming''s table was clearly written!

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55: 054 demerit, write a self-reflection!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the invigilator heard Gu Ming''s words, he suddenly understood. He looked at Gu Fei with an extremely complicated gaze.


    At this moment, Gu Ming said at the right time, "teacher, maybe the paper towel with the cheat sheet is with her. Do you guys want to check it out? "


    When the invigilator heard this, he fell into deep thought. After a moment, he pulled the female teacher aside and briefly told Gu Ming what had happened.


    As for Gu Fei, after hearing Gu Ming''s words, she was shocked awake. She looked at Gu Ming in horror, "you, it was you, wasn''t it! "


    Gu Ming looked at her coldly, "I didn''t do anything. " All of this was caused by Gu Fei herself. She had brought this upon herself. What did it have to do with her?


    Gu Fei looked at Gu Ming hatefully and gritted her teeth, "Gu Ming, you tricked me! "


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Fei with disdain.


    On the other side, the invigilator finished talking to the female teacher and came over. The female teacher glared at Gu Fei, "alright, student Gu Fei, come with me. "


    The invigilator said to Gu Ming, "alright, you can go back and take the exam. " What he meant was that there was nothing to do with Gu Ming now.


    When Gu Fei heard this.. She became anxious. "teacher, she can go back? Why? She was clearly the one who did this! Even if I had a copy of the Napkin, she was the one who pushed it to me. We live together. If she wanted to harm me, it would be a piece of cake, not under the stage. "


    Gu Fei dragged Gu Ming and refused to let her go. At the same time, she explained to the teachers with an anxious look, "teacher, we can''t let her leave just like that. If she goes back, what will I do? " Then wouldn''t this be put on her head!


    No Way!


    Definitely not!


    Gu Ming shook Gu Fei''s hand off her arm and said, "Gu Fei, should we call out the female classmate you bribed and confront her? "


    Gu Fei looked at Gu Ming as if she was a cornered beast. She looked at Gu Ming with a weak expression, "sister, don''t be like this, okay? That female classmate is talking nonsense. I really didn''t do this. "


    Gu Ming was unmoved.


    Gu Fei looked at Gu Ming in exasperation and said, "sister, why do you always throw dirty water on me? Do you believe that I can call my mother and see who she believes? "


    She used her final trump card, mother Gu.


    Gu Ming smiled. "Go ahead, I''ll wait. " The evidence was conclusive. Even if mother Gu came, Gu Fei would still admit that she cheated. No matter what, she could not be blamed for it.


    After she finished, she looked at her watch and said to the invigilator, "teacher, I haven''t written my composition yet. Since there''s nothing for me to do, I''ll go in. "


    Gu Ming entered the examination room without looking back.


    The female teacher heard Gu Fei''s full of loopholes and said impolitely, "student Gu Fei, don''t dawdle. Let''s go. "


    The invigilator also returned to her own examination room, and this female teacher brought Gu Fei to the examination room where they were at. They entered together, and the moment they entered, Gu Fei suddenly rushed to her seat Then, she took out all the tissues on the table, stuffed them into her mouth, and swallowed them.


    The female teacher was dumbstruck, unable to speak.


    Some of the students in the examination room also saw this scene, and were all dumbfounded. What kind of act was this?


    After the female teacher came back to her senses, she laughed in anger. She pointed at Gu Fei''s nose and said, "good, very good. There''s no need to look anymore. Your attitude explains everything. "


    After Gu Fei swallowed the paper, her expression immediately relaxed. After listening to the female teacher''s words.. She even smiled, "teacher, don''t simply put the blame on me. This phone doesn''t have my name on it. Did you see me use it with your own eyes? "


    She began to act shamelessly.


    She was very good at this trick.


    The female teacher looked at her coldly. She took the phone and turned around to go to the administrative office.


    Gu Fei sat down shamelessly and began to write the exam paper


    The students in the examination hall looked at Gu Fei curiously. However, because it was an exam and the teacher was there, no one dared to complain. They were still working on the questions and did not have the time to be curious.


    Not long after, the female teacher came over with the dean. Gu Fei was called out again. Gu Fei was very cooperative. The Dean brought Gu Fei directly to the Academic Affairs Office.


    The Dean asked, "what''s with this phone? What''s with the cheating? And bribing the students to slander Gu Ming for cheating. Tell me everything clearly. "


    The female teacher listened from the side. She did not dare to leave. This Gu Fei was very cunning. If she did not watch, she might say something else.


    When Gu Fei heard the Dean''s question, she began to cry, "Dean Wang, this phone is not mine. I did not cheat. It''s true! This phone is Gu Ming''s. She cheated! "


    She even looked at the female teacher aggrievedly and wiped her tears, "I don''t know what happened. This teacher has been pestering me and insisting that I cheated. I don''t know if Gu Ming has something with the teacher... "


    As she said this, her voice became softer.


    The female teacher''s anger immediately rose. This wretched girl was pure and beautiful. She did not expect that she was a green tea whore who knew how to act in front of men!


    The Dean''s face twitched. "Okay, then tell me what happened. "


    Gu Fei started talking, starting from last night.


    She roughly told her about Gu Ming living with her. When she woke up in the morning, she saw Gu Ming taking out her phone to take pictures of the exercises in her textbook. Then, she wrote a cheat sheet in a tissue and brought it to school. After she saw it, she casually mentioned it to a friend she was familiar with She didn''t expect that classmate to be in the same exam hall as Gu Ming. Moreover, they were hot-blooded. After the exam, she saw Gu Ming cheating, so she blurted it out. As for the phone, the thing was like this. She had a stomachache, so she asked the female teacher to bring it to the bathroom. When she went to the bathroom, she found the phone. She found it familiar. When she opened it, she found it was Gu Ming''s phone So she unlocked it, wanting to know if Gu Ming really cheated.


    This check really let her find out!


    There was really the answer on the Chinese exam paper!


    She wanted to show the phone to the female teacher, but when she came out, her hand was hurt and the phone fell out. The female teacher misunderstood her and insisted that she cheated. It was useless no matter what she said!


    Gu Fei''s ability to turn right and wrong was really top-notch.


    The female teacher retorted, "director Wang, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. She has a small copy of the Napkin in her hand, and she was the one who went to the bathroom. Gu Ming never went to the bathroom. Moreover, this girl even ate her own packet of Napkins. All the students in the examination venue saw it She simply wants to destroy the evidence. Don''t believe this girl''s words."


    Director Wang nodded slightly.


    After a while, director Wang said, "Gu Fei, you don''t have to take this test anymore. The results are invalid. You have to take the next five tests properly. You can''t cheat again. "


    The female teacher added, "director Wang, you should write a big demerit for her and let her write a self-reflection so that she can learn from it. " She had never seen such a daring student who dared to slander her HMPH!


    Gu Fei fell silent and did not explain anymore.


    Director Wang waved his hand. "Forget it, just write a small demerit and write an 800-word self-reflection. Oh right, the test is not over yet. Take her to the teacher''s office. Don''t let her wander around. "


    The female teacher felt that the punishment for writing a small demerit was too light. However, since director Wang had already decided, she could not say anything more. Thus, she brought Gu Fei to the teacher''s office.


    Gu Fei stood up silently.


    Just as the female teacher was about to leave, Gu Fei reached out and grabbed the phone on director Wang''s desk. Seeing that both director Wang and the female teacher were looking at her, she raised her Chin and said, "since both of you said that this is mine, then I''ll take it. "


    She had a calm expression on her face. It was a completely different style from just now.


    The female teacher was not used to it.


    Director Wang nodded. "You don''t have to go into the examination hall anyway. Take it. "


    The female teacher brought Gu Fei to the teacher''s office and then returned to the examination hall where she was supervising the examination.


    The first thing Gu Fei did after the female teacher left was to turn on her cell phone and Unplug Su Jinyang''s phone. Once the call was connected, Gu Fei choked up.


    "Jinyang, Gu Ming colluded with the teacher to slander me for cheating. The teachers all believed it. It''s all my fault for being soft-hearted and letting her stay in my house, which gave her the opportunity to commit a crime. Jinyang, what should I do now The Dean of Education didn''t let me take the exam and even gave me a demerit. He even wanted me to write a self-reflection. I feel so bad... ... ..


    Su Jinyang was shocked when he received the call.


    In his eyes, Gu Fei was a very calm and strong girl. She was reliable, steady, and generous. Very few things could trouble her, but this time, Gu Fei actually cried.


    If she hadn''t suffered a great grievance, Gu Fei wouldn''t have cried in front of him.


    Gu Ming!


    It''s Gu Ming again!

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56: 055, are you out of your mind?


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Su Jinyang''s eyes were as deep as water. He thought for a moment and said to Gu Fei, "I got it. You wait there for a while. I''ll let you go back to the exam room to continue the exam. "


    Su Jinyang''s elder sister-in-law was the director of the education bureau. To him, Gu Fei''s problem could be solved with just a phone call.


    Gu Fei''s face was full of surprise when she heard this. She knew that Su Jinyang''s family was rich, but she didn''t expect Su Jinyang''s family to still have power What a surprise!


    She suppressed the interest in her voice and tried hard to make her voice sound colder. She pretended to be calm and said, "Jinyang, I just felt so uncomfortable that I couldn''t help but call you. I was out of control. "


    Su Jinyang said gently, "I know. I don''t have classes in the afternoon. I''ll look for you in the afternoon. By the way, what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it for you. "


    Gu Fei''s face was full of smiles. "Jinyang, thank you. You''re so good to me. "


    The two of them chatted for a while more. Gu Fei covered her mouth when she saw a teacher come in. She whispered to Su Jinyang, "Jinyang, a teacher is here. I''ll hang up first. "


    Su Jinyang acknowledged and hung up. After that, he made a call to his elder sister-in-law.


    Three minutes later.


    The principal of city one high school received a call personally from the director of the Education Bureau. This was his direct superior, and the principal was especially nervous.


    Director Su of the Education Bureau went straight to the point and casually told Gu Fei to continue with the exam.


    The principal immediately agreed without saying a word.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, director Su added, "Oh right, I heard that there''s another person with the surname Gu, Gu Ming. When the scores are out this time, you can send their scores to me. I''d like to see who''s behind this. "


    The principal wiped his sweat and nodded. "Yes, yes, definitely. " He gritted his teeth and thought that he had to quickly give out the scores for this mock exam. It couldn''t be longer than two days. Otherwise, the director would have to ask again.


    Director Su emphatically exhorted: "Let the Teachers Watch more strictly, since it is only a small mock exam, I do not want to see cheating. "


    The principal sweated even more. "Yes, yes. "


    Director Su hung up the phone, but frowned, can let her lofty nephew to take the initiative to find her, it seems that the girl in the nephew or some weight Ah.


    I don''t know what kind of girl she is.


    It''s just, this whole cheating thing, it''s giving her a bad feeling.


    _


    Soon, Gu Fei returned to the examination room. She looked at the female teacher who was invigilating the examination with a face full of provocation. She was extremely arrogant.


    The female teacher was so angry that she was trembling. However, it was the principal''s decision to let Gu Fei return to continue taking the examination. No one could change it!


    *


    At 11:30, the examination ended.


    Gu Ming walked out of the examination room. Just as she went downstairs, she saw the female teacher of Gu Fei''s examination room angrily walking towards the Academic Affairs Office with the sealed examination paper.


    What was going on?


    Gu Ming was a little puzzled. However, this female teacher was not familiar with her, so she was too embarrassed to ask. She thought to herself, it couldn''t be about Gu Fei again, right.


    After thinking about it, she shook her head. It couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    Gu Ming walked out of the school. She was going out to eat, and she was going to Chen Xuanji''s place to feed the little black cat. If she still had time, she would call master Yu and ask if master Yu was free so that she could return the card.


    As she thought about it, she walked out of the school gate.


    She didn''t expect to run into Su Jinyang who was holding a lunch box the moment she came out. In this life, she was not familiar with Su Jinyang at all. She was originally not going to pay attention to Su Jinyang, but after she touched the bank card in her pocket, she changed her mind.


    She walked towards Su Jinyang.


    When Su Jinyang saw Gu Ming, his face darkened. Especially when he saw Gu Ming walking towards him, his face turned even colder.


    Gu Ming was still as shameless as before. Looking at him, she would stick to him. It was really disgusting.


    Gu Ming walked over, took out the bank card and handed it to Su Jinyang. "This is master Yu''s card. Please return it to him. "


    Just for this?


    Su Jinyang looked at the card for a few seconds and frowned. "This is between you and Master Yu. It has nothing to do with me. I won''t help. "SuuJinyangg''s family calledMasterrYuuGrandpaa, but outside, he was like an outsider, calling masterYuu. Master Yu''s identity was a little sensitive. If outsiders knew about this relationship, it would be a threat to Su Jinyang''s safety.


    Gu Ming frowned and looked at him. "Aren''t you all family? What''s wrong with helping? It''s not a difficult thing. What''s wrong with you? You''re a grown man, why are you so wishy-washy? "


    Su Jinyang''s face darkened. "Don''t try to get close to me. "


    Gu Ming was stunned when she heard this. Then, she sneered. "Don''t tell me you think I came here just to chase you? Su Jinyang, why didn''t I see that you were so self-righteous in the past? "


    Su Jinyang, this Brat, was actually so difficult to deal with after he became unfamiliar. She really didn''t expect him to be so difficult.


    Forget it. Since Su Jinyang refused to help, she might as well return the card herself.


    Gu Ming shook her head and left.


    Just as she took a step, Su Jinyang''s voice came from behind her, "stop. "


    Was there something else?


    Gu Ming turned around and asked, "what is it? "


    Su Jinyang stared at her for a moment and said, "don''t you have anything to explain? "


    Gu Ming had a question mark on her face, "what explanation? We don''t have any relationship. I don''t have anything to explain to you, right? "


    Su Jinyang said coldly, "don''t you remember what you did this morning? "


    What he did this morning?


    Gu Ming thought about it carefully and suddenly remembered. This guy couldn''t be talking about Gu Fei cheating, right. She remembered that the Su family was involved in military affairs and had a strong background. Did Gu Fei ask Su Jinyang for help?


    So, Su Jinyang rushed over now.


    No wonder the female teacher was so angry. It was probably because of Su Jinyang that Gu Fei''s cheating was erased.


    After Gu Ming thought it through, she looked at Su Jinyang with disdain. "Su Jinyang, I really didn''t expect that you had water in your head. How did your Iq drop so much? It''s just Gu Fei, yet you threw away all your principles. You''re really good. "


    "What do you mean by that? " Su Jinyang''s tone was unfriendly.


    Gu Ming''s voice was even colder. "Gu Fei cheated and was caught by the teacher. She got caught cheating on her cell phone. Let me guess, did she call you to complain? Did she blame it on me again? Or did I collude with the teacher to make fun of her? "


    Su Jinyang criticized her. "Don''t distort the facts. "


    Gu Ming looked at him as if she was a fool. "distort the facts? Forget it. Since you don''t believe me, it''s useless no matter how much I say. Anyway, you only believe Gu Fei''s words. You won''t believe the evidence. "


    Gu Ming finished speaking and left.


    After a while, she turned back and reported a cell phone number. It was the cell phone number that Gu Fei was using now She said to Su Jinyang, "this is the cell phone number of my ID card. Don''t use this cell phone number to call Gu Fei anymore. I''ll cancel this number later, so that Gu Fei won''t ruin my credit. "


    After she said that, she left.


    Su Jinyang stood rooted to the ground, his mind a little confused. This number was used for Gu Ming''s ID card?


    No Way.


    He had confirmed with Gu Fei before that this was her own number!


    As he was thinking, Gu Fei''s cold and gentle voice came from afar, "Jinyang. " She walked over elegantly.


    Actually, Gu Fei and Gu Ming finished the exam together. However, in order to look beautiful in front of Su Jinyang, Gu Fei went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. In order to make her beautiful face look colder, she spent a lot of time!


    When Gu Fei walked closer, the first thing Su Jinyang said was, "let me see your phone. " He wanted to see the phone number.


    Oh No!


    Gu Fei''s expression was a little stiff. The photos she had taken for cheating were still in her phone. She had only been putting on makeup and had not thought of this at all.


    What should she do?

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57: 056 cancelling account!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Su Jinyang saw that Gu Fei did not move and thought that she did not hear clearly, so he said it again.


    Gu Fei forced a smile, "Jinyang, I''m sorry, I left my phone in the classroom. "


    Su Jinyang looked at her bag.


    Gu Fei''s hand pressed on the bag tightly, and then pretended to be generous, "do you not believe me? Why don''t I open it for you to see? " Her phone was in her bag, but she was betting that Su Jinyang would not look at her bag!


    Unexpectedly, Su Jinyang actually nodded, "okay. "


    Gu Fei was stunned for a moment. When she understood what Su Jinyang was talking about, she panicked. Soon, she calmed down. She pretended to be angry and looked at Su Jinyang. "You don''t believe me? "


    Su Jinyang looked at Gu Fei and was silent for a moment. He really could not understand why Gu Fei''s reaction was so strange. Gu Fei was obviously the one who brought it up.


    Could it be that she was guilty?


    Seeing that Su Jinyang did not speak, Gu Fei thought that he had given up on the idea. She smiled again. She walked over, held Su Jinyang''s arm, and said with a smile, "Jinyang, let''s go eat. "


    She was very open-minded and did not feel that there was anything wrong with what she did.


    Su Jinyang was not a person who was easy to mess with. He gently pushed away Gu Fei''s hand, then calmly took out his phone and called Gu Fei.


    In an instant, the phone in Gu Fei''s bag rang, and it was exceptionally pleasant to the ear.


    Just like that, Gu Fei''s lie was exposed.


    Su Jinyang''s eyes turned cold. Gu Fei actually lied. This was something that he did not expect.


    Gu Fei''s expression was also extremely shocked and a little incredulous. She did not expect that Su Jinyang would do this, and she also did not expect that Su Jinyang would not believe her words. How could this be?


    The two of them just stood there, the atmosphere a little oppressive.


    Su Jinyang asked, "why did you lie? "


    Gu Fei quickly thought of an excuse. Very quickly, she thought of it. Her skin was as thick as a city wall. "I thought I didn''t bring it. I''m sorry. It seems that I remembered wrongly. " She softened her tone. "Jinyang, you''re not angry with me because of this, are you? "


    Su Jinyang said plainly, "is this your explanation? "


    Gu Fei had an innocent look on her face. "That''s the truth. " This was Gu Fei''s survival principle. She would deny it if she could. It was the same for everyone.


    Gu Fei''s current behavior was the result of living in poverty in her previous life. She was shameless and shameless. She was used to living at the bottom. Now that she had openly become the daughter of the Gu family, she had money and a house, but.. The poverty in her bones could not be changed.


    She did not understand at all. In her previous life, the people she had interacted with were of the same level as her. In this life, disregarding everything else, just father Gu and Su Jinyang were people that she could not reach even if she stood on Tiptoe in her previous life. One of them was an old fox in the business world The other was a son of a powerful family. Both of them were above the others and were extremely smart. In their eyes, Gu Fei''s little tricks were nothing.


    The funny thing was that Gu Fei thought that her little tricks were useful.


    Su Jinyang had never seen Gu Fei use such tricks before. Other than the fact that they had not seen each other often, it was also because the Gu Ming in the past did not have any fighting strength. Gu Fei could deal with it however she wanted. It was not like now, where Gu Ming would fight back and fight back fiercely.


    For example, if Gu Ming had not mentioned her phone number, Su Jinyang would not have found out that Gu Fei actually lied and even changed the topic.


    At this moment, he felt that the confident, generous, beautiful, and outstanding Gu Fei he knew in the past was a fake.


    Su Jinyang tightened his grip on the food box.


    If Gu Fei had lied about such a small matter, could it be that Gu Fei had also lied about the cheating in the morning The seed of suspicion had already been planted. Su Jinyang could no longer trust Gu Fei unconditionally like before.


    Gu Fei knew nothing about this.


    Su Jinyang was a little frustrated. He handed the food box to Gu Fei and said calmly, "I have something to do later. I asked the Butler to make these. They taste good. If you can''t finish them, you can eat them with your classmates. "


    He told him that his phone number was not that important. He remembered that Gu Ming had just said that she wanted to cancel her number. Since that was the case, there was no need to ask Gu Fei anymore. An hour later, he called Gu Fei. If it was an empty number, it meant that Gu Ming''s words were true.


    Gu Fei looked at the lunch box in Su Jinyang''s hand and her eyes lit up. "Is this for me? " The Butler made it Oh my God, this was specially brought over from home by Su Jinyang. Su Jinyang had spent a lot of effort on this.


    Thinking of this, Gu Fei felt a sweetness in her heart.


    She looked at Su Jinyang with tenderness and said thoughtfully, "Jinyang, if you have something urgent, you can leave first. I''m fine with it. " If it was her personality, she would definitely not say these words. However, she knew that Su Jinyang liked sensible girls She had no choice but to say this.


    Su Jinyang Hummed in acknowledgment and turned around to leave. He was very straightforward.


    Gu Fei looked at the luxurious lunch box in her hand. The corner of her mouth was almost raised to the sky.


    *


    After Gu Ming left the school gate, she was about to go to eat when she found a new restaurant. Just as she was about to order, she was surprised to find a mobile business hall not far from the restaurant. She stopped and walked towards the Business Hall.


    The Business Hall did not take a break at noon. There was a staff on duty.


    "Hello, may I know what business you are in? "


    "I want to cancel my account. "


    "Have you brought your ID card? "


    "I have. "


    After a while.


    The salesperson asked, "you still have more than 200 yuan in your card. Are you sure you want to cancel your account now? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "There''s no need for this account. Just cancel it. "


    The salesperson looked at Gu Ming''s ID card again, and then silently arranged for Gu Ming to cancel her account. Sigh, she really didn''t understand students these days. There was money in her card, but it was more than 200 yuan. Why did she have to cancel her account?


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Ming walked out of the business hall with a smile.


    Very good. The phone number that Gu Fei had stolen had already been canceled. Without this, she wanted to see how Gu Fei would slander her in the future when she cheated on the exam!


    ¨C


    The afternoon exam ended very quickly. This subject was mathematics, so it was impossible to copy numbers. Gu Ming''s exam went very smoothly. She was very sensitive to numbers, and she had always been good at math, physics, and chemistry.


    As for Gu Fei, because of the incident in the morning, the teacher kept a close eye on her. Even though the teacher had changed, her name had also spread through the teacher''s mouth. Therefore, before the exam, the rules in the exam room that Gu Fei was in were dead. She was not allowed to go to the toilet!


    Gu Fei did not make a fuss. It was only because Su Jinyang came over in the afternoon. Even now, her heart was still filled with pink bubbles. It was so sweet.


    As for the math exam, she did not even solve half of the questions. In fact, half of the questions were wrong. She really suspected that she could not even score 60 points in this exam.


    Gu Fei did not care.


    She had already thought of a way to explain it. When the exam came out, she would tell mother Gu that she was implicated because of Gu Ming''s cheating and did not perform well.


    As for the teacher, she could just wait until the final exam was done Anyway, she had memorized the exam questions. When she finished it in advance and memorized it, it would definitely not be bad.


    She walked out of the exam room.


    Gu Ming saw Gu Fei. She looked at Gu Fei in surprise. It was strange. She had deleted her phone number, but Gu Fei did not look for her to make trouble. Had She thought it through?


    Impossible!


    Gu Fei''s rowdy personality would definitely not let this go.


    Or could it be that Gu Fei still did not know that this phone number could no longer be used? Was Gu Fei that stupid?


    Gu Ming could not be bothered to think about it anymore.


    Just as she was walking out of the school, Chen Xuanji walked over quickly. Then, he said to Gu Ming anxiously, "hurry up and go to the school forum. There seems to be an explosive post that mentions you. " What Chen Xuanji did not say was.. He had already started arguing with someone in the post.


    Gu Ming took out her phone and opened the post to read it.


    The person who wrote the post was a student from an examination hall. He said that a female student surnamed Gu was cheating in their examination hall. After being found out, he denied it. The teacher found evidence and brought the female student surnamed Gu to the academic affairs office. It was said that she had written a demerit and a self-reflection That subject''s results were invalid. But for some reason, after a few minutes of punishment, the female student who cheated swaggered back to the examination hall to continue the examination.


    At that time, the teacher''s face turned green with anger.


    Once the post was published, everyone started to guess who the person surnamed Gu was.


    There were many girls surnamed Gu in city one high school, but there were not many who could be erased for cheating. There were not many who had such a background. After guessing for a while, Gu Ming was also included in the calculation. After Chen Xuanji found out, he stood up for her. Of course, Chen Xuanji was a wily old Fox He used to be an Internet troll and had a lot of aliases. His quarrels were even more fierce, and in no time, Gu Ming was removed as a suspect.


    However, Gu Ming still had to know about this matter.


    After Gu Ming read the content, she knew who the poster was. She also understood. It seemed that Su Jinyang had indeed interfered in this matter. Otherwise, Gu Fei had already been punished. How could she return to the examination venue.


    After Gu Ming finished reading, She put away her phone and said to Chen Xuanji, "this has nothing to do with us. Let''s go. "


    Chen Xuanji asked curiously, "do you know who the person in the post is? "


    Gu Ming said, "of course I know. It''s about Gu Fei. " She would not help Gu Fei hide this matter.


    Chen Xuanji lowered his head and refreshed the post again. When he looked at it, it was amazing.


    There was a sub-account who ''secretly told the truth'' , saying that the person who was caught was not a cheater. Then, the sub-account told the half-true version of Gu Fei slandering Gu Ming. For a moment, the people in the post were on steroids again They started to dig and dig.


    "Gu Ming, look, they dragged you into the water! "

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58: 057 missing case


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Gu Ming read it, she said calmly, "don''t bother about them. Wait for the test results to come out and speak with facts. "


    She didn''t care about such posts at all.


    Chen Xuanji disagreed, "do you know that those boring people on the Internet always like to blow things up? Who knows, they might even dig out all your information. If that happens, it''ll be too late for you to regret. "


    He advised, "it''s better to explain. "


    Gu Ming smiled. "The school will not allow such a big fuss. After all, it''s cheating. If it gets out, it''ll be bad for the school''s reputation. "


    Chen Xuanji had a look of realization. "So that''s how it is. Why didn''t I think of this? "


    Then, they ignored the posts on the Internet.


    "..."


    On the other side, Gu Fei hired the Internet trolls with great enthusiasm. They were trying their best to discredit Gu Ming. She smiled as she read the posts.


    Gu Fei was walking when she saw Gu Ming together with a male classmate in her class. They were quite close. A male Gu Fei''s eyes turned, and she had another idea.


    She avoided Gu Ming and left the school quickly. She took out her phone and started to look for the number of the company that changed the locks. She originally wanted to use her own phone to check, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was inappropriate. It was better to use Gu Ming''s phone number to check such things, so.. She reached into her bag and took out another phone. It was the one that had cheated before.


    Eh, why was there no signal?


    Gu Fei tried for a long time to turn on and off the phone, but there was no signal. What was going on? Could it be that the phone was broken?


    Even if the phone was broken, there shouldn''t be no signal.


    Gu Fei thought with a frown.


    Perhaps it was because they were too close to the school and the signal was still blocked. This thought was easier to accept. However, her other phone clearly had a signal.


    Oh No!


    This phone number couldn''t be used, so how could Su Jinyang contact her?


    Gu Fei became anxious. She found Su Jinyang''s phone number on the phone that had no signal, and then used a phone to call Su Jinyang''s number.


    BEEP... ... toot ...


    Ring for a minute, still no answer, Gu Fei continued to play, but this time, she was directly pulled into the blacklist by Su Jinyang.


    Why doesn''t Jinyang answer her phone?


    Gu Fei was worried to death.


    It was not until she could no longer get through to Su Jinyang''s phone that she realized that her number was an unknown number. Su Jinyang never answered unknown calls. Her new number must have been blacklisted by Su Jinyang!


    She gnashed her teeth in hatred. If she had known earlier, she would have risked being discovered by Su Jinyang to leave both cell phone numbers!


    What should she do now? !


    Gu Fei had no idea where Su Jinyang''s home was, nor did she know what kind of family Su Jinyang had. Su Jinyang had never brought her to meet his family. She only knew that Su Jinyang was in his second year of university. She knew about the school, but she did not know what Su Jinyang''s major was, so it would be difficult to find him.


    The relationship between her and Su Jinyang was actually water under the bridge.


    She was going to find Su Jinyang Now!


    Su Jinyang


    Su Jinyang immediately blacklisted the strange calls that kept harassing him.


    Then, he called Gu Fei''s cell phone again. Just like the previous two times, the voice prompt indicated that the number was empty. Su Jinyang leaned back and lay on the vine. He looked up at the sky with a cold expression.


    Gu Ming''s words were true.


    He suddenly sat up again and dialed a number. "cousin, are you free? "


    "Do you have something to ask me? "


    "Yes, I want you to help me investigate something. You know the Gu family, right? It''s that smiling Tiger Gu Qi. According to what I know, a daughter of the Gu family was lost outside when she was young. She was brought back to the Gu family by Mrs. Gu when she was in her teens. Since then, she has always regarded herself as Mrs. Gu''s biological daughter. I want to know if the one who is lost outside is Gu Ming or Gu Fei? "


    "Alright, I''ll give you an answer in three days. "


    *


    Gu Ming and Chen Xuanji had yet to walk out of the school gate when they were stopped by someone. Gu Ming turned around and saw that the person who stopped them was Tang Heping. Oh, he was the current form teacher of Class 10.


    Tang heping walked over with large strides.


    Chen Xuanji did not know about Tang Heping''s other identity. When he saw the new form teacher, he asked, "teacher Tang, is there something you want to talk to us about? "


    Tang heping nodded and said, "yes, I have something to talk to you about. "


    He first looked at Chen Xuanji and said, "I remember that Xing Hu lives with you. Is there such a thing? "


    When Chen Xuanji heard this, his pupils constricted. He said, "there is such a thing. " Today''s exam, Xing Hu did not have an accident. The school must have found out.


    He quickly said, "teacher, Xing Hu has already asked teacher Huang for a leave of absence for seven days. Didn''t teacher Wang and the others tell you about this? "


    Teacher Tang was a newcomer, so he should not know about teacher Huang. If he could get over it, that would be the best.


    Tang heping raised his eyebrows. "You applied for seven days of leave? " They really didn''t tell me where Xing Hu went. Seven days of leave? Why is it taking so long? Why is he still not back even though he knows about the exam "Oh right, I remember that all of you are orphans. There shouldn''t be any deaths of family members, right? "


    Chen Xuanji was rendered speechless by the question.


    Gu Ming had a thought She said to Tang Heping, "it''s like this. Xing Hu found out about the news of his biological parents from the orphanage. He''s rushing over now to confirm it. After all, to them, this is a major event in their lives. It''s more important than the exam. "


    Chen Xuanji secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Heping replied with an ''Oh'' and turned his gaze to Gu Ming. "Are you two very close? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "Yes. "


    Tang heping glanced at Chen Xuanji again and said that he had reported his phone number to Chen Xuanji. Then, he said, "can you contact Xing Hu? "


    Chen Xuanji answered immediately, "No, he is outside. He should change his temporary number. He hasn''t contacted me yet. Oh right, he is a stingy person. He definitely won''t be willing to pay the phone bill. " Chen Xuanji lied without any shame.


    Tang heping frowned and said, "then how about this, you go back first. When Xing Hu contacts you, you can ask him to contact me. " As he said that, he reported his cell phone number.


    Chen Xuanji noted it down.


    Tang heping saw that Chen Xuanji hadn''t left yet, so he waved his hand and said, "alright, that''s all for you. You go first. I still have something to do with classmate Gu. "


    Chen Xuanji glanced at Gu Ming. Gu Ming nodded, and Chen Xuanji left.


    Tang heping brought Gu Ming to a secluded place. He looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he said, "did you receive any strange calls today? "


    Gu Ming replied, "No. "


    As soon as she said that, her phone rang.


    Tang Heping was a little disappointed when he heard that Gu Ming did not receive any strange calls. However, the moment Gu Ming''s phone rang, he immediately became alert and said at the same time, "look who''s calling. "


    Gu Ming picked up the phone and Gu Fei''s voice came from the other end, "Gu Ming, what''s wrong with my phone? I called customer service and they said that my number was canceled. Explain it to me! "


    Gu Fei''s new phone number couldn''t get through to Su Jinyang''s phone, so she had no choice but to solve the problem of her old phone number. She patiently called the official customer service, but she didn''t expect the other party to say that her phone number had been canceled!


    This was really infuriating!


    There was no one else. It was definitely Gu Ming!


    Thus, Gu Fei called to denounce Gu Ming, and Gu Ming''s phone number was obtained from her mother.


    Tang Heping asked nervously, "who is it? Is it a distress call? "


    Gu Ming shook her head. "No, it''s my... sister. " The word ''sister'' was really hard to describe ...


    After she finished explaining to Tang Heping, she said coldly to Gu Fei, "that''s my stuff. How I want to deal with it is none of your business. I don''t need to explain to anyone. " The phone number was obtained using Gu Ming''s identity card. Even if Gu Fei wanted to recover it.. She couldn''t do it.


    After saying that, Gu Ming hung up the phone.


    She then asked Tang Heping, "Tang, teacher, why are you looking for me? Is it just for the phone? "


    Tang Heping pondered for a moment He said, "a body was found near the school. The test results showed that the owner of the body has been missing for half a month. But the problem is that no one has seen the original owner of the root jade during this half a month, and the original owner didn''t appear around. This matter is also under our responsibility. I suspect that this case is still related to what happened in the female dormitory. "


    Gu Ming listened carefully.


    Tang Heping said slowly, "but the problem is that there is no direct connection between these two things. Today, we received another report. A middle-aged woman who lived nearby went missing. After that, there was no trace of her. I suspect that she may have been killed or is suspected to have been killed. That''s why I want to ask if you received a call for help. "


    The missing middle-aged woman was already dead. It was impossible for a dead person to call for help.


    Gu Ming did not receive a call for help.


    Gu Ming said with certainty, "I haven''t received a call for help in the past two days. "


    Tang Heping was slightly disappointed.


    Gu Ming suddenly said, "Do you have a photo of the deceased? " She was referring to the skeleton found in the toilet.


    Tang Heping showed the photo of the deceased taken from the phone to Gu Ming. Gu Ming''s eyes instantly widened. She recognized this person. No, it should be said that she had seen this photo before. It was the subject of the recent missing case that Zhang Jin''s anonymous detective agency had received.


    Could this matter be related to the separation of Zhang Jin and Xing Hu''s souls?


    Gu Ming''s expression became solemn.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59: 058, whose voice?


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Of course, these were just Gu Ming''s guesses.


    Tang Heping saw the slight change in Gu Ming''s expression and asked directly, "Do you know the deceased? "


    Gu Ming shook her head. "I don''t know him, but I''ve seen his photo before. "


    Tang Heping was slightly disappointed when he heard this. He thought that Gu Ming had a clue. He sighed and told Gu Ming, "If you receive a call for help, inform me first. "


    Gu Ming nodded. "okay, I understand. "


    After she finished speaking, she thought for a moment and asked, "how''s the investigation on teacher Huang coming along? "


    Tang heping looked at Gu Ming and hesitated for a moment Only then did he tell her about the follow-up on teacher Huang in a low voice. "there are still no clues on this matter. We''ve checked the hospital''s surveillance cameras and everything is normal. "later, we hired someone to find teacher Huang''s remaining consciousness. Her soul and body have both dissipated. There are still some obsessions in the photos in the office. "


    Tang heping paused for a moment and then asked Gu Ming, "do you understand? " The things he said were strange. If it was a normal person, they would not believe it.


    Gu Ming said calmly, "I understand. I found obsession. And then? "


    Tang heping looked at Gu Ming with a face full of surprise. "You, your ability to accept things is quite strong. " Speaking of this, Tang Heping thought of another matter "Oh right, we are still lacking people in our department. Are you interested in joining our department? As a civil servant, the benefits are quite good. " It seemed that teacher Tang wanted to pull Gu Ming into his team.


    Gu Ming looked at him silently and reminded him, "I''m a student, and a third-year student. "


    Tang Heping, on the other hand, was all smiles. "If you''re willing to sign a contract with me, you can work for me after graduation. Of course, you can also work part-time while you''re still in school. I promise to send you to university. Our country has preferential policies, you can rest assured on this point. "


    Gu Ming really didn''t expect that she could actually be sent to university. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely agree. However, she didn''t need these. She could rely on her own ability to enter a top university, so this temptation was useless to her.


    Gu Ming didn''t refuse immediately. Instead, she asked curiously, "is there any age limit for the staff in your department? "Shee was only eighteen years old.


    When Tang Heping heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Age Limit?


    No, absolutely not. There were other branches in this organization. The team he led was just one of the small ones. He also heard that there were old monsters who had lived for thousands of years in other branches, and Oh, there were also children who were only a few years old This small branch of his was the most normal. It was full of people, and they were all adults!


    He said with certainty, "they are already adults at 18 years old. They can make their own decisions. They have already fulfilled our requirements. "


    As he spoke, he thought about Gu Ming''s expression. Eh, this little girl didn''t seem to be moved. Could it be that she didn''t want to go to a good university That wasn''t right. He had seen the class report card and Gu Ming''s results were considered very poor. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to get into a first-tier university. There was no reason why she wouldn''t be moved.


    Gu Ming still rejected him. "I''m not interested in this. " After she rejected him, she remembered that Tang Heping had already changed the topic. He was clearly talking about teacher Huang''s matter. Wait, she remembered that Tang Heping had said to find someone to look for teacher Huang''s remnant consciousness In other words, he had a talent in this area!


    Such a person might be able to help Zhang Jin. After all, Zhang Jin''s body had yet to be found.


    Moreover, these two things might be related.


    He was really troubled. Should he tell Tang heping about Zhang Jin and Xing Hu?


    Let''s not talk about this. Let''s first ask about the ''specialist'' . Thinking of this, Gu Ming opened her mouth without batting an eyelid. "Teacher Tang, you said that you found teacher Huang''s remnant consciousness specialist. How did they find it? "


    When Tang Heping heard this, his mind moved. He laughed twice and looked at Gu Ming lazily. "You want to know? " It turned out that Gu Ming was interested in this. Then it would be easy to handle.


    Gu Ming naturally wanted to know. She nodded.


    Tang Heping said, "this kind of thing can only be done by internal personnel. You''re not one of us. I can''t tell you. This is the rule of the organization. "


    Gu Ming didn''t say anything.


    Tang Heping continued, "I don''t understand. Why are you unwilling "We have a very easy life. We only deal with some weird things. Generally speaking, there aren''t many such lives in a year. The rest of the time is freely arranged by us. Moreover, the salary is rich. "


    There weren''t many cases, there was plenty of time, and the salary was rich... ...


    It sounded pretty good.


    Gu Ming''s attention was mainly focused on the ample time. Her thoughts moved slightly. "If that''s the case, I still have to come to school to apply for leave. It''s very difficult to apply for leave in the third year of high school. "


    Tang heping smiled particularly cordially. "It''s very simple. Moreover, I''m your form teacher. It''s a matter of minutes. "


    Gu Ming was a little tempted, but she was still hesitating.


    Tang Heping said the most important sentence, "if you join, you can share the internal information of our department. " After that, he said very seriously, "some information that you usually can''t get in touch with. "


    Gu Ming almost agreed.


    Tang Heping continued, "for example, your phone always receives calls from other people inexplicably, and it''s in a no-signal area. Think about it. If you go on a trip to some remote places and receive strange calls, it should be very scary. "


    This was simply using both soft and hard methods.


    Just as the phone was mentioned, Gu Ming''s phone rang again.


    Tang heping quickly stopped talking and let Gu Ming answer first.


    Gu Ming took out her phone. The caller ID showed Chen Xuanji''s home number. "Hello? "


    An unfamiliar female voice came from the other side. "Hello? " The voice seemed to be hesitant.


    At the same time, Gu Ming also heard Chen Xuanji''s voice from the side. "Weiwei, did you get through? If you want to stay here, you have to tell your family, right? "


    Weiwei?


    Cheng Wei!


    That''s not right. This voice sounded like a middle-aged woman''s voice. It was not the voice of a young girl at all. She remembered that Chen Xuanji said that Cheng Wei was about the same age as him, so she should still be a student!


    How could it be the voice of a middle-aged woman?


    That''s not right.


    Then, Cheng Wei on the other end of the phone smiled and said, "mom, I''m staying at my classmate''s house tonight, so I won''t go back. "


    Cheng Wei felt strange.


    However, Gu Ming could not alert the enemy. She could only pretend that she did not know anything and asked blindly, "who are you? What are you talking about? Hello, hello? "


    After Cheng Wei said that, she hung up the phone decisively.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Ming turned around and asked Tang Heping, "did a middle-aged woman go missing yesterday? "


    Tang Heping was shocked. "Is this the woman''s distress call? "


    Gu Ming shook her head. "No, but I recorded the call just now. Let''s go find that woman''s family and let them hear if this is the woman''s voice. "


    "Let''s go. "


    Tang Heping asked the police to send the middle-aged Woman''s home address to his phone. Then, he brought Gu Ming to the middle-aged woman''s home.


    On the way, Tang Heping listened to Gu Ming''s recording.


    His face twitched when he heard it. "That aunt called you mom? " He was asking Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming smoked even harder than him. However, everything had to wait until he met the middle-aged Aunt''s family. If he told them now, Tang Heping would definitely go to Chen Xuanji''s house. Xing Hu''s body was still there. Anyway, unless it was a life-threatening matter, otherwise.. She was hard to say.


    The middle-aged aunt''s house had arrived.


    Tang heping and Gu Ming walked in. The middle-aged aunt''s house was already in a mess. Tang Heping took out his police ID and explained the purpose of his visit. Then, he played the recording.


    Before he could ask, the middle-aged woman''s daughter cried and snatched Tang Heping''s phone. She howled, "mom, this is my mom''s voice... "


    Gu Ming''s heart sank.


    There was a big problem.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60: 059, confirm


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On the other side, at Chen Xuanji''s house.


    Just as Cheng Wei hung up the phone, Chen Xuanji asked, "what''s the matter, has auntie agreed to let you stay over? " Then, he mumbled "You should tell Auntie to stay at the female classmate''s house so that she won''t worry. Sigh. But, Weiwei, why did you think of staying here? "


    Cheng Wei smiled shyly. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you guys. I want to accompany you guys for a while. "


    Her voice was clear and sweet, completely different from the voice Gu Ming heard on the phone. It was clearly the voice of a young girl!


    Chen Xuanji actually did not want her to stay. It was just that he could not refuse Cheng Wei''s reason so as not to hurt Cheng Wei''s heart.


    Fortunately, before Cheng Wei entered the door, he moved Xing Hu''s body to Xing Hu''s own room. The little black cat was there too. He told the little black cat to guard Xing Hu. Once it was done, there would be dried fish to eat!


    The little black cat did not even watch TV. It obediently stood guard.


    Chen Xuanji looked left and right and found that Xing Hu and Zhang Jin had not returned. They might have come back and gone out again. After all, the night of soul return was getting closer and closer. If he looked for Wang Yi and Zhang Jin''s body again, Zhang Jin would really become a wandering ghost in the future.


    He had wanted to take advantage of tonight to look for them again, but now it seemed that it would not work.


    Cheng Wei saw that Chen Xuanji was in a daze. She patted his shoulder and asked, "what are you thinking about? "


    Chen Xuanji quickly came back to his senses and said, "I''m thinking about the mock exam. Oh, right, Weiwei, which school do you go to? What grade do you go to? Which class do you go to? When I''m free, I''ll look for you in the future. "


    When Cheng Wei heard this, she lost control for a moment. Her eyes became terrifying. When she saw that it was Chen Xuanji, she immediately regained her calm and slightly lowered her head "It''s not a good school. Forget it, I''ll look for you in the future. Our school isn''t good, so don''t go. "


    Chen Xuanji was surprised. "Your previous results were the best among us. How could it be like this? " Cheng Wei loved to study, so it was impossible for her to not work hard. He really didn''t believe that her results were bad.


    Could it be that her family was having difficulties?


    Chen Xuanji patted his chest and said, "Weiwei, how about this? Anyway, it''s the third year of high school now. It doesn''t matter if the school isn''t good. When you work hard and get into university, the three of us will help you pay for your tuition. We set up a detective agency. We can earn money, but our tuition is earned by ourselves. We''re all grown up now, so you don''t have to worry about money. "


    Yes, in his heart, he still thought of Cheng Wei as his shy and timid little sister.


    Cheng Wei forced a smile and clenched her fists. Her fingers dug into her flesh, and a small hole appeared in her palm. Not a single drop of blood flowed out.


    Her body, this ridiculous body, how was she going to go to school?


    Changing her body every day, or changing her body every three days?


    *


    Gu Ming and Tang Heping left the middle-aged woman''s home with great difficulty. Even though the door was closed, the aunt''s daughter was still crying. "Hurry up and tell me where my mother went. I am clearly my mother''s voice. She will definitely be fine... "


    Tang Heping asked Gu Ming, "do you know where the call came from? "


    Gu Ming nodded and said, "I know, but there is a problem now. I need to confirm it. " After saying that, Gu Ming pulled out Chen Xuanji''s phone. The phone rang and the call went through.


    Gu Ming lowered her voice and said, "Chen Xuanji, is there a guest at your house? "


    Chen Xuanji smiled and said, "yes, but how do you know? "


    Gu Ming asked tentatively, "is it Cheng Wei? "


    Chen Xuanji nodded. "Yes. " However, he was even more surprised. How did Gu Ming know about this?


    Gu Ming''s heart sank even more.


    It was indeed Cheng Wei. It was indeed at Chen Xuanji''s house. In other words, the person who called just now was Cheng Wei.


    Perhaps, Cheng Wei was still at Chen Xuanji''s house.


    Gu Ming did not dare to ask further. She was afraid that Chen Xuanji would accidentally say their conversation, so she changed the topic. "Is she beautiful? Does she have a nice voice? " She asked Cheng Wei''s voice in a roundabout way.


    When Chen Xuanji heard this, he smiled. "She''s very beautiful. Her voice is also very nice. It''s sweet. "


    At this moment, Cheng Wei''s voice rang on Chen Xuanji''s phone. She asked Chen Xuanji, "brother Xuanji, who''s on the phone? What are you guys talking about? WHAT''S BEAUTIFUL? "


    To Chen Xuanji, Cheng Wei''s voice was still clear and sweet, but to Gu Ming, this voice was rough and unpleasant.


    It was the voice she heard on the phone just now.


    Now, Gu Ming had no more questions.


    On the other side, Chen Xuanji was explaining to Cheng Wei, "a friend of mine is on the phone. Wait a moment, I''ll tell you in detail later. "


    Now that ''Cheng Wei'' was by Chen Xuanji''s side, Gu Ming didn''t dare to say anything more to avoid giving herself away. It wouldn''t be good if she implicated Chen Xuanji.


    After Chen Xuanji pacified Cheng Wei, he asked Gu Ming, "by the way, why did you call me? "


    Cheng Wei''s ears pricked up.


    Gu Ming felt a chill in her heart. She thought of the missing case, so she said quietly, "didn''t Zhang Jin take on two cases? How is it? Has the employer urged him? "


    Chen Xuanji patted his head, "Oh, I really forgot about it if you didn''t tell me. I''ll check on Qq and wechat later. I''ve already taken the deposit. If it''s not done well, I''ll have to refund the money. "


    REFUND THE MONEY? This was more painful than cutting his own flesh.


    Gu Ming said again, "Oh right, that missing case is the one that asked you to help find his girlfriend. His girlfriend is dead. You can go to the police station now and take a look. Tell him the news and this matter will be over. " Gu Ming said this just to get Chen Xuanji out of the house.


    Chen Xuanji was shocked. "Dead? "


    Gu Ming nodded and said, "yes, hurry up and come out. The earlier you finish it, the earlier you''ll get the money. "


    Chen Xuanji replied immediately, "okay, I''ll come down right away. Which police station? WHO''s in charge of this case? Do you know? " Chen Xuanji would definitely place first in anything related to money.


    Gu Ming said, "I''ll wait for you outside the school. It''s outside the small restaurant where the four of us have dinner together. We''ll go together then. Anyway, we don''t have to study at night. "


    She glanced at Tang Heping as she spoke.


    When Chen Xuanji came down, she still had to discuss with Chen Xuanji whether she should tell this officer Tang about Zhang Jin and Zhang Jin. The final decision on this matter was not up to her.


    "Alright, I''ll come over right away. " Chen Xuanji hung up the phone and took his keys and phone out of the door.


    Cheng Wei quickly followed him. "brother Xuanji, where are you going? "


    Chen Xuanji said happily, "I''ve recently received two cases regarding the detective agency. One of them is about to be closed. I''ll be able to get the money when I''m done. " He didn''t even have to worry about it. How great would that be.


    After he finished speaking, Meng di thought about how bad it would be if Cheng Wei was left alone at home. Hence, he pulled Cheng Wei out of the door "since you don''t have anything else to do, why don''t you come with me? Let''s go, we don''t have to change our minds. Oh right, you haven''t eaten yet, right? When this case is closed, I''ll treat you to a meal! A feast, order whatever you want! "


    Finally, he whispered again, "don''t exceed a thousand. "


    Cheng Wei smiled.


    Chen Xuanji said embarrassedly, "the two of us can''t eat that much, really. " Then, he locked the door and brought Cheng Wei downstairs.


    "..."


    The little black cat leaned on Xing Hu''s body. It narrowed its eyes and didn''t move. The spiritual jade was right under its belly, sticking to Xing Hu''s chest.


    It protected it tightly, afraid that the ''thing'' outside the door would discover the existence of the spiritual jade.


    *


    "It''s like this... "


    Gu Ming briefly told Tang heping what had just happened.


    Tang Heping had a look of disbelief on his face. "You''re saying that the owner of the voice you recorded is actually a young girl, but her voice is the voice of the missing aunt? "

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61: 060 words


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Yes. "


    "But I don''t understand. A 34-year-old aunt and a young girl. What''s the relationship between the two? Even if the voices are the same, it doesn''t mean anything, right? " Tang Heping said.


    Gu Ming pursed her lips and said, "My sixth sense tells me that this matter has something to do with that Cheng Wei. "


    Tang heping felt that Gu Ming''s imagination was a little too big, but he still believed in sixth sense. After hearing Gu Ming''s words, he said, "okay, since you suspect that they are related, then I''ll think of a way to get some things like Cheng Wei''s hair. When the time comes, I''ll test it. "


    Yes, test it.


    Gu Ming thought carefully. "She has been to Chen Xuanji''s house. I''ll make a trip there later to see if she has any long hair. " Fortunately, there were three bachelors living in that House. As for the family, they probably couldn''t clean up once a week.


    As they talked, they walked to the door of the small restaurant. A minute later, Chen Xuanji arrived with Cheng Wei.


    Gu Ming and Tang heping saw a young girl beside Chen Xuanji and immediately understood that this was Cheng Wei. They looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. They would act according to the situation later.


    Chen Xuanji saw Tang Heping and was stunned for a moment. "Teacher Tang, why are you here? "


    Teacher Tang smiled gently. "I bumped into student Gu when I came over just now. We chatted for a while. What''s the matter? " Obviously, if Cheng Wei hadn''t come along, Tang Heping would have gone to the police station with Gu Ming and the others. But now that Cheng Wei was here.. They had to make other plans for this matter.


    Chen Xuanji laughed dryly. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. " After saying that, he pulled Gu Ming to the side and whispered, "you didn''t tell teacher Tang about the detective agency, right? "


    Gu Ming said, "when I was on the phone with you just now, teacher Tang heard about it. He knows about this. "


    Chen Xuanji grunted and muttered, "then what should we do? If the form teacher knows about us... "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s nothing. I explained it clearly to teacher Tang. He understands and even said that he won''t make things difficult for us when he approves leave in the future. "


    Chen Xuanji was so happy that his mouth was wide open. "That''s great. "


    Gu Ming looked at Cheng Wei and asked Chen Xuanji, "this is... "


    Chen Xuanji walked to Cheng Wei''s side and began to introduce her. "This is Cheng Wei. We grew up together when we were young. She''s a very close sister. "


    Cheng Wei gently greeted them. "Hello, I''m Cheng Wei. "


    Her voice was crisp and sweet.


    Gu Ming was slightly startled. This voice was different from what she heard on the phone.


    Chen Xuanji pointed at Gu Ming and said to Cheng Wei, "this is Gu Ming. She''s my classmate and also a good friend. This is teacher Tang, our class teacher. "


    The former class teacher of Class 10, teacher Huang, was indirectly killed by Cheng Wei. However, at that time, Cheng Wei didn''t know that Chen Xuanji and Xing Hu were students of class 10. Oh, even if she knew, it didn''t matter. Whether teacher Huang was dead or not.. Chen Xuanji and the others didn''t feel anything at all.


    After the introduction, Chen Xuanji said, "Gu Ming, don''t we still have business? Let''s go. Don''t stay here. Teacher Tang, you still have something to do, right? We won''t hold you up. "


    Gu Ming asked Chen Xuanji, "is your friend going too? "


    Before Chen Xuanji could reply, Cheng Wei said, "I won''t go. Brother Xuanji, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and rest. We''ll talk about the meal tomorrow. " She would never go to the police station. If Chen Xuanji had told her earlier.. She definitely wouldn''t have followed him out.


    Chen Xuanji heard Cheng Wei say that she was tired, so he didn''t say much. Just as he was about to give the house key to Cheng Wei, Gu Ming stopped him and said in a low voice, "are you really going to let her go back alone? Xing Hu and Zhang Jin should be back soon. " Gu Ming''s voice was very low, and only Chen Xuanji, who was the closest, could hear it.


    Yes, Zhang Jin and Xing Hu had been floating outside for a whole day. They would definitely come back at night. It was not good to let Cheng Wei stay at home alone.


    Chen Xuanji frowned.


    After a while, his eyes lit up. He looked at Gu Ming and said, "how about this? Don''t come with me. Help me take her around the neighborhood and eat something. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Okay. " Gu Ming was waiting for this sentence.


    After discussing it, she walked to Cheng Wei''s side and patted Cheng Wei''s shoulder as if nothing had happened. She said, "since you are Xuanji''s sister, you are also my friend. Let me take you around. "


    Cheng Wei had long hair. Gu Ming''s fingertip pulled down a strand of Cheng Wei''s hair.


    Cheng Wei didn''t feel anything.


    Even if the flesh of this body rotted away, she wouldn''t feel any pain.


    "Okay. " Cheng Wei agreed. After that, she sized up Gu Ming. Although Gu Ming was pretty good-looking, she was slightly Chubby. There was more on her face and her facial features were a little big. Cheng Wei shook her head in her heart. No, this figure wasn''t good enough.


    Gu Ming walked to teacher Tang''s side with a smile. "teacher, we''ll be leaving first. The evening self-study is about to begin, so we won''t disturb you. " With her back facing Cheng Wei, she quickly stuffed the hair in her hand into Tang Heping''s hand.


    Success.


    *


    Then, they split up into three groups. Gu Ming brought Cheng Wei to eat and took a stroll around. Chen Xuanji went to the police station while Tang Heping returned to the middle-aged Woman''s home. He asked for a strand of the woman''s daughter''s hair and brought it with him to the forensic doctor.


    During the forensic examination, Tang Heping specially went to investigate Cheng Wei''s file.


    Very soon, Cheng Wei''s file appeared on the computer.


    Tang heping scanned through it with a glance. Finally, his gaze stopped at a small line of words in the middle: Cheng Wei died in an accident three years ago.


    ?`


    Gu Ming brought Cheng Wei to a nearby restaurant. They sat face to face and began to order.


    Gu Ming held the menu in front of her and summoned the wordless heavenly book. Before meeting Cheng Wei, she had tried to summon the wordless heavenly book. She tried to search for Cheng Wei''s name in it, but unfortunately, she found nothing.


    After that, she was in Huaiying. If she wanted to search for a person''s name, she would have to meet that person or recognize the owner of the name. Now, she was ready to give it a try.


    Gu Ming''s seat was leaning against the wall. There was no one behind her, which was why she dared to do this.


    The wordless heavenly book appeared on the Menu.


    Gu Ming muttered in her heart, "Cheng Wei. ".


    The wordless heavenly book began to move. The pages flipped quickly. Finally, Meng''s book stopped at a place at the very back. Cheng Wei''s name appeared.


    What was surprising was that Cheng Wei''s name was not black, but scarlet!


    A message appeared in her mind: The black word represented the dead, and the red word represented the malicious spirit.


    Gu Ming''s hand trembled.


    This meant that Cheng Wei, who was sitting opposite her, was not a human at all. She was a ghost, and the most ferocious kind of malicious spirit.


    Gu Ming sat up straight and put away the heavenly book of no words. Then, she put down the menu and asked Cheng Wei with a smile, "do you want to eat anything? I think this fish is not bad. Do you want to eat fish? "


    Cheng Wei Hummed softly and then closed the menu. She said to Gu Ming, "I''m not picky. I can eat anything. " At this moment, a beautiful waitress walked to the kitchen, which was in the same direction as the washroom.


    Cheng Wei narrowed her eyes slightly and stood up. "I''m going to the WASHROOM. " After saying that, she left quickly.


    Gu Ming glanced at Cheng Wei''s feet. There was a shadow.


    She watched Cheng Wei walk away. After a while, she suddenly remembered that the baleful ghost did not need to go to the washroom. The washroom. She remembered that the middle-aged woman had an accident in the public washroom. SH * T!


    Gu Ming''s expression changed. She stood up and rushed to the washroom.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62: 061 bones, soup!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The washroom was empty. It seemed that Cheng Wei had already entered.


    Gu Ming also walked in. There were five cubicles inside. She pushed them and found that they were all occupied. Which one was Cheng Wei?


    It was only then that Gu Ming remembered her right eye. Oh right, she could use her spiritual eye to check directly.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly felt a little strange. Her eyes seemed to be very normal these two days. She did not see anything that she did not want to see. Oh right, let her think. It seemed to have started after the blood confession.


    It turned out that the wordless heavenly book knew that the spiritual pupil had caused her trouble, so it made her ''close her eyes'' . If she wanted to use it, it was very simple. She just needed to ''open her eyes'' . She placed all her spiritual power on her right eye. One Minute later, the spiritual pupil would open.


    Gu Ming did as she was told.


    One Minute later, the spiritual pupil indeed returned to normal. Gu Ming''s right eye swept through the five cubicles one by one. This was not it, and this was not it either... ... after seeing all five of them, Gu Ming frowned. All five of them were not Cheng Wei. In other words, Cheng Wei was not here at all ...


    Gu Ming suddenly thought of the possibility that the Cheng Wei she saw in her spirit eyes wasn''t Cheng Wei''s current appearance, but a different one. For example, that middle-aged aunt.


    Gu Ming ''looked'' again.


    The five cubicles were all occupied by young girls. There was no aunt at all.


    Could it be that Cheng Wei didn''t come in at all?


    Gu Ming turned around and left the washroom.


    But if it wasn''t the washroom, then where was it? Could it be that Cheng Wei saw that all five of them were occupied, so she returned to her seat?


    Gu Ming slowly walked back to her seat. Cheng Wei wasn''t here!


    The waiter was at the dining table, looking at the empty table. She thought that the guest had left and was about to put away the cup of water on the table. When she saw Gu Ming, she stopped and asked with a smile, "beautiful girls, have you chosen? "


    Gu Ming handed over the menu on her seat and said, "yes, go and place the order. "


    When the waiter heard that, his smile immediately widened. "okay, I''ll go now. "


    "Wait, " Gu Ming looked at the waiter and asked, "is there a back door next to your washroom to leave this place? "


    The waiter shook his head. "No. "


    Gu Ming''s frown deepened. Then, she asked again, "that''s strange. My friend said that she was going to the bathroom, but I went there just now and didn''t see her. She didn''t answer when I called for her. Since there''s no back door, where would she go? "


    The waiter was stunned. Then, he muttered, "if you go to the back, you''ll get a seat. If you continue walking, you''ll get to the kitchen. However, ordinary people can''t enter the kitchen. It shouldn''t be the kitchen. "


    Kitchen? ! !


    Gu Ming turned around and looked in the direction of the kitchen. She focused her attention on the chef, the second chef, the other chefs, the helpers, and the waiter who carried the basin. Gu Ming looked at them one by one. She didn''t even miss a corner, but she still didn''t see Cheng Wei.


    This meant that Cheng Wei was not in the kitchen.


    Could it be that Cheng Wei had really left?


    The waiter reminded her, "why don''t you call your friend to ask? "


    Gu Ming smiled and thanked her, "yes, how could I have forgotten about this? Thank you so much. "


    When the waiter heard Gu Ming''s thanks, he felt comfortable in his heart. He smiled and said, "then I''ll go and place the order. "


    After the waiter left, Gu Ming did not stay idle. She used her spirit eye to ''carefully'' look through everyone in the shop once, twice, and thrice, but there was no sign of Cheng Wei.


    Her right eye was a little tired. She sat down and was about to call Chen Xuanji and ask for Cheng Wei''s phone number. Even though Cheng Wei was not a human now, it was better to look at her in front of her than to let Cheng Wei harm others everywhere.


    Unexpectedly, just as she took out her phone, it rang before she could even make a call. It seemed to be teacher Tang''s phone number.


    Gu Ming answered, "teacher Tang, what''s the matter? "


    Tang Heping''s tone was very anxious, "are you with Cheng Wei now? Where are you two? "


    Gu Ming said, "I brought her to the restaurant for dinner, but she just said that she was going to the bathroom. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared. I was looking for her. Oh right, teacher Tang, I don''t have time to chat with you now. I have to ask Chen Xuanji for Cheng Wei''s number. "


    Tang Heping said, "there''s no need to ask. Chen Xuanji is right beside me. I''ve asked him, but he doesn''t have Cheng Wei''s number. "


    After Tang Heping saw Cheng Wei''s file on the computer, he called Chen Xuanji from the police station over. They were originally in the same building, but the two of them went in front and behind each other. Tang Heping deliberately avoided Chen Xuanji, so they didn''t meet.


    Chen Xuanji was confused when he was called over, until Tang Heping showed him Cheng Wei''s file on the computer.


    Chen Xuanji was dumbfounded at that time.


    Tang heping glanced at Chen Xuanji. That kid was much better now. He was lying in front of the computer looking at Cheng Wei''s detailed information.


    Tang Heping didn''t know that Gu Ming already knew that Cheng Wei wasn''t human.


    He lowered his voice and said to Gu Ming, "is there anyone next to you? Find a place with fewer people. I have something very important to tell you. "


    Gu Ming was surprised when she heard this. She had a hunch that Tang heping might be talking about Cheng Wei''s ''death'' later. She asked Gu Ming why she thought so. It was her intuition.


    Gu Ming stood up and walked to a corner. She said in a low voice, "teacher, there''s no one next to me. " As she said this, she used her spiritual eye to scan the shop.


    She inadvertently glanced at the kitchen again. The Wall outside the kitchen could not block her sight at all. The gray color in the chefs''bodies was very obvious. Most of them were in their stomachs and stomachs. Patients?


    Tang Heping''s voice came from the other side. "Cheng Wei died three years ago. There''s something wrong with this Cheng Wei. You should be careful. Since she''s not here, you should leave quickly. "leave the rest to me. Remember, go to a crowded place. It''s best to have your family pick you up when you go home at night. "


    As expected.


    Gu Ming nodded. "I understand. Thank you, teacher. "


    Tang heping was a little surprised. "Why aren''t you surprised at all? "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and said, "teacher Tang, did you still keep your promise to let me join? "


    "Are you willing? "


    "If this case is solved, I can freely arrange my time this year. For example, I can take a leave of absence from school, " Gu Ming asked.


    "Of course, " Tang heping replied without hesitation. However, he changed the topic. "Alright, now is not the time to talk about this. Your place is a little dangerous. You should leave quickly. "


    After saying that, Tang heping hung up the phone. Then, he carried the dejected Chen Xuanji over.


    Meanwhile, on Gu Ming''s side, the dishes were already ordered. The first dish was already on the table.


    Gu Ming took another glance at the kitchen. A beautiful waitress was walking out with soup in her hands. The moment this beautiful waitress walked out of the door, she looked towards Gu Ming''s direction. She must have noticed Gu Ming''s gaze.


    The beautiful waitress smiled at Gu Ming. Then, she brought the bowl of soup to a couple table not far away. The young man was stunned when he saw the waitress. The girl gave him a hard pinch. When the beautiful waitress saw this.. She said, "please enjoy. " Then, she turned around and returned to the kitchen.


    The girl at the couple table glared at the boy. "You can''t even blink your eyes when you see a beautiful girl! HMPH! " After she finished humming, she took a sip of the soup.


    The taste was strange and a little sour.


    The girl rolled her eyes and spat out the soup in her mouth She shouted, "what soup is this? It''s all spoiled. Waiter, waiter, go and call the one who brought the soup up! I want to ask her if she spat in our soup! "


    This girl was obviously using the topic as an excuse.


    The surrounding guests were eating and watching the show.


    The girl''s voice was not soft, so Gu Ming naturally heard it. She looked at the girl and glanced at the bowl of soup. Using her spiritual eye, she could see that there was a thin layer of black substance on the soup.


    It was extremely black.


    Soup?


    When she picked up the phone just now, she seemed to have seen something added to this pretty waitress''s soup. It was something like bones. This should be bone soup.


    Bones?


    Where did the bones come from? ! !


    The first time she looked at the things in the kitchen, she did not see such a big bone. WHERE DID IT COME FROM!


    Gu Ming stared straight at the bowl of soup.


    Cheng Wei was dead, and her current body could be considered as ''borrowed'' . The middle-aged aunt had gone missing. could she think that Cheng Wei borrowed the middle-aged aunt''s body. Alright, let''s put it this way. Before the middle-aged woman went missing, Cheng Wei had also seen Chen Xuanji. Then, where did Cheng Wei''s body come from at that time?


    Wait a minute, the police found a skeleton in the public toilet. The middle-aged woman had also gone missing there, it seemed to be.


    Let her think about it.


    If Cheng Wei''s previous body was damaged, and she happened to meet the middle-aged woman, and then took the middle-aged woman''s body, then it made sense.


    In other words, if Cheng Wei changed another body, there would be another skeleton, bones, and soup!

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63: 062 was suspicious of each other


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The bones in the soup were human bones!


    Thinking of this, Gu Ming felt sick to her stomach. At this moment, she saw the beautiful waitress walk out of the kitchen. She didn''t seem to notice the movement outside and hurriedly walked to the bathroom.


    At this moment, the girl among the young couple saw her and immediately shouted, "Hey, come here! "


    The beautiful waitress glanced at the girl coldly, ignored her, and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    One Minute later.


    Cheng Wei walked out with a smile on her face. Her hands were still wet, and she wiped them with a tissue as she walked.


    If Gu Ming hadn''t seen the pretty waitress walk in and slowly transform into Cheng Wei, she probably wouldn''t have thought that they were the same person!


    Cheng Wei saw Gu Ming on the way and asked softly, "do you need to go to the bathroom too? "


    Of course not.


    Gu Ming said, "No, I saw that you hadn''t come out for too long. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I wanted to go over and take a look. " From now on, she would look at Cheng Wei and not leave until Tang heping came over.


    Cheng Wei said gently, "I''m fine. " Yes, not only was she fine, she also felt very good. She had just changed into a young and fresh body, and she had also obtained another soul.


    She thought with a smile, she was still 55 souls away from being completely resurrected. Yes, she just needed to kill another 55 people.


    Gu Ming said, "that''s great. I''ve already ordered the food. Two dishes have already been served. Let''s go. "


    She and Cheng Wei returned to their seats one after the other.


    On the other side, the girl who Cheng Xin was looking for trouble with the pretty waitress saw that the waitress was still in the bathroom and was not coming out. She was instantly furious and went to the bathroom in a huff.


    The girl''s voice came from the washroom, "come out. I know you''re in there. The soup on our table was given by you. There''s something wrong with the soup. Tell me honestly, what did I do? "


    "Don''t play dead. Come out quickly. "


    The girl seemed to be furious. She shouted loudly inside. The boy was so anxious that his face turned red. He wanted to pull his girlfriend out, but the girl went into the ladies''washroom. As a man, he didn''t dare to go in.


    Gu Ming looked away.


    At this moment, another waiter brought a bowl of soup and placed it on the table of Gu Ming and the others. Then, he drew a line on the menu.


    This bowl of soup was exactly the same as the soup that the girl ordered.


    Gu Ming could even see the faint black color floating on the bowl of soup with her right eye. She felt disgusted just by looking at it. She stood up in a daze. This soup could not be drunk anymore.


    Cheng Wei was serving the soup. When she saw Gu Ming stand up, her eyes widened slightly. "where are you going? " She remembered that Gu Ming said that she did not want to go to the washroom. If she stood up now, where was she going?


    Gu Ming thought of an idea. She took out her phone She said to Cheng Wei, "Chen Xuanji said that he had finished his business and was on his way here. Looking at the time, it should be almost time. When I told him the specific location on the phone just now, his phone was out of battery. I think it''s better to go down and wait for him. "


    "Then I''ll go. " Cheng Wei stood up.


    At this moment, Gu Ming''s phone rang. Cheng Wei''s eyes changed and pretended to ask, "WHO''s calling? "


    Gu Ming looked at her phone and said calmly, "our form teacher is the one you saw just now. "


    Cheng Wei smiled and said deliberately, "I thought it was brother Xuanji calling. " If it was really Chen Xuanji, then Gu Ming''s words were a lie.


    Gu Ming answered the phone, "Hello, Teacher Tang? "


    It was indeed Tang Heping''s voice, "we are here. Have you left? Where is the place you agreed on? I will go find her. " He believed that with Gu Ming''s intelligence, she would definitely be able to leave safely and let Cheng Wei stay where she was.


    Gu Ming saw that Cheng Wei was looking at her suspiciously.


    A thought flashed through her mind. I''VE GOT IT!


    She said to Tang Heping, "teacher Tang, are you with Chen Xuanji? Why are you two together? Then have you eaten? Do you want to eat together? How about this, I''ll order a few more dishes. "


    She wanted to tell Cheng Wei that there would be one more person later.


    Immediately after, Gu Ming''s tone changed. "Teacher Tang, what? Let Cheng Wei answer the phone? Chen Xuanji is looking for her for something. What''s the matter? Aiya, look at how talkative I am. I''ll give the phone to Cheng Wei now. "


    After Gu Ming finished speaking, she placed the phone beside Cheng Wei''s ear.


    Cheng Wei''s ear was still warm.


    She was not used to someone approaching her. "I''ll take it myself. " Cheng Wei reached out and took Gu Ming''s phone.


    Gu Ming rejected with a smile, "it''s fine. They''ll be here soon. It''s just a few sentences, it''s not tiring. " Gu Ming did not want Cheng Wei to take the phone because she was afraid that the effect of the ''voice'' would be reduced.


    If nothing went wrong, the voice that Tang Heping and Chen Xuanji heard on the other end of the phone would be the voice of an ''unfamiliar girl'' .


    Tang heping switched the phone to the speaker and then brought the phone to Chen Xuanji''s ear.


    Cheng Wei''s voice with a smile came from the other end. "brother Xuanji, where are you now? I''ll go down to pick you up. "


    This voice was a little coquettish. Since it was said in the most normal way, it still had a coquettish tone.


    Chen Xuanji was at a loss.


    Tang Heping''s hand that was holding the phone tightened, almost crushing the phone. The voice changed again. It seemed that Gu Ming''s guess was right. What was even more terrifying was that there was a new person. In other words, another person had died just now!


    Tang Heping''s face was frighteningly cold. It was completely different from his usual lazy style.


    "speak. " Tang Heping patted Chen Xuanji.


    Chen Xuanji only reacted after a long time. He said uncertainly, "I''m now in the lobby on the first floor. which floor are you guys on? "


    Cheng Wei said happily, "I''ll be down right away. "


    She stood up and smoothed the corner of her skirt. Then, she asked Gu Ming, "how is it? The skirt behind me isn''t wrinkled, right? "


    Gu Ming shook her head. "No. " She put the phone back into her pocket.


    She calculated silently in her heart. Since Tang Heping had arrived, she didn''t have to guard Cheng Wei and go down with Cheng Wei. Besides, she still had to go to the kitchen. At the very least, she had to empty the pot of soup and find the bones inside.


    "Do you want to go down together? " Cheng Wei asked Gu Ming.


    "No, I''ll order a few more dishes. If we all go down, the waiter might think that we won''t eat the seeds and might take the dishes back. I think it''s better for you to go down alone. "


    "Okay. "


    Cheng Wei went down happily.


    At this moment, she didn''t look like a murderer at all. She was like an ordinary girl, understanding and understanding.


    Gu Ming called the waiter over and asked for the menu.


    Then, she added two vegetarian dishes and two meat dishes. Just as she was about to pass the new menu to the waiter, she raised her head. Suddenly, Cheng Wei''s face appeared in front of her. That strange gaze made Gu Ming''s goosebumps all over her body.


    "Didn''t you go down? " Gu Ming asked while feeling shocked.


    Cheng Wei smiled warmly. "I just remembered that I didn''t bring my bag, so I came back to get it. " She picked up her bag and shook it.


    "then I''m going downstairs. " Cheng Wei finally felt relieved and walked out step by step.


    The girl called Gu Ming stared at her when she left the kitchen. She thought that the girl had noticed something, but she was overthinking it.


    Gu Ming looked at Cheng Wei''s back with the same indifferent expression.


    Gu Ming didn''t get up until she personally confirmed that Cheng Wei had gone downstairs. She walked to the kitchen. The kitchen wasn''t peaceful at the moment. The girl who said that the soup was sour was already causing a ruckus outside. No one could stop her.


    Gu Ming walked around the girl as if she was watching a show Then she said as if she didn''t mean it, "there are only so many people outside. If you want to know if the waiter is here, go to the kitchen and take a look. Oh right, maybe you can take a look at the ingredients of the soup. "


    The girl was woken up by her words.


    She turned around and rushed into the kitchen. She pushed the door open and began to look for the person noisily.


    Gu Ming also took the opportunity to squeeze in.


    Then, she locked the door.


    She came to the side of the freezer and screamed, "AH, why is there a skull in the freezer! " Yes, Cheng Wei had cut up all the bones of the middle-aged woman and put them into the pot. Only this skull was the hardest and most difficult to deal with. Moreover, it was urgent, so there was no time to deal with it She could only put it at the bottom of the freezer.


    When the chef heard this, he glared at her angrily. "What nonsense are you talking about, young lady? What skull? There''s only meat in the freezer. There''s nothing like what you said. "


    Gu Ming pointed at the freezer and said, "look for yourself. "


    The chef strode over and opened the freezer. Then, he casually rummaged through it. "There''s nothing like what you said. Tell me, did another restaurant send you here to mess with us? "


    As he spoke, he shouted loudly, "this is a crucial place in the kitchen. Who allowed you to enter? "


    Just as he finished speaking, his hand touched a hard object. What the Hell?


    He tilted his body and lowered his head to take a look.


    Then, a voice that sounded like a pig being slaughtered rang out in the kitchen, "Ah! What is this? Who made this? ! "


    Then, Gu Ming walked to the side of the Soup Pot and scooped up a spoonful with a spoon. A leg bone appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The chef rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The girl who had rushed in earlier was also stunned.


    Gu Ming put down the spoon in her hand and said to the crowd, "What are you waiting for? Call the police. Oh right, it''s best to close the doors and windows. Before the police arrive, don''t make a scene and let everyone know. Otherwise, don''t even think about opening your restaurant in the future. " A restaurant.. If it was related to a dead person, it would have a bad reputation. No matter how good the taste was, no one would dare to eat it in the future.


    At this moment, the girl seemed to have reacted. She quivered and cried out, "AH, could it be that I drank this bowl of soup just now? " She couldn''t accept this matter at all.


    Gu Ming saw that she was on the verge of collapse and reminded her, "didn''t you spit it out just now? "


    "Yes, " the girl came back to her senses and screamed again, "AH, my mouth, I''m going to brush my teeth and rinse my mouth! "


    The people in the kitchen hurriedly stopped the girl when they heard that she was going to leave. The girl didn''t cover her mouth. What if she let the cat out of the bag.


    Gu Ming left the kitchen while they were making a fuss.


    What happened to Cheng Wei?

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64: 063 Soul fragment


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Cheng Wei arrived at the first floor. When she saw Chen Xuanji, she happily walked over. After greeting him, Cheng Wei and Chen Xuanji walked side by side in front, while Tang heping slowly walked behind, one step away from them.


    Just as they were waiting for the elevator, Tang Heping quickly pasted a yellow talisman on Cheng Wei''s back.


    This yellow Talisman was bought from the Ye family at a high price. It was especially expensive and was said to be very useful to ghosts.


    The moment the Yellow Talisman touched Cheng Wei''s body, Cheng Wei froze.


    She looked at Chen Xuanji in disbelief. "You already knew, didn''t you? " She thought that Chen Xuanji had colluded with her to harm her.


    Chen Xuanji''s face was originally slightly Pale, but now it was even paler. He was about to speak, but was interrupted by Tang Heping. "The police car is outside. If you have anything to say, let''s talk at the police station. "


    After saying that, he pressed one hand on the Yellow Talisman, and the other hand dragged Cheng Wei out.


    Chen Xuanji followed with a pale face.


    Just as he was about to step out of the mall, Cheng Wei''s body suddenly shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, her face slowly changed into another person.


    This person was the beautiful waitress in the restaurant. She had stopped sucking and the reason for her death was the ring of green finger marks on her neck.


    Chen Xuanji''s first reaction when he saw Cheng Wei fall was to help her up. Just as his hand was about to touch the unfamiliar body, a voice came from inside, "don''t touch her. "


    This was Gu Ming''s voice. She had just come down and saw Cheng Wei fall and turn into another person.


    However, from the spiritual eye in her right eye, Cheng Wei was still in that body. The existence of the Yellow Talisman paper made Cheng Wei suffer. She even wanted to abandon this fresh body that she had just obtained.


    Chen Xuanji''s movements froze in mid-air.


    Gu Ming ran over. Before she could let out a sigh of relief, a reproachful voice sounded in their ears, "this person fainted. Why are you standing there like idiots? quickly come over and help. Call 120 if you have a phone. "


    Gu Ming stopped her. "Don''t touch her, she... "


    The reprimanding voice was even more displeased. "I''m a doctor. The patient needs first aid now. It''s fine if you don''t help. Don''t disturb me. "


    Tang heping grabbed her hand and said, "this isn''t a patient. It''s a dead person. "


    That person was obviously stunned.


    Then, she shook her head vigorously. "That''s impossible. I saw you guys talking and laughing just now. She just fainted. It''s impossible for her to die. "


    She obviously didn''t believe Tang Heping''s words.


    Tang heping couldn''t be bothered to talk to her. After pulling her away, he took out three pairs of gloves and handed them to Chen Xuanji and Gu Ming. He put on the gloves and was about to carry Cheng Wei away.


    At this moment, a pair of hands touched Cheng Wei, and a cloud of black smoke rose from her body.


    The person who touched Cheng Wei turned pale with fright. "What''s going on? I just want to save her! " This busybody was the lady who scolded Gu Ming and the others just now.


    She took advantage of the time when Tang heping was wearing gloves and quickly came to Cheng Wei''s side, preparing to give first aid to the patient. She was the ''patient'' who believed from the bottom of her heart that Tang Heping and the other two were about to faint and fall to the ground.


    She did not expect that something unexpected would happen at this time.


    The black smoke that looked like poisonous gas actually drilled into her body. She was so scared that she screamed, "Go away, go away! "


    Tang heping cursed in a low voice, "Damn it. "


    He pulled the lady who claimed to be a doctor and tried to pull her out of the range of the black smoke and poisonous gas. Unfortunately, it was useless. At this moment, Gu Ming arrived in time. Without saying anything, she took out the wordless heavenly book, opened the page, and slapped the black smoke heavily.


    She didn''t want to attract too much attention, so she could only use this low-key method.


    The black smoke slowly decreased.


    Tang Heping heaved a sigh of relief and then looked at Gu Ming with surprise. He didn''t expect this girl to have so many good things on her.


    Just as the black smoke was about to disappear, Cheng Wei''s pleading voice came from inside, "brother Xuanji, save me... "


    Chen Xuanji was in great pain. He wanted to save her, but he didn''t dare to.


    Cheng Wei''s voice became weak. "brother Xuanji, if the black smoke is gone, my soul will dissipate. Help me... "


    Chen Xuanji''s expression changed slightly, and his voice was so low that it couldn''t be heard. "How? "


    Cheng Wei''s voice rang in Chen Xuanji''s ear. "Yellow Talisman paper, remove it. As long as you remove it... "


    "No. " Gu Ming turned around and glared fiercely at Chen Xuanji. "Don''t listen to her. Don''t forget, Xing Hu and Zhang Jin might have been caused by her! That day, the missing person that they wanted to investigate was related to Cheng Wei. "


    On the other side, the argument was intense.


    No one noticed that a ball rolled over from afar and hit the body that was lying on the ground. Unsurprisingly, the ball hit the Yellow Talisman paper. The Yellow Talisman paper gently fell down The remaining black smoke suddenly returned to the body on the ground like thunder. Then, the person on the ground opened her eyes again.


    She whispered something.


    Gu Ming and Tang Heping''s reactions were also very fast. They immediately rushed over. Gu Ming was ready to use the wordless heavenly book to Seal Cheng Wei while Tang Heping''s target was the Yellow Talisman paper on the ground. He was ready to pick up the yellow talisman paper and paste it back.


    Unfortunately, he was one step too late.


    Cheng Wei reached out her hand and stabbed it into her heart. Then, she dug out her heart. Because the beautiful waitress had just died, the blood on her body had not coagulated yet. When Cheng Wei dug out her heart, her hands were stained with blood.


    She tore open the heart very quickly. A small female Buddha statue was inside the torn heart. It was very small and its color was extremely black.


    This was an evil thing that was fed with the heart of a living person.


    Cheng Wei held the Buddha statue in fear and trepidation and said carefully, "master. "


    The small Black Buddha statue opened one of its eyes. "useless thing. " This voice didn''t sound like human language.


    Gu Ming recognized this thing at a glance. Although the Yin Buddha had shrunk a few times and had a face, her intuition told her that this was the Yin Buddha. The Yang Buddha in the wordless heavenly book was ready to make a move.


    Gu Ming turned to the first page and said in a low voice, "listen to my command, withdraw. "


    The Yin Buddha in Cheng Wei''s hand was sucked into the wordless heavenly book. Almost in an instant, the Yin Buddha injected a stream of Yin Qi into Cheng Wei. Black smoke suddenly rose, and in a short second, it covered the entire building.


    It was as black as ink.


    Gu Ming stood where she was. Her Spirit eyes could not see through the black fog. Why?


    She understood.


    This was a soul, a soul that had been devoured by the Yin Buddha. No, the soul was black. It was thick black, but it was fog-like. This should not be a soul, but a soul fragment.


    A soul fragment that could cover the entire building. How many people had died.


    Gu Ming finally understood how the bodies under the small forest at the school came to be. Most of them should be women. Moreover, it was not just the school, but also those outside, such as missing people.


    "Teacher Tang. "


    "Chen Xuanji. "


    Gu Ming called out twice, but there was no response. The surroundings were still so dark. She remembered that this scene was especially similar to the scene in the underground garage when teacher Huang died.


    However, that day was far less terrifying than now.


    Even the spiritual eye was useless.


    The wordless heavenly book in her hand was faintly glowing. Fortunately, Gu Ming flipped the page to the side of the Yin Buddha. The Yin Buddha was trapped by the page. Its face was distorted and it was struggling. It seemed to be roaring. Gu Ming could not hear what it said.


    The book was a world of its own. To Evil things, every page was a cage. They could not escape.


    The Yin Buddha did not have small words. It seemed that it had not been completely subdued.


    How many people had the Yin Buddha eaten?


    Gu Ming frowned.


    There was another thing that she was very curious about. Since the Yin Buddha was captured by her, why did the soul fragment that looked like black fog not disperse What should they do to get out of here?


    Outside


    Outside.


    The 110 who received the 911 call had arrived. However, they were trapped outside. The entire shopping mall was covered by a layer of black things. They wanted to go in, but as long as they pushed the door open, they would be able to walk in one second and come out the next.


    This, this was a big problem!

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65: 064,49th time


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The people outside couldn''t get in, and the people inside couldn''t get out either.


    Gu Ming used the wordless heavenly book to illuminate the way and began to find a way out. After walking for a long time, she still couldn''t find a way out. She patted her head. How could she have forgotten her phone.


    Yes, logically speaking, even in this kind of place, the strange phone in her hand should be able to make a call.


    She took out her phone from her pocket and unlocked the screen. The signal displayed on the screen was full. Before her hand could dial the number, the phone was automatically pulled out. It was an unknown number.


    What was even stranger was that the other end of the phone was connected as soon as it was pulled out. A chaotic tone came from that side, as if there were many people talking.


    "It hurts, it hurts... "


    "I don''t want to die... "


    "where''s my leg? Did you take my leg... "


    "Give it back to me. Give me back my heart. Give it back! "


    A chaotic voice came from the other end of the phone one after another.


    Gu Ming''s face was full of black lines. What was this nonsense? She directly hung up the phone. She did not want to listen to these things. But at the same time, she was a little confused. Where did this voice come from?


    She dialed 110. After the call was connected, before she could say anything, those chaotic voices appeared again.


    "My neck hurts, it hurts... "


    "please don''t kill me... "


    "Mommy, help... "


    Gu Ming hung up the phone again and returned to the phone page. She took a look at the number she dialed. It was indeed 110. How did it turn out like this?


    Gu Ming tried calling a few more times, but it was still the same situation.


    She put her phone away and thought to herself, looks like I can''t use my phone anymore.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard a little girl''s cheerful voice in front, "Mommy, I got the first place. " The voice came from the Left Front. was there someone there Gu Ming walked over in shock and doubt. She first used the wordless heavenly book to illuminate the area. When she was almost there, she immediately put the wordless heavenly book away. The wordless heavenly book turned into a small pendant and hid around her neck.


    The pitch-black area in front of her slowly lit up. It was a lamp. The Orange Light Bulb was not too bright.


    Gu Ming stood where she was and watched with her own eyes as a gentle woman and a pretty little girl appeared where the light bulb was lit up. The little girl looked like she was only in her teens. She was happily showing the test paper to the gentle woman.


    "Xiao Wei, that''s great. "


    Gu Ming''s feet, which were about to walk over, paused when she heard this. Xiao Wei Cheng Wei Was this girl Cheng Wei''s childhood?


    Could this be Cheng Wei''s memory?


    Then, the scene changed. The Light Bulb hadn''t lit up, the room hadn''t changed, and the person hadn''t changed either. However, the gentle woman had gained a lot of weight, especially her belly, which was bulging as if she was pregnant. As for Cheng Wei, she had also grown taller, and her face was still as innocent as ever She walked over from the kitchen with fruits in her hands. After cutting them, she sensibly handed the fruits to the gentle woman. "Mom, eat the fruits. "


    The gentle woman touched her belly when she saw Cheng Wei. A complicated look flashed across her eyes.


    She was a civil servant. She had been married for eight years. She thought that she would never have a child in her life, so she went to the orphanage to adopt for a while. She did not expect that she would get pregnant less than a year after adopting the child. But the problem was.. If she gave birth to this child, she would not be able to keep her job.


    She was considering whether she should quit her job or send Cheng Wei away. She was hesitating, but when she saw the sensible Cheng Wei, her heart clearly leaned towards the former.


    She thought to herself, the family was not worried about money. Her husband was a businessman, raising a child was not a problem. Besides, Cheng Wei was so sensible, she would be a good sister in the future.


    Cheng Wei still stayed in this family.


    Gu Ming watched from the side. The scene in front flashed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the child was born. At that time, Cheng Wei was 12 years old, and she was living well with her adoptive parents.


    If she had lived like this for a while, perhaps she would not have become like this.


    Unfortunately, when the child was one year old, Cheng Wei''s adoptive parents went bankrupt and owed hundreds of thousands of dollars in foreign debts. The adoptive Mother did not have a job, and the adoptive father drank all day long. He was drunk and would even kill people. Cheng Wei and the adoptive mother were beaten black and blue, and later, the adoptive father disappeared.


    Those who wanted to pay the debts came frequently. The family had no money to repay, and the orphaned and widowed mother was threatened by those who wanted to pay the debts.


    The adoptive mother protected the child who was only one year old. There was really nothing she could do. She looked at Cheng Wei, who was already quite beautiful, and cried, "take her to pay the debts. Wait for another two years. When she grows up, we can... "


    Cheng Wei looked at her adoptive mother, who had always been gentle and kind, in horror.


    The person who owed the debt looked at Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei was only 13 years old at the moment, but she had developed early, so her figure was considered tall among her peers.


    "No, MOM, no. I will make good money when I grow up. Let''s, let''s borrow some from our relatives. Mom, save me... "


    "The little girl is not bad-looking. Take her away! " Cheng Wei was taken away while crying.


    Two years later.


    Cheng Wei, who was covered in diseases, was driven out by those people. She did not know where to go, so she returned to her adoptive mother''s house. The former house of her adoptive mother''s house had been sold long ago, and now the family was squeezed in a small shabby house. The child was too young to leave her She could only do some work at home, and the money she earned was not enough for the two of them to eat together.


    Her adoptive mother was dry and thin. Her skin was sallow, and there was no trace of her previous gentleness.


    Her younger brother was also extremely thin from hunger, younger than children of the same age.


    Cheng Wei hated her adoptive mother, but she felt sorry for them.


    She did not have long to live, and was about to die. She knocked on the door of her adoptive mother''s house.


    Her adoptive mother opened the door and saw Cheng Wei. She was both happy and guilty. "Wei Wei, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you... "


    Cheng Wei looked at her expressionlessly.


    She still entered the house. This house was not the one she remembered. It was a shabby old house with dim lights and old furniture. The house was filled with a damp smell all year round.


    The adoptive mother was at a loss. "Weiwei, come in. Have you eaten? "


    Cheng Wei walked into the house.


    Gu Ming watched from the side and frowned. It was obvious that the Cheng Wei she saw in the picture was the same as the one she saw just now. In other words, Cheng Wei was about to die. Her Height and face would not remain unchanged.


    Yes.


    Cheng Wei died very quickly. She did not die of illness. She gave half of the money she had worked hard to save to her adoptive mother and kept the other half. She wanted to make a trip to the orphanage before she died.


    On the way there, she was knocked unconscious.


    A moment before she fainted, she saw her adoptive mother take her money and run away in a panic. It turned out that this was the result of her adoptive mother watching.


    Gu Ming really did not expect that this was only the beginning.


    Later, Cheng Wei was captured by the Organ Trafficking Gang. Initially, they wanted to cut off Cheng Wei''s organs to earn money, but when they found out that Cheng Wei was sick, they were so angry that they beat Cheng Wei up and threw her on the road.


    In fact, it would be fine as long as Cheng Wei woke up.


    Perhaps, fate was never on her side.


    Cheng Wei was thrown on the road. The effects of the knockout drug had just passed, and she slowly got up from the ground. At this time, a group of bikers passed by the sparsely populated road. The young men who were on drugs did not notice Cheng Wei in the middle of the road.


    Bang.


    Cheng Wei was knocked flying. Car after car passed by her body, crushing her into minced meat.


    She could not be more dead.


    After Cheng Wei''s death, the group of young men remembered that they seemed to have killed someone, so they suppressed the matter and secretly gave Cheng Wei''s adoptive mother a sum of money. Then, the matter was settled.


    Cheng Wei''s adoptive mother took the money and did not say anything more.


    Cheng Wei''s body was discovered a few days later. At that time, Cheng Wei had already been bitten badly by wild dogs. The police had filed a case and Cheng Wei had died unexpectedly.


    This matter was understood.


    After Cheng Wei''s death, she turned into a ghost and wandered around the road in a daze. A year later, a person wearing a Doufeng and a voice changer came here. He took the Yin Buddha and completely awakened Cheng Wei''s soul.


    At first, Cheng Wei was puzzled and at a loss.


    Later, this person told her that she didn''t need to die. Her adoptive mother''s family didn''t have any foreign debts, and her adoptive father''s company didn''t go bankrupt. All of this was just a bitter act of her adoptive father having a new lover who wanted to get rid of his original wife but didn''t want to split the money.


    And Cheng Wei''s illness was just a misdiagnosis by the doctor.


    At this time, the Yin Buddha was handed over to Cheng Wei.


    It coaxed Cheng Wei: it could help Cheng Wei revive, but it needed Cheng Wei to use her soul in exchange. Whether it was her soul or someone else''s soul, it was fine.


    Cheng Wei had been unwilling and angry for the past fifteen years. Under the influence of the Yin Buddha and the vengeful spirit, she slowly turned into a malicious spirit.


    The Yin Buddha gave her a temporary body, let her temporarily become a living person, and let her go to school. She liked this kind of life.


    Killing people to steal their souls.


    Cheng Wei went from the first time feeling uneasy and afraid to now being calm and composed. It only took her a short year.


    She was still 55 lives away from being able to completely revive.


    Cheng Wei never saw the person wearing the Dou Feng again.


    City one high school had built a new dormitory building. This was a great opportunity, so Cheng Wei brought the Yin Buddha here.


    Cheng Wei had killed so many people, so she became a malicious spirit. However, her heart was not ruthless enough, and the current scene was to make Cheng Wei become cold-blooded and heartless.


    Because, Cheng Wei''s memory of her death was repeating over and over again.


    Gu Ming counted. The scene of Cheng Wei''s death had been broadcasted 48 times. She died again, and the wild dog came to eat Cheng Wei''s meat again.


    Cheng Wei was immersed in the painful memories.


    She, who was hiding in the soul fragment, became angry. Why did she die? Why did she have to die?


    Right, she killed her adoptive mother and also her adoptive father. However, she became soft-hearted towards her little brother. She threw the child into the orphanage and spared his life.


    Why didn''t she kill that little brother?


    HE DESERVED TO BE KILLED!


    The stray dog, the Damn Stray Dog!


    And the Group of people who killed her, they deserved to die!


    They deserved to die!


    Cheng Wei''s pupils turned blood-red. The Black Soul fragment slowly fused into Cheng Wei''s soul. She absorbed these souls crazily. She clearly felt that she had become stronger.


    The 49th death, over.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred. The soul fragments were all gone. The building regained its brightness. However, all the people in the building fell to the ground.


    When Gu Ming saw it, the souls of those people had already left her body and were being forcefully absorbed by Cheng Wei.


    Damn it.


    Things were getting worse.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66: 065, hand over the Yin Buddha!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What should she do?


    Gu Ming only had the wordless heavenly book in her hands. It was a pity that the little black cat was not here. Otherwise, she could have taught her how to do it. However, could the wordless heavenly book absorb a malicious spirit like Cheng Wei?


    Whether it worked or not, she had to give it a try.


    Gu Ming took out the wordless heavenly book and said to Cheng Wei, whose ghost Qi was getting heavier and heavier, "listen to my command, Cheng Wei, withdraw! "


    A white light appeared on Cheng Wei''s body. In the next second, the black soul fragments on Cheng Wei''s body blocked the strong absorption of the wordless heavenly book. Those soul fragments were not Cheng Wei, so the wordless heavenly book could not absorb them.


    Gradually, the light on the wordless tomes of arcane became weaker and weaker.


    Gu Ming felt a pain in her head.


    It seemed that the problem was not the wordless tomes of Arcane, but on her body. She was not strong enough and could not bypass those soul fragments to forcefully subdue Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei felt Gu Ming''s threat. Her blood-red eyes stared at Gu Ming''s position. Boom! The black soul fragments attacked like a hurricane. If this was Gu Ming''s life!


    Gu Ming rolled to the side and avoided this terrifying attack.


    This was not the end.


    The soul fragment controlled by Cheng Wei seemed to have a consciousness. It knew Gu Ming''s position like the back of its hand. It chased after her time and time again. Gu Ming dodged in a sorry state.


    "hand over the Yin Buddha, " Cheng Wei said coldly. Her body grew bigger and bigger. Her toes left the ground and floated in the air. She was dressed in white and was surrounded by a circle of black soul fragments. Her eyes were red and her lips were red. She looked extremely strange.


    Bang!


    Tang heping raised his gun and a bullet entered Cheng Wei''s body.


    Cheng Wei lowered her head and looked at her chest. The bullet passed through her chest without leaving a trace. She turned her head and slowly looked at Tang Heping. She suddenly opened her bloody mouth and sucked in Tang Heping''s direction.


    Tang heping felt his entire body turn cold. It was as if his soul was about to leave his body. He bent his knees and half-knelt on the ground, struggling to hold on. Then, he raised his hands and stuffed another bullet into the gun, shooting at Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei looked at Tang heping with ridicule. It''s useless, your bullets are useless... ...


    With her first experience, she did not dodge. The bullet directly entered her mouth. Tang heping raised his head and stood up. He narrowed his eyes and said, "who said it''s useless? " This time, he used a spiritual bullet, a bullet carved with runes, specifically to deal with ghosts and monsters.


    How could he do it if he didn''t have anything useful in his body.


    After all, he was stuck in Cheng Wei''s mouth. A power that made her wish to die spread from her mouth to her soul. Pain, pain A shrill scream came out of Cheng Wei''s mouth. Damn you, Die, Die!


    "Ah! "


    A terrifying sound wave came out of Cheng Wei''s mouth. The bullet that went into her mouth was bounced out by the sound wave. Cheng Wei sucked all the new souls into her mouth and swallowed them.


    She counted as she swallowed. Ten, twenty... ... Fifty .. A hundred... ... Two hundred ...


    That was enough for fifty-five. There was still more!


    She could resurrect!


    Her entire ghost was immersed in the ecstasy of being able to resurrect. Bang, Bang. Two more bullets flew over. One went into Cheng Wei''s brain, while the other went into Cheng Wei''s chest. It was still a spirit bullet.


    The sharp pain hit, and Cheng Wei became even crazier. She went through several twists and turns and grabbed Tang Heping''s neck. "I''m going to kill you! "


    The malicious Spirit''s fingernails pierced Tang Heping''s neck.


    Tang Heping''s face turned purple, and his gun fell to the ground. He grabbed Cheng Wei''s hand and held his last breath. He shouted, "now, do it! " He was wearing a special glove, so he could hold Cheng Wei firmly.


    He almost screamed.


    At this moment, Chen Xuanji appeared behind Cheng Wei. PA, PA, two yellow talisman papers appeared on Cheng Wei''s left and right shoulders. One was an immobilization talisman, and the other was a killing talisman.


    Tang heping broke free from Cheng Wei''s hand. He held onto Cheng Wei''s green neck and took a few steps back. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief and praised Chen Xuanji, "well done! "


    Chen Xuanji retreated to the side and silently looked at Cheng Wei.


    The black soul fragments on Cheng Wei''s body began to slowly dissipate. After the black dispersed, the killing talisman began to shatter Cheng Wei''s own soul. Cheng Wei could not move.


    Her feet slowly disappeared, then her dress, then her waist. Seeing that the killing Talisman was about to destroy her, she turned her head forcefully and looked at Chen Xuanji. Two streams of blood tears flowed out of her eyes. At the same time, her strange movements also accelerated the effect of the killing talisman.


    She opened her mouth.


    All the living souls in her mouth escaped. She couldn''t care less at all. The most important thing now was to let the killing Talisman leave her soul.


    "Brother Xuanji, save me... "


    "I don''t want my soul to dissipate... "


    "Please, I will change. I won''t hurt anyone anymore... "


    "Give me a chance... "


    Chen Xuanji looked at Cheng Wei who was begging bitterly, but he also felt like he saw his childhood friend. He was a little absent-minded. Wei Wei said that she would correct herself and change for the better. At least, he had to give her a chance.


    It was so scary to have one''s soul scattered.


    Chen Xuanji seemed to have been manipulated. By the time he came back to his senses, his hand had already opened a yellow talisman. What he had removed was the killing talisman.


    "No! "


    "No! "


    Tang heping and Gu Ming''s voices were one step too late. Cheng Wei opened her big red mouth and sucked the living souls that were not dead into her mouth. She swallowed them. Her waist and legs recovered at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, she stretched out her long nails. This time.. She grabbed Chen Xuanji''s neck.


    Tang heping picked up the gun on the ground and pointed it at Cheng Wei.


    In fact, he felt bitter in his heart. The gun was not as useful as the Yellow Talisman paper. The killing Talisman had been used up. The effect of the body immobilizing Talisman seemed to have been reduced due to the impact just now.


    "hand over the Yin Buddha, or I''ll kill him! " Cheng Wei screamed, losing all sense of reason.


    Chen Xuanji looked at Cheng Wei in disbelief. "Weiwei, are you really going to kill me? " Clearly, Weiwei did not say that just now. Didn''t she say that she would change?


    How did it change?


    Cheng Wei smiled sinisterly, her gaze strange. "Of course, if they don''t hand over the Yin Buddha, I''ll kill you and then kill them! "


    Too many living souls had entered her body, and those terrified living souls were affecting her mind. The soul fragments that she had absorbed earlier, and the strange souls that were calling out to her, were also taking over the control of her body. She suppressed them bitterly.


    Chen Xuanji''s heart turned cold. "Why? "


    Cheng Wei pressed her head that was getting more and more painful and roared, "I want to revive, I want to live! I''LL KILL WHOEVER GETS IN MY WAY! "


    At this moment, Gu Ming suddenly asked, "did you kill Zhang Jin and Xing Hu? "


    Two people appeared in Cheng Wei''s mind. One was tall and the other was thin. Her heart ached, but she said coldly, "yes, I killed them. Who wants them to ruin my good deed! "


    Chen Xuanji''s lips turned white. "So it was you, so it was you who did it! " It was one thing to guess before, but now that Cheng Wei admitted it personally, it was another feeling.


    To think that he still treated Cheng Wei as his little sister. Cheng Wei had caused the death of his two brothers Two brothers who had shared life and death together!


    Chen Xuanji began to struggle and resist. He was furious. "Xing Hu''s body was buried by you in the small forest of the school, right? Where is Zhang Jin''s body? Where did you take Zhang Jin''s body? Tell me, tell me! "


    Yin Buddha?


    Gu Ming stood at the back and allowed Chen Xuanji to absorb Cheng Wei''s attention.


    Yin and Yang countered each other. Since Cheng Wei wanted the Yin Buddha, she would not give it to her. Didn''t she still have a Yang Buddha? The Yang Buddha could change its appearance. How about if she took it out directly, Cheng Wei would feel the Yang Qi on the Yang Buddha and directly see through it.


    Fortunately, Cheng Wei let the soul fragments attack Gu Ming. Most of the soul fragments belonged to women, and women were Yin. Gu Ming quietly took out the Yang Buddha from the wordless heavenly book and let the Yang Buddha absorb all the soul fragments that attacked her. The Yin Qi on the Yang Buddha intensified Gu Ming then controlled the Yang Buddha to shrink and turn it into the appearance of the Yin Buddha.


    Cheng Wei and Chen Xuanji were arguing. In other words, it was a one-sided dispute between Chen Xuanji. Cheng Wei had too many living souls in her body and too much consciousness. It was as if there were countless people arguing. She had a splitting headache.


    Cheng Wei was about to lose control.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67: 066. Yin and Yang countered each other


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Cheng Wei began to absorb Chen Xuanji''s soul. Chen Xuanji was born in the year of Yin and had a Yin Constitution. People like him could easily see ghosts and be haunted by ghosts.


    Half of Chen Xuanji''s soul had left his body.


    At this moment, Gu Ming raised the Yang Buddha in her hand and shouted, "Don''t you want the Yin Buddha? If you let Chen Xuanji go, I''ll give it to you. "


    Cheng Wei was excited when she saw the Yin Buddha. She shouted, "give it to me! Give it to me! "


    Gu Ming said calmly, "let go of Chen Xuanji first, then release those living souls, and I''ll give it to you. "


    "Don''t bargain with me! " Cheng Wei shouted angrily. She stabbed her hand into Chen Xuanji''s chest. Chen Xuanji''s chest had a big hole, and blood flowed out from it.


    Cheng Wei seemed to realize what she had done, and she was afraid. But at this time, a voice in her head told him, "it''s okay. When she comes back to life, I''ll help Chen Xuanji come back to life. ".


    Yes, that''s right. As long as she came back to life, she could help her three little friends to come back to life, right?


    It would be fine.


    She comforted herself like this.


    Therefore, she dragged the bloody Chen Xuanji and still did not let go. She looked at Gu Ming coldly, "quickly give me the Yin Buddha, or else, just wait for him to die! "


    So cold-blooded.


    Gu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then she raised the Yang Buddha in her hand and threw it in the opposite direction of Cheng Wei, "if you want it, go and get it yourself! "


    Cheng Wei saw Gu Ming throw the Yin Buddha, so she quickly flew over to catch it.


    At this moment, Tang Heping raised his gun and pointed it at Cheng Wei. Gu Ming held his hand and said in a low voice, "there''s no need. Let''s go and see how Chen Xuanji is doing. "


    Tang Heping was bewildered. "You... "


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth curled. "Don''t worry, she won''t live. "


    Tang heping believed Gu Ming''s words and put down the gun in his hand. He looked at the people lying on the ground and asked again, "what about them? Can they still live? "


    Gu Ming shook her head. "I don''t know. Whether they can live or not depends on God''s will. No one can guarantee this kind of thing. "


    As they spoke, they walked quickly to Chen Xuanji''s side.


    Blood flowed from Chen Xuanji''s right chest and even the ground was dyed red. He looked at the sky and muttered, "Huzi, brother Jin, I''m sorry... "


    He saw Gu Ming.


    He suddenly grabbed Gu Ming''s hand. "Gu Ming, promise me that you must save Xing Hu. Promise me that you must save Zhang Jin. Promise me... " it was as if he was giving his last words.


    Gu Ming nodded. "okay, I promise you. I promise you. Chen Xuanji, don''t sleep. Wait for the ambulance to come. "


    She took out her phone and dialed 120. It was connected.


    It was really the sound from the hospital. There was no interference Gu Ming quickly reported the address and said, "there''s a patient here. His right chest was pierced by something and is bleeding... "


    After making the call, Gu Ming heaved a sigh of relief.


    She looked at the bright lobby and suddenly understood. The call that was inexplicably connected earlier was made from the consciousness of the ''soul fragment'' because of the interference of the soul Therefore, her phone call only received the profound feelings of those souls.


    On the other side.


    Cheng Wei grabbed the Yin Buddha anxiously and impatiently sent the female soul that she had absorbed into the Yin Buddha''s body. Eh, why was there no reaction?


    It shouldn''t be, it was enough for fifty yin souls!


    Why didn''t she resurrect? Why didn''t she have a body?


    All the living souls in Cheng Wei''s body were absorbed by the Yin Buddha, and even the remaining soul fragment was no exception. Then, with a bang, Cheng Wei''s body became smaller and smaller, and the strength of her soul became weaker and weaker.


    The Yang Buddha finally revealed its original appearance, and Cheng Wei turned pale with fright. Unfortunately, it was too late to know now, and she was swallowed by the Yang Buddha.


    Yin and Yang countered each other.


    The Yang Buddha slowly returned to Gu Ming''s hand. It didn''t like to eat yin-attributed souls, and it liked men''s souls. Men were full of Yang Qi, and it couldn''t wait to spit out the YIN souls in its body.


    Gu Ming looked at the Yang Buddha that was full of resentment, and she laughed.


    She held the Yang Buddha, closed her eyes, and sent out all the Yin souls in the Yang Buddha''s body. Of course, there were also men''s living souls, but the Yang Buddha refused to spit them out. Gu Ming violently used her spiritual power to force the Yang Buddha to spit out the undead male souls The souls returned to their bodies.


    The people in the building slowly woke up.


    They were at a loss. "What happened? "


    Just as Cheng Wei disappeared, the police outside were pleasantly surprised to find that they could enter. They rushed in with guns impatiently.


    At this time, Gu Ming, who had settled everything, had already put the Yang Buddha into the wordless heavenly book.


    After the Yang Buddha was put into the wordless heavenly book, It was tamed by the Wordless Heavenly Book. Gu Ming was the master of the wordless heavenly book, so she naturally became the master of the Yang Buddha. In other words, the Yin Buddha was now used by her.


    Of course, if the Yin Buddha removed the evil energy and refined it, Gu Ming could still use it.


    Gu Ming suddenly thought of something. Whether it was the Yin Buddha or the Yang Buddha, they were both faceless Buddhas that could transform into anyone''s appearance. Did this mean that she could change her appearance with the Yin Buddha in the future?


    For example, when she was working.


    She glanced at Tang Heping, officer Tang.


    "..."


    The police officers rushed in, but where were the prisoners?


    At the same time, the ambulance arrived. Chen Xuanji was carried to the ambulance, Gu Ming went with him, and Tang Heping stayed behind to solve the remaining problems.


    For example, the human bones in the restaurant, the death of the beautiful waitress... ...


    It was very troublesome.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Chen Xuanji entered the emergency room while Gu Ming went to pay the bill. Just as she paid the bill, her phone rang again. It was Gu Ming''s mother.


    Just as Gu Ming picked up the phone, Gu Ming''s mother''s roar could be heard. "where did you die again? What time is it now? Feifei said that you haven''t returned home yet. Did you go fooling around with some random person again? "


    Gu Ming could feel Gu Ming''s mother''s anger through the phone.


    Ha, it was Gu Fei who complained again.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68: The 067 report was out!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming was tired and sleepy after all the trouble. She was in a bad mood after receiving a phone call from Gu Ming''s mother. Her tone turned cold. "Mom, I don''t want to argue with you now. I''m at the hospital. I''ll tell you more when I''m done. "


    "The hospital? Why are you at the hospital again? "GuuMingg''s mother frowned.


    Gu Ming rubbed her temples and said, "My friend is in an accident. She doesn''t have any relatives or friends. She was just sent to the emergency room. I don''t know if she''s still alive or not. "


    Friends?


    When mother Gu heard this word, her tone became higher. "friends? What friends? Are they the friends from before? The ones from the secondary school? The ones who dye their hair? "


    Mother Gu''s tone was full of unhappiness. "Didn''t you say that you don''t get along with those kind of people anymore? Even if they''re in the hospital, it''s none of your business. Let me tell you... "


    Mother Gu kept talking and talking, and Gu Ming was getting tired of hearing it She rudely interrupted mother Gu''s words. "I haven''t contacted my friends from before. This is a classmate. Our class teacher will be here soon. I''ll wait for him to come over and then go home. Alright, alright, I won''t tell you anymore. The doctor is calling me. "


    As she spoke, Gu Ming hung up the phone.


    It was Gu Fei again. That fellow had nothing to do all day and was biting her like a mad dog. It was really annoying.


    Gu Ming really didn''t want to wait for another moment. She still had to revive Xing Hu in two days, and it was still in the middle of the night. When that time came, Gu Fei might say something nasty to her family and drag her down again.


    Gu Ming narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, she called Tang Heping, "teacher Tang, has the matter been resolved? "


    Tang Heping''s tired voice came from the other side, "it''s just been done. How''s Chen Xuanji''s injury? "


    Gu Ming glanced at the emergency room and said, "he''s still in resuscitation. " She paused and lowered her voice to say to Tang Heping, "teacher, are there any acquaintances of yours in the Identification Department? "


    When Tang Heping heard this, his ears tensed up. "What is it? Is there something wrong? "


    Gu Ming did not hide it from him She directly nodded. "Yes. Two days ago, I went to the Identification Center for a DNA test. The report said that it would take seven days to get it. There have been a lot of things recently, and I can''t wait that long. I want to ask you if there''s a way to get them to make the thing I want in advance. I need it urgently. "


    Tang Heping understood and did not ask further. He said, "what''s the name? I''ll try. "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s done under my name. "


    Tang Heping said, "got it. I''ll help you ask now. "


    After the conversation ended, after a while, Tang heping arrived at the hospital. At this time, Chen Xuanji was still in the emergency room, while Gu Ming was sitting on a chair outside the emergency room, dozing off.


    Today, her mental strength was somewhat overdrawn and she needed to catch up on her sleep.


    Tang heping pushed her. "Gu Ming, wake up. "


    Gu Ming opened her eyes and yawned as she stood up. "Teacher Tang, since you''re here, I''ll be going home first. "


    Tang heping pulled her back. "Wait, I''ve asked them about the DNA you mentioned. I''ve talked to them and will be able to come out after the exam tomorrow afternoon. However, they''ll be off work by then. I''ll bring you to get it when the time comes. "


    When Gu Ming heard this, she didn''t fall asleep at all. Her eyes lit up. "Teacher Tang, really? YOU''RE AMAZING! "


    Tang heping smiled smugly. "That''s right. You''ll be my subordinate in the future. Such small benefits are often available. You don''t have to be polite. "


    Gu Ming asked again, "how was the matter in the shopping mall resolved? Do the police officers believe your words? Do you still need to ask questions in the future? "


    Tang heping glanced at Gu Ming He said, "It looks like you haven''t gotten used to your identity yet. We''re part of a different department. On the other hand, this matter is originally our responsibility. Of course, I''ll be in charge of writing the report. You don''t have to worry. "


    Gu Ming touched her nose. "I''m a little uncomfortable. After all, I''ve never done this before. "


    Tang heping smiled and said, "you''ll get used to it when you have more things to do in the future. "


    Gu Ming looked at him suspiciously. "Didn''t you say that there would only be one or two in a year? "


    Tang Heping''s eyes turned left and right He said, "isn''t there only one today? There''s still one more. Oh right, you should go back and rest. There''s still an exam tomorrow, so you shouldn''t be busy recently. If there''s anything, I''ll give you a call. "Oh right, where did you buy your cell phone? Where did you get your number? I also want to get one that''s exactly the same. "


    Gu Ming handed the cell phone to Tang Heping. "This is a gift from someone else. If you want it, you can go and ask. Of course, if you want my cell phone and number, I can give it to you after I change my new number. How about it? "


    Tang Heping replied, "alright, when you''re free, we''ll go and ask where you got this phone and card. If it''s not the same, then give me yours. We''re in the same team. You always receive calls for help from unknown sources. It''s troublesome too, isn''t it? "!


    This phone was indeed a little troublesome, but Gu Ming did not think of throwing it away. She wanted to buy a phone and get a new number. As for this, she would use it as a backup.


    Since Tang Heping wanted it, she did not mind giving it to him. After all, Tang Heping was a professional.


    In fact, there was a small problem with this phone. There were always calls from unknown sources. Gu Ming had thought about turning it off, but when she turned her head around, she realized that if it was really turned off, the phone would still ring in the middle of the night Wouldn''t she be scared out of her wits.


    After thinking about it, she decided to forget it.


    The main reason why Tang Heping wanted this phone was that the phone''s signal was everywhere!


    After chatting, Gu Ming left the hospital.


    She originally wanted to hail a taxi home, but at this time, the taxi was already loaded with passengers, so it wasn''t easy to stop it. As she stopped and walked, she saw a bus stop in front of her. It turned out to be a bus stop.


    Gu Ming saw the number 4 and number 4 written on the front of the bus. She saw that the bus was about to leave, so she quickly squeezed into the bus and swiped her card. The card rang, and Gu Ming walked to the back. The lights on the bus were not turned on, and it was dark inside. Gu Ming glanced at it Seeing that there were no seats, she randomly found a seat and stood there. She held onto the railing, and the bus swayed as it drove. She held onto Gu Ming and started to fall asleep.


    Gu Ming''s head was moving bit by bit.


    At this moment, the bus suddenly braked and stopped. Gu Ming did not stand steadily, and her head hit the railing. She woke up immediately. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the scenery in front of her was slightly familiar. Eh, isn''t this the road leading to Gu Fei''s small villa? At this moment.. A person got on the bus. Gu Ming immediately wanted to get off. Why was there no door in the middle of the bus?


    She didn''t care.


    Gu Ming didn''t think much and rushed to the front. Someone came to the door. The door in front was open. Gu Ming shouted, "master, wait, I''m getting off. "


    However, the driver didn''t seem to hear her. The door in front slowly closed.


    When Gu Ming saw this, she became anxious. She didn''t care about anything else and directly rushed over. The front door of the bus was already half closed. The driver even stepped on the accelerator. Gu Ming squeezed out of the bus. At the same time, she also accidentally squeezed the person who got on the bus out.


    The two of them fell to the ground.


    The bus closed the door and drove away.


    Gu Ming rubbed her broken arm and felt annoyed. What driver? What broken bus? She had clearly said that she was going to get off the bus, why did she still close the door? If she was not fast, she would have passed the Stop!


    She raised her head and glared at the bus. The bus was getting further and further away, but with her sharp eyes, she could still see that the woman in the last row who had her face pressed against the glass was very familiar. Where had she seen her before?


    Her mouth opened and closed as if she was saying something. She was too far away and could not hear through the glass car.


    Gu Ming rubbed her arms and stood up. Only then did she realize that the person she knocked out was a tall boy. He was still lying on the ground.


    Could it be that she knocked him down?


    Gu Ming walked over and shook the person. "Hey, are you okay? Should I call an ambulance? "


    "I''m fine. " A very pleasant voice. The boy slowly turned his head. When he saw Gu Ming, he was at a loss at first, but after a moment, his eyes became sharp. Gu Ming How could Gu Ming be like this?


    Gu Ming had bumped into Duan Tianyi, the guy who had an affair with Gu Fei. Although he was good-looking, he had a vicious personality. Gu Ming''s car accident was caused by him.


    Of course, Gu Ming didn''t know all of this yet.


    Duan Tianyi saw Gu Ming, and his long eyelashes slightly drooped. He pretended to know nothing and asked, "Why am I here? "


    He said while rubbing his head.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Ming thought he didn''t remember for a moment She apologized, "I''m sorry. I got off the bus in a hurry and accidentally knocked you down. But that driver was really strange. I said I wanted to get off the bus, but he didn''t stop and didn''t open the back door. " There seemed to be no back door But this wasn''t right. How could a bus not have a back door? It didn''t make sense.


    Gu Ming''s words finally brought back Duan Tianyi''s memories.


    Damn it!


    Duan Tianyi''s eyes became colder and colder. In fact, this wasn''t targeted at Gu Ming. Today, one of his uncles was getting married. He had been blocking the drinks at the wedding banquet that night. Later on, he drank too much. Later on, he was pushed down the stairs. He rolled to the third floor He hit his head. At that time, he wasn''t dead yet. He remembered that two people carried him and threw him into the backyard.


    He had no memory of what happened after that.


    Why was he on the bus And he even took the initiative to get on the bus?


    These were not important. What he needed to do now was to go home and kill those people who had harmed him.


    Gu Ming saw that he stood up and did not look like he was in trouble, so she said, "since you''re fine, I''ll leave first. Goodbye. "


    Duan Tianyi watched her leave coldly.


    Gu Ming walked in the direction of the small villa. She walked very fast and wanted to go home early, take a shower, and have a good sleep.


    As she walked, she stopped.


    Someone was following her!


    She didn''t turn back and hurriedly took another step. Then, she turned and hid in the darkness. She wanted to know who was following her.


    She waited for a while, but there was no one?


    Could it be that she had an illusion just now? She clearly felt that someone was following her, so it couldn''t be wrong. At this moment, a pleasant voice came from the side. "What are you looking for? "


    Gu Ming looked in the direction of the voice with vigilance. Then, she found a boy three meters away from her. Oh, it was the boy she bumped into just now.


    Why was he here? Was He following her?


    Gu Ming looked at Duan Tianyi unhappily. "Why are you here? You want to follow me? "


    Duan Tianhei gritted his teeth and said, "I also want to go home, but I found that as long as I''m more than three meters away from you, I''ll be pulled away by you. Did you cast some evil spell? "


    Something like a Thai spell.


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Hearing Duan Tianyi''s words, she seemed to know what was going on. She looked down and glanced at Duan Tianyi''s feet. As expected, this man''s feet were one centimeter off the ground.


    Gu Ming walked out from the darkness.


    Duan Tianyi glared at her with a dark face. "answer me. Speak, do you hear me? "


    Gu Ming walked under the street lamp and then glanced at Duan Tianyi''s feet. Heh, there wasn''t even a shadow. It seemed that this man wasn''t human.


    Duan Tianyi saw that Gu Ming ignored him and flew into a rage.


    At this moment, Gu Ming stretched out her feet and pointed at the ground under Duan Tianyi''s feet. "Look. "


    Duan Tianyi lowered his head and looked at his feet for a while, but he didn''t find anything. Then, he raised his head and glared at Gu Ming. "What are you looking at? I didn''t see anything. Don''t play tricks on me! "


    Duan Tianyi recalled Gu Fei saying that Gu Ming liked to steal her man. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Ming suspiciously. "You don''t have a crush on me, so... "


    Gu Ming pointed at Duan Tianyi''s feet again and said coldly, "look carefully. You don''t have a shadow under the street lamp. Tsk, don''t tell me I have a crush on a ghost? "


    After saying that, Gu Ming lifted her foot and left.


    Oh, if she knew that her car accident was caused by Duan Tianyi, she would definitely say, "serves you right! "!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know.


    Duan Tianyi slowly, slowly, lowered his head and looked at the small ball of shadow under his feet He didn''t care when he had this thing in the past, but now that it was gone, he really... ...


    Gu Ming walked far away. After three meters, Duan Tianyi was pulled over with a whoosh. Just as he was about to touch Gu Ming''s body, Gu Ming saw it with her sharp eyes and kicked him away.


    The force of this kick was slightly stronger. After three meters, Duan Mou, who was flying away, was pulled back by gravity again with a whoosh.


    This time, Gu Ming did not use her feet. She only used her hands to push Duan Tianyi away. She did not want to play this flying saucer game.


    Finally, she stopped.


    Duan Tianyi only felt that he could not get in or out. He stared at Gu Ming fiercely. "You dare to kick me? " Forget about kicking him, those who dared to hit him had already entered the cemetery!


    This ugly and fat guy in front of him really did not know what was good for him.


    Because of Gu Fei''s ugliness and Gu Ming''s current figure, in Duan Tianyi''s eyes, Gu Ming was an ugly monster.


    Gu Ming looked at Duan Tianyi impatiently. "Don''t bother me. I''m very tired today. I want to go back and have a good rest. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, you''re already a ghost. You''re already dead. Don''t be obsessed. Hurry up and reincarnate. "


    She really had nothing to say to strangers.


    Wait, Duan Tianyi was a ghost?


    He got on the No. 4 bus, and she remembered The one who had been lying on the back of the bus and talking on the glass was the dead waitress in the restaurant, the very beautiful one!


    Four people died in the No. 4 bus.


    Could it be that this bus was used to pull people to their deaths? There was no way to get in and no way out. That was why there was no back door. The driver refused to open the door.


    Duan Tianyi, who was in front of her, should have been pulled away by the bus. However, because she was in a hurry to get out of the bus, she knocked the person down, so... ...


    She didn''t die?


    Gu Ming asked Duan Tianyi, "what''s your name? "


    Duan Tianyi was still in a daze when Gu Ming said that he was a ghost. Gu Ming shook him. "Hey, what''s your name? " Forget it, let''s just say that she was kind-hearted for once.. Help this person in front of her to investigate his condition.


    If someone died, there should be news.


    Duan Tianyi seemed to come back to his senses after being pushed by Gu Ming. Then, he stared straight at Gu Ming. "You kicked me just now... "


    Gu Ming curled her lips.


    It didn''t seem like this kid was holding a grudge.


    Then, she heard Duan Tianyi Mutter, "If I was really a ghost, you shouldn''t have been able to kick me. You even pushed me just now! Logically speaking, you should have been able to push me! I''m not dead, right? "


    He looked at Gu Ming eagerly, as if he was asking for her approval.


    Gu Ming felt that it was too strenuous to chat with Duan Tianyi. Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow. As for the fact that Duan Tianyi couldn''t be three meters away from her, she was very tired, so she decided to talk about it tomorrow.


    Gu Ming walked quickly to the small villa.


    On the way, Duan Tianyi was still asking Gu Ming, "I''m not dead, right? "


    Gu Ming was annoyed by the question, so she stopped and said, "I don''t know if you''re dead or not. I asked you what your name was just now, but you didn''t say it. How annoying. "


    Duan Tianyi was stunned for a moment, then he held his breath and said his name, "I''m Duan Tianyi, a member of the Duan family. By the way, don''t tell anyone about this. "


    Duan Tianyi?


    Gu Ming took out her phone and checked the Internet as she walked. Duan Tianyi, there really was this person on Baidu. He was the illegitimate son of the Duan family and had a romantic nature. He was 20 years old. Gu Ming looked through the news carefully again, but there was no news about Duan Tianyi''s accident.


    She put away her phone and said to Duan Tianyi, "you didn''t die. There are two situations. Either you''re not dead and are in the hospital, or you''re dead and your death has been covered up. "


    Duan Tianyi''s face turned Pale. There were many people in the Duan family who wanted him dead. If he didn''t go back to the Duan family soon, he might really die.


    However, he couldn''t leave Gu Ming at all. If he wanted to go back to the Duan family, he could only ask Gu Ming.


    It was about 11 o''clock at night. The Duan family''s villa was on the mountain, and that side was the wealthy district. This school was very far from here. It was obvious that Gu Ming couldn''t go to the Duan family for him.


    What should I do?


    Gu Ming was already in front of the small villa. She yawned and took out the key to open the door. Couldn''t open it?


    It seemed that Gu Fei had locked the door from the inside.


    Gu Ming started to ring the doorbell. The doorbell did not ring and the room was pitch black. Was Gu Fei Asleep?


    At this moment, Gu Ming already understood that regardless of whether Gu Fei was asleep or not, it was impossible for her to come down and open the door for her, because Gu Fei did it on purpose Deliberately locking her outside, she might be able to tell mother Gu tomorrow, saying things like ''sister did not come back all night, she does not know where sister went? '' Or, ''sister is back? I fell asleep and did not hear anything... ''.


    Gu Ming sneered and thought to herself, "fortunately, the DNA report will be out tomorrow. I must get Gu Fei out of the Gu House by tomorrow night at the latest! "!


    How ridiculous. Did Gu Fei think that there was nothing she could do?


    Eleven o''clock.


    Gu Ming gave Gu Ming''s mother a call, and she answered it very quickly.


    Gu Ming said, "mom, I''m at the door of the small villa. The door is locked from the inside. The key can''t be opened and the doorbell is broken. I can''t enter the door. I have an exam tomorrow. Mom, is the driver asleep? Can you send him to pick me up? "


    When mother Gu heard this, she immediately sat up. "Feifei is asleep? That can''t be. Ten minutes ago, she called me and said that you weren''t back yet. I''ll call her and try. If she can''t get through, I''ll send the driver to pick you up. "


    Gu Ming nodded. "Okay. "


    Gu Ming leaned against the door.


    A minute later, the lights in a room on the second floor of the small villa lit up. Then, the lights on the first floor also lit up. Gu Ming heard someone coming to open the door.


    Gu Fei opened the door with a dark face. Then, she said to the person on the other end of the phone with a sweet tone, "mom, I just fell asleep. Yes, I''m too tired from the exam today. I''ve already opened the door. Sister has come in. Well, do you want to say a few words to sister? "


    Gu Fei handed the phone to Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming answered the phone, "Mom, I''m in. You don''t have to send the driver to pick me up. Yes, it''s late now. I''ll go to bed early. I have to go to the hospital to get something after the exam tomorrow. I''ll go home after I get it. Um, remember to cook chicken soup tomorrow. I want to drink it. "


    Gu Fei looked at the mother-daughter relationship between Gu Ming and mother Gu and was so angry that her mouth was almost crooked.


    To think that she was so good to mother Gu She was still thinking about Gu Ming. She had been saying bad things about Gu Ming for two hours. It seemed that mother Gu had heard all those words!


    HMPH!


    Today was really unlucky. She couldn''t find anyone at Jinyang''s school, and she couldn''t even get through to Duan Tianyi''s phone. It was really annoying!


    Everything wasn''t going well!


    Gu Ming finished talking to mother Gu very quickly and then returned the phone to Gu Fei. She looked at Gu Fei and said coldly, "you''re really getting lower and lower. You''re even capable of locking the door and pretending to sleep. Even elementary school students don''t do such things anymore. "


    After saying that, she went upstairs.


    Duan Tianyi wandered around in front of Gu Fei''s eyes. He realized with a chill in his heart that Gu Fei really couldn''t see him.


    Gu Fei, who was angered by Gu Ming, fiercely threw the small furniture beside her onto the ground. Unfortunately, the place where she fell was exactly where Duan Tianyi was standing. Then, Duan Tianyi could only watch as those porcelain pieces passed through his body, and he felt extremely terrible.


    He stared at Gu Fei unhappily.


    In Duan Tianyi''s heart, he placed himself first, and the others approached him. Now, Gu Fei actually dared to hurt him. She was really tired of living.


    So what if she was his woman.


    Duan Tianyi thought fiercely for a moment, and then, with a whoosh, he was pulled to the second floor, Gu Ming''s room.


    Gu Ming was holding her clothes and was about to take a good shower, but when she saw Duan Tianyi, her face darkened. She looked at the distance between the bathroom and the room. It was very dangerous. She was afraid that this kid would be more than three meters away when she was showering Then, with a whoosh, she was knocked in.


    She didn''t want to be seen naked.


    She said to Duan Tianyi, "let''s discuss something. I want to take a shower. You stand here and don''t move, okay? "


    When Duan Tianyi heard this, he raised his eyebrows. Finally, he found an opportunity to bargain. "Why did I agree to you? Didn''t you say I''m a ghost? The wall-piercing technique shouldn''t be difficult for me, right? "


    Gu Ming glanced at Duan Tianyi, then took out the wordless heavenly book without opening it. The wordless heavenly book looked like a notebook, so Duan Tianyi didn''t notice it at all.


    Gu Ming put her clothes aside and walked to Duan Tianyi''s side. She quickly pulled Duan Tianyi and stuffed him into the back cover of the wordless heavenly book. Then, Duan Tianyi turned into a line of small words, light gray.


    So he wasn''t dead.


    Gu Ming locked the door, then went to take a shower, and then went to sleep.


    While she was sleeping, she was lost in her thoughts and seemed to have forgotten something... ...


    *


    The next day.


    Gu Ming went to Chen Xuanji''s house just like yesterday. Chen Xuanji was not at home, but Gu Ming had the key so she could go in by herself. Besides, she was too late last night and did not go over. She still had some things to ask the little black cat.


    Well, after Gu Fei was dealt with tonight, she could bring the little black cat over to live with her.


    In case she did not know anything and no one asked.


    This time, when she went, Xing Hu and Zhang Jin were both there. They were so anxious that they wandered around the house. When they saw Gu Ming, they immediately pounced on her. "Gu Ming, Chen Xuanji didn''t come back last night. Do you know where he went? "


    Xing Hu was also very nervous. "Did something happen to him as well, just like us... "


    In their current state, they could not get off the phone at all. Moreover, they did not know where Gu Ming was staying. Last night, they wanted to go to the hospital to have a look, but when they went out, they saw a bus stop in front of them Xing Hu almost went up. If it wasn''t for Zhang Jin''s quick reaction and feeling that something was wrong, he pulled Xing Hu and ran away. They probably wouldn''t be able to come back now.


    They didn''t dare to go out in the second half of the night.


    They found that this room was especially safe. They didn''t know if it was the little black cat or the warm jade.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and told them the truth about Cheng Wei.


    Especially after they found out that Cheng Wei had harmed their killers and even killed Chen Xuanji, their expressions became ugly. No matter how deep their friendship was when they were young, Cheng Wei''s actions had long exhausted that friendship.


    Gu Ming sighed and said, "Chen Xuanji is in the hospital. When I left, he was still in the emergency treatment. Our class''s teacher Tang is watching over him. After the exam, I will go over to see him. "


    After saying that, she asked Zhang Jin and Gu Ming, "did you not go out last night? "


    Zhang Jin smiled bitterly and said, "we went out, but we met a very strange bus. It almost sucked us in. We ran away and didn''t dare to go out after that. "


    When Gu Ming heard this, she asked, "is it No. 4? "


    Zhang Jin thought for a moment and nodded. Then, he reacted and asked Gu Ming, "how do you know? Have you seen it before? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "We met it and got on it. Oh right, be careful. That bus only has the front door and no back door. It''s not easy to get out, so don''t get on it. "


    Zhang Jin and Xing Hu agreed.


    Until now, Gu Ming only remembered Duan Tianyi who was on the back cover of the wordless tomes of Arcane. UH,. ... It was better to let that guy out after the exam. Otherwise, what would she do when she went to the bathroom? Could that kid be with her ? ?


    No, it was better to let Duan Tianyi out at night.


    After making this decision, Gu Ming cautiously glanced at the words "Duan Tianyi" at the bottom of the cover. It was light gray and not black, which meant that the person was still alive.


    There was no need to worry.


    While she was thinking, the little black cat suddenly jumped onto Gu Ming''s body, sniffed it, and said in human language, "your spiritual power has become stronger. "


    "What''s the use of spiritual power? " Gu Ming was happy in her heart.


    The little black cat nodded. "You can control the things in the book. Of course, if you have enough spiritual power, the wordless heavenly book will also display the image. If it is stronger, it will be dynamic. As long as you consume spiritual power or spiritual power, you can directly pull the person in the image to you. "This is a long story. Let''s put it this way. If you are strong enough, even if Zhang Jin''s name is not in the wordless heavenly book, if you want to check, you can also sense the location of your body. "


    Zhang Jin had searched for a few days, but he could not find his body. He had already given up hope, but when he heard the little black cat''s words, hope was rekindled.


    He suddenly asked, "Xuanji is not dead yet. Can you help him? "


    Gu Ming looked at him.


    Zhang Jin whispered again, "it''s so hot. Even if you find my body, it won''t work. Do you have a way to help Xuanji? You said that teacher Tang is watching over there. Your teacher Tang hasn''t called to tell us that he''s safe, which means that Xuanji is still in danger. Since you all have a way to bring us back to life, can you think of a way? "


    Gu Ming turned to look at the little black cat, "do you have a way? "


    The little black cat silently looked at its small body, "I don''t have much to do now, and neither do you. " It paused and said, "however, there is one person who definitely has a way. "


    "Who? "


    The three voices asked at the same time.


    "Ye Xiao, I can smell the Yin-yang family''s aura on him. If he is from the Yin-yang family, he definitely has a way. " This was the little black cat''s answer.


    When Gu Ming heard this, she frowned and said, "but ye Xiao''s surname is ye, not yin-yang. "


    The little black cat looked at her and said, "my nose can''t be wrong. "


    Zhang Jin''s eyes lit up. "Then let''s not look for a body today. Let''s go hit Ye Xiao and ask him for help. "


    "Yes, let''s go look for Ye Xiao First. "


    With that said, Xing Hu could not wait to go out and look for him. However, as soon as he stepped out of the door, he shrank back.


    Gu Ming looked at it and smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s daytime now. There won''t be that kind of bus. "


    Gu Ming thought of something Suddenly, she asked the little black cat, "if the soul can be temporarily put into the wordless heavenly book, then the body should be able to do the same. Also, this warm jade can be used as energy to protect the body from damage. It also doesn''t need to consume the energy of the wordless heavenly book. It shouldn''t destroy the body, right? "


    After a good sleep yesterday, her spiritual power had increased greatly, and the information she got from the wordless heavenly book had also increased.


    The little black cat reminded her, "as long as the energy of the warm jade is enough, it should be able to do it. I''m just afraid that the remaining energy of the warm jade is not enough, so I didn''t recommend you to do this. "


    Gu Ming said helplessly, "now is a critical period, and Chen Xuanji is not here. If someone finds Xing Hu''s body, they will think that Chen Xuanji killed someone and hid the body. At that time, it will be hard to explain even if they have a mouth. "


    Gu Ming put Xing Hu''s body on the penultimate page of the wordless heavenly book.


    They left the house with ease.


    Gu Ming was the last to leave. She locked the door and left. She took the little black cat with her.


    Not long after she left, Gu Fei walked out of the stairs and slammed the door of Chen Xuanji''s house. Her eyes were filled with malice. If she finds out that this is the home of a male classmate, hmph, Gu Ming, YOU''LL BE IN TROUBLE!


    "


    The exam passed very quickly.


    At noon, Gu Ming called teacher Tang to ask about Chen Xuanji''s condition. Who knew that teacher Tang was not in the hospital He said, "when I left, he was still in critical condition. I told the hospital to inform me as soon as there is any news. "


    Gu Ming wanted to ask where Tang Heping was, but then she remembered that Tang Heping was a form teacher. He should be invigilating the exam, so it was impossible for him to stay in the hospital.


    At this moment, Gu Ming heard Tang Heping say, "your DNA report is ready at my forensics institute. I''m here to help you get it. By the way, for the sake of this report, I have an important task for you. "


    Gu Ming was quite happy when she heard Tang Heping say that the DNA report would be released early. However, when she heard that there was an important matter, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    As expected.


    At this moment, Tang Heping said, "you''ve seen Ye Xiao before, right? He''s the Guy I saw in the girls'' dormitory last time. His face is as stiff as a sheet. "


    "Oh, I know. What''s the matter? " Gu Ming knew Ye Xiao.


    She realized that the few men she had met recently were all pretty good-looking. More importantly, their personalities were all quite annoying, whether it was ye Xiao or Duan Tianyi.


    Tang heping lowered his voice and said, "last time, I saw that kid treating you quite well. Recently, there was a banquet in the Ye family. A private banquet will be attended by many powerful people. Can you think of a way to build a relationship with that kid and then get an invitation so that we can sneak in? Yesterday, I didn''t have many spirit bullets and Yellow Talisman papers left. If we go to the Ye family, there will be a sale after the private banquet. Because we are all acquaintances, the price there is very low. It''s only one-third of the price outside. " His tone was filled with envy.


    Before Gu Ming could make up her mind, Tang Heping said something that deserved to be beaten up, "Oh right, before you go look for Ye Xiao, can you lose some weight? " "GET LOST! "


    This topic was simply intolerable. Even though Gu Ming had already decided to go on a morning run and Diet to lose weight, she was still very unhappy when it was said out loud.


    The next exam went very smoothly.


    Gu Fei seemed to have learned her lesson and did not act recklessly.


    Once the exam was over, Gu Ming went to look for Tang Heping. She wanted to get the DNA report, but Tang Heping did not invigilate the exam in the afternoon. He was in the hospital, while Gu Ming went to the hospital to look for someone.


    As for Gu Fei, she found someone to check the house of the family that Gu Ming went to in the afternoon. It turned out that it was rented, and it was rented by Gu Ming''s classmates, three boys!


    Ha!


    She finally had something on Gu Ming. After the exam in the afternoon, Gu Fei saw Gu Ming go to the hospital and quietly followed her. She had long given up hope for this time''s results. However, if she could get Gu Ming''s mother to kick Gu Ming out of the House and sever the mother-daughter relationship.. So what if her results were bad?


    Anyway, she had to kick Gu Ming out before she went to university. Otherwise, she would be exposed in university. In her previous life, she was in a junior college, and she did not want to study for a few days. Ji Qu was so bad that even if she cheated to get into a famous university, she would still be at the back of the queue Therefore, she had to deal with Gu Ming before she went to university.


    ?`?`


    When Gu Ming entered the hospital, she noticed that someone was following her. The gaze behind her was too passionate and malicious. It was difficult for her to pretend that she did not know.


    She looked back as if nothing had happened. Then, she used her spiritual eye to take a closer look. Gu Fei?


    Did Gu Fei follow her here?


    She was still taking photos.


    Gu Ming entered the elevator, but her mind was thinking. Anyway, she decided to go home tonight and expose Gu Fei''s background. Since that was the case, she might as well play it big.


    The elevator stopped at the third floor. Gynecology Department.


    Gu Ming had an idea. She walked out of the elevator and deliberately walked around the third floor. When she saw Gu Fei''s figure, she deliberately pretended to come out of the gynecology department. Then, she avoided people and rushed downstairs It was as if she had done something shameful.


    Gu Fei''s eyes lit up. She picked up her phone and took pictures. Not only did she take pictures of Gu Ming, but she also took pictures of the gynecology department''s signboard. Then, she walked over and stared at the clinic Gu Ming came out of. This was an abortion, right?


    Could it be that Gu Ming really had sex with someone and got pregnant?


    Gu Fei was excited. Gu Ming really did not know shame. She wanted Gu Ming''s scandal to be told to Gu Ming''s mother!


    Gu Fei''s eyes darted around. Then, she quickly went downstairs and stood guard at the door on the first floor.


    Then, she saw Gu Ming come out with a hospital report. Gu Ming even carefully hid that thing and even changed the bag!


    There must be a ghost!


    She remembered that last night, Gu Ming told Gu Ming''s mother that she wanted to go home for soup. Yes, go home She wanted to go home and tell her about Gu Ming''s scandal. She had been fooling around with her male classmates and had gone to look for them early in the morning. Oh right, there were three of them If that wasn''t right, Gu Ming must have brought out a miscarriage diagnosis book from the hospital. Otherwise, why would Gu Ming be so sneaky!


    No, she couldn''t let Gu Ming bring that thing back to the small villa or hide it. She must have brought that thing back to the Gu family with Gu Ming!


    Now!


    Immediately!


    Thinking of this, Gu Fei didn''t care if she was exposed or not. The most important thing now was to not let Gu Ming destroy the evidence in her hands. Gu Fei stuffed her phone into her bag and pretended to pass by the hospital. She cried out in surprise, "Gu Ming. "


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Fei with a solemn face. "You, why are you here? " She hid the thing in her hand behind her, not wanting Gu Fei to find out.


    Gu Fei, this big fish, had taken the bait!


    Gu Fei was afraid that Gu Ming would throw away the information in her hands. She snatched it away and then pulled Gu Ming tightly. She said with a smile, "sister, didn''t you say that you were going home? Let''s go together. I came here for something. I didn''t expect you to be here too. "


    In Gu Fei''s eyes, Gu Ming pretended to be calm. "Give the thing back to me. This is my thing. "


    The documents in Gu Ming''s hands were indeed not to be seen.


    The corners of Gu Fei''s mouth curled up. She reached out to hail a taxi and pushed Gu Ming into it without any explanation. She sat down and stuck close to Gu Ming. She grabbed Gu Ming with both hands, afraid that Gu Ming would run away.


    Gu Ming was angry and struggled. "Let go of me, Gu Fei, what are you doing! "


    Gu Fei smiled. "sister, why are you so angry? I just want to go home with you. Don''t be anxious. When your things reach home, I''ll naturally give it to you. Otherwise, you''ll have to tell mom that I stole your things again. Sigh, seriously, why does my sister like to complain so much? "


    As she spoke, she seemed to be in distress as she sighed.


    If the smile on Gu Fei''s face wasn''t so bright, it would probably be more convincing.


    Gu Ming struggled all the way.


    Gu Fei leaned against her, not even having the time to take a look at the information.


    It was useless, she trusted her intuition!


    The taxi was getting closer and closer to the Gu residence.


    They had arrived.


    "sister, we''re home, don''t dawdle. Some things can''t be avoided, get off! The master still has a business to do, don''t stay in the car! "


    Gu Ming pushed Gu Fei away and warned, "I''m telling you, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Gu Fei deliberately flashed a bright smile and even waved the documents that she had snatched from Gu Ming. "I don''t need to say it. The things are inside. "


    After saying that, she pretended to be profound and said, "you don''t understand. You can speak by yourself. "


    Gu Ming snorted lightly and strode into the Gu residence.


    Gu Fei was afraid that Gu Ming would go in first to complain, so she pushed Gu Ming aside and entered the Gu residence first. This time, Gu Ming had no chance at all!


    Gu Fei was proud.


    Gu Ming, on the other hand, looked at Gu Fei with a smile.


    In Gu Fei''s hand was the DNA test report of Gu Fei and Gu Ming''s mother. The result was that they had no relationship!


    A good show was about to begin.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69: 068, the annoying aunt Sun


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Fei impatiently wanted to show the information in her hands to mother Gu. When she walked into the living room, she realized that mother Gu was not here. She hurriedly shouted, "MOM! "


    She could not wait to rush in front of Mother Gu and tell her about Gu Ming''s ''scandal'' right now Seeing that Gu Ming was a joke, she asked mother Gu to chase Gu Ming out of the Gu family!


    Right, where''s Dad?


    Gu Ming''s mother''s voice came from the kitchen, "Feifei, you''re back. I''m here. Your uncle''s family will come over later to see us and eat with us. "


    When Gu Fei heard this, her eyes were frighteningly bright. Her uncle was coming, and they were a family. That was great. If that was the case, she did not need to spread the news on purpose. Her aunt''s big mouth would be able to spread the news of Gu Ming''s pregnancy and miscarriage to everyone.


    The heavens are really helping me!


    Gu Fei excitedly went to the kitchen and pulled Gu Ming''s mother to ask, "mom, when will uncle come over? Ah, the dishes and soup are already done. Will the dishes not taste good when uncle arrives so early? "


    Gu Fei''s mother pinched Gu Fei''s nose and smiled. "Don''t worry. I just received a call from him. His car is already at the door and will be coming in soon. "


    After saying that, Gu Fei''s mother looked behind Gu Fei. "where''s your sister? Didn''t she come with you? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Ming stuck her head out from the door and came in. "Mom, uncle is here. "


    When Gu Fei''s mother heard this, she couldn''t care less about Gu Ming anymore. She beckoned Gu Fei and said, "quick, follow me out to pick up your uncle. " Gu Fei''s mother brought Gu Fei and quickly walked to the door. After taking two steps, she saw Gu Ming still standing at the kitchen door She turned around and glared at her. "Ming Ming, what are you standing there for? Come over quickly. You Child, the older you get, the more insensible you become. Your uncle and aunt are here, come over and greet them quickly. "


    "got it. "


    Gu Ming slowly followed behind them.


    No one was in charge of the kitchen?


    There were aunties. Mother Gu rarely cooked. She had just entered the kitchen to check on the cooking and taste it to prevent those aunties who cooked from being sneaky.


    Gu Ming''s uncle was called Sun Moxuan. He brought his wife and daughter here. The daughter was called Sun Meng. Because the family spoiled her, she was the little princess at home. The relationship with Gu Fei was relatively good. The main reason was that Gu Fei was willing to lower herself and knew how to coax her.


    As for Gu Ming, whether it was in her previous life or this life, her relationship with Sun Meng was the same.


    In her previous life, it was because Gu Ming had a cold personality. She would never pamper and let this little princess go. She was also the precious Pearl of the Gu family. Why should she let others go.


    In this life, Gu Ming was only a coward. Moreover, Gu Fei had always been picking on her. Sun Meng completely looked down on Gu Ming. She treated Gu Ming as an invisible person and even humiliated Gu Ming from time to time. Before Gu Ming was reborn, she was always bullied by Sun Meng.


    Sun Moxuan''s family entered the door while chatting and laughing with Gu Ming''s mother.


    "sister, where''s brother-in-law? He''s not at home? " Sun Moxuan asked.


    When Gu Ming''s mother heard that, she smiled and said, "he''s in the study. " After that, she said to Gu Ming, "Ming Ming, go to the study and ask your father to come out. "


    "okay, mom. " Gu Ming glanced at the information that Gu Fei was holding tightly in her hand, then turned around and went to the study.


    Behind her, she heard Sun Meng say with a smile, "He deserves to be an errand boy. " It was Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming turned around to look at her and sneered. This little girl, Sun Meng, bullied the weak and was afraid of the strong. However, today, she mainly wanted to deal with Gu Fei. She did not want things to become complicated.


    Or rather, after dealing with Gu Fei, she would have a good ''chat'' with this little girl.


    Gu Fei held onto the ''Gu Ming''s weakness'' information and was so excited that she was trembling. She would wait for everyone to sit at the table and when the dishes were served, she would expose the news of Gu Ming''s ''pregnancy and miscarriage'' . She believed that it would be very exciting.


    At this moment, Sun Meng glanced at the yellow file bag in Gu Fei''s hand and asked, "what is this? Is it your homework? We''re about to eat, why are you still holding it? "


    Gu Fei smiled mysteriously, "it''s a secret. You''ll know it when we eat later. "


    Sun Meng was not curious at first, but Gu Fei made it sound so mysterious. She could not help but want to see what was in the file bag. Gu Fei refused and said with a smile, "No, I''ll look at it later. I promise I''ll show it to you! "


    Sun Meng reached out to grab it, "I want to see, I want to see! "


    The two of them were playing around when Gu Ming came out with Father Gu. Both Sun Meng and Gu Fei were a little afraid of father gu, so they immediately quieted down and did not dare to make any more noise.


    Father Gu smiled and said, "since you''re here, let''s eat. " His feelings for Sun Moxuan''s family were neither good nor bad. The main reason was that he did not like to see Sun Meng''s mother. She was from a small family and had spent a lot of effort to marry into the sun family She stuffed a bunch of relatives from her family into the sun family''s company and even tried her best to get money from the sun family to give to her family. This kind of woman pretended to be well-educated and polite outside. He was annoyed just by looking at her.


    Of course, in fact, the thing that he disliked the most about this family was that every time Sun Meng came, she would bully Gu Ming together with her mother. Gu Ming was silly before and would not fight back. He could not bully women and children, but he remembered this matter. He had a clear distinction between his own family and outsiders.


    Later, he did not let Sun Moxuan''s family come over. Of course, if it was Sun Moxuan alone, he would still welcome him.


    Mother Gu saw father Gu''s impatience. She, who was originally warm, felt a little uncomfortable. She said to the Auntie who was cooking in the kitchen, "Auntie, everyone is here. Bring the dishes over. "


    The guests were all on the table, and the dishes were served one by one.


    Gu Fei could not hold it in any longer. Just as everyone was preparing to eat, Gu Fei moved to Gu Ming''s side and said in a voice that was just right for the entire table to hear, "sister, you should take the initiative to tell mother. Otherwise, she will be angry when she finds out from others. "


    Gu Ming looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. "Take the initiative to say what? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    Gu Fei stared at Gu Ming for a few seconds and bit her lip. "sister, don''t be like this. You can''t hide something like this. "


    Gu Ming pretended not to hear Gu Fei''s words and then picked up the food.


    Gu Fei saw Gu Ming like this. Her face was full of anxiety, but in her heart, she was overjoyed. She let out a deep sigh and then pretended to be helpless. "sister, since you have this attitude, then I''ll tell mom. "


    Mother Gu''s face darkened when she heard the conversation between Gu Fei and Gu Ming.


    Father Gu''s heart also sank. It was okay to talk about the Gu family matters at home, but now that there were outsiders, it would be a disgrace to the Gu family. He was a person who cared about his face and would never allow such a thing to happen!


    Father Gu coldly shouted, "Gu Fei, shut up. If you have something to say, wait until after the meal. Your uncle and the others will leave first. " He had already made it clear that Gu Fei did not believe that she would not understand.


    Gu Fei understood, but she would not do it!


    She was a rare opportunity. With her aunt''s big mouth, she would definitely destroy Gu Ming''s reputation. It would be worse than ever Gu Ming would never be able to turn the tables again!


    Gu Fei was afraid that father Gu would stop her. She immediately placed the file bag in her hand on the table. She did not dare to look at Father Gu She turned to mother Gu and said, "mom, aren''t we having an exam these two days? Sister woke up very early and was acting suspiciously. I felt that it was a little strange. This morning, I quietly followed her out of the door. Guess what I found? "


    Sun Meng listened with great interest and answered with great understanding, "what did you find? "


    Gu Fei did not keep her in suspense. She sneaked a glance at Father Gu, whose face was getting uglier and uglier, for fear that Father Gu would stop her She said very quickly, "she went to the home of a male classmate in her class and went there early in the morning. Moreover, I heard that there were three people living there! "


    Sun Meng Sang and shouted with her, "what? Gu Ming went to the man''s home? "


    Gu Ming did not say a word and only watched Gu Fei Act. She was looking forward to the moment when Gu Fei opened the file bag.


    Aunt Sun also said in surprise, "Feifei, this kind of thing might not be said carelessly. This is related to your sister''s reputation. She is... not very outstanding to begin with. It will not be easy to find a partner in the future. You can... "


    Father Gu said coldly, "shut up. "


    Aunt Zhang immediately shrank back and did not dare to say another word.


    Gu Fei looked at Father Gu aggrievedly, "father, it''s Gu Ming''s fault. This is her fault. I just don''t want my mother to be kept in the dark by sister. If this comes out from outsiders in the future and you don''t know anything, it will be difficult to deal with. I''m doing this for sister''s good. "


    Father Gu looked at Gu Fei and only said, "you, go back to your room right now. Seeing how energetic you are, you don''t even need to eat dinner. "


    Gu Fei''s hand that was holding the information bag trembled. She was frightened by Father Gu''s gaze.


    At this moment, mother Gu slammed the chopsticks on the table Then she shouted, "Gu Qi, this is none of your business. Shut up and let Feifei Finish her words! Gu Ming is our daughter. As parents, we have the right to know about her. I don''t want anything to happen to my child under my nose. "


    Father Gu didn''t want to quarrel with mother Gu in front of outsiders. He walked to mother Gu''s side and said softly, "there are outsiders here. Gu Fei doesn''t know the gravity of the situation. If such words are spread, what will happen to Gu Ming in the future? "


    Mother Gu listened to Father Gu''s words.


    Father Gu said again, "let''s talk about our own family matters after your brother and his family leave. " He didn''t lower his voice. Everyone at the table heard it clearly.


    Aunt Sun pulled Sun Moxuan with an embarrassed look. "Hubby, why don''t we go back first today? We''ll come back when sister and the others are free. "


    After saying that, she sighed softly, "Sigh, so we are outsiders. " This person was not easy to deal with. She deliberately said these words to remind mother Gu that the sun family and mother Gu were family and not outsiders.


    Gu Ming said coldly from the side, "if you are not an outsider, then what are you? Is Your Surname Gu or Sun? " This aunt, whenever she saw a rich person, she would suck up to him. Whenever she saw a poor person, she would look high and mighty.


    Her moral conduct was simply too bad.


    When Sun Meng heard this, she imitated mother Gu and slammed her chopsticks heavily on the table, "Gu Ming, what do you mean by this? I''m scolding my mother, what right do you have! APOLOGIZE TO MY MOTHER! "


    Gu Ming raised her head She looked straight at Sun Meng. "This is my house, and my surname is Gu. If you don''t want to stay here, then get lost. No one invited you over. Let me guess, why did you come over this time It''s the Chen family again, right? Did they owe money or are they asking my father for favors again Or is it another cousin of yours who''s in the police station That Chen, the last time you accused me of stealing at my grandmother''s house, what did you steal? It seems to be a bracelet, right? Ah, tell me, isn''t it too late for me to call the police now?"


    Gu Ming laughed again. "It shouldn''t be too late. Sun Meng, this thing should be on your grandmother''s body, right? "


    Sun Moxuan was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t know about this.


    Aunt Sun''s face was red. Sun Meng jumped down from the table and was so angry that she wanted to hit Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming looked at aunt sun with a smile. "If your daughter dares to touch me today, I will definitely send all of your Chen family members to the police station this afternoon. Do you believe me? "


    Aunt Sun''s face turned pale. She hugged Sun Meng and held her daughter tightly.


    Sun Meng was so angry that she shouted, "mom, Gu Ming is talking nonsense. Don''t slander us on purpose. I want to beat her up. beat her up badly. Mom, let go of me. "


    Gu Ming turned to look at Sun Moxuan and said, "uncle, the sun family''s electrical company has been emptied by the Chen family. It''s just an empty shell now. Did aunt tell you that she wants my dad to invest in a big project? "


    Sun Moxuan''s face turned pale. "Ming Ming, I have to look into this matter. " The Sun family could be considered a big family. However, Mother Sun and Sun Moxuan were not direct descendants. The position of the head of the Sun family was only passed down to the eldest son. The other sons received very little The current head of the family was Sun Moxuan''s eldest uncle, which was also Gu Ming''s grandfather''s brother. There was a layer of separation between them. Sun Moxuan''s resources were limited. Speaking of which, he definitely could not compare to the Gu family.


    The words had gone far.


    Gu Ming had reversed her previous cowardice and became strong. Father Gu was very satisfied.


    Gu Fei''s hands were shaking. She looked at Gu Ming in disbelief. Why did this Gu Ming, this Gu Ming, look so much like the high and mighty Gu Ming in her previous life?


    She was terrified.


    How could this be She must have guessed wrong!


    Large beads of sweat appeared on Gu Fei''s forehead. Even the file bag in her hand was a little wet. File Bag, yes, file bag There was evidence of Gu Ming''s pregnancy and miscarriage inside!


    Gu Fei seemed to have come back to life. She got up. So what if Gu Ming had changed? It was too late, it was already too late. The things in her hands were enough to beat Gu Ming to hell.


    She knew!


    Gu Ming deliberately brought up the topic of Aunt Sun to interrupt her. Gu Ming was afraid!


    Gu Fei held her neck high. She understood that Gu Ming was afraid of her.


    Thus, Gu Fei slammed the file bag on the table with a bang. She deliberately made a loud noise and then said loudly, "sister, what are you doing? Aunt is an elder. How can you treat her like this? Sister, are you trying to change the topic? "


    Gu Ming was stunned when she heard this. Oh, she had indeed changed the topic. Fortunately, Gu Fei still remembered the information.


    Very good.


    Gu Fei gave aunt sun a way out. Aunt Sun wiped her eyes and said weakly, "Feifei, don''t say anymore. Ming Ming may be in a bad mood. We are her family. We have to understand her. "


    The two of them answered and confirmed Gu Ming''s accusation of disrespecting her elders and talking nonsense.


    Gu Ming sneered. Birds of a feather flock together.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore. She stood up and took out the information bag from Gu Fei''s hand. She walked to Gu Ming''s mother and opened it. She handed the results to Gu Ming''s mother. "Mom, look at this. "


    She didn''t want Gu Fei to stand in front of her and pollute her eyes.


    Gu Fei saw Gu Ming Take the initiative to open the information in the file and handed it to Gu Ming''s mother. She immediately walked over She pretended to be sad and said, "mom, although I saw my sister walk out of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department, I don''t believe that mom went to have an abortion. But speaking of which, this thing was taken out by her from the hospital. It''s... "


    She was telling the truth.


    Mother Gu looked at the information that said ''not mother-daughter relationship'' . She felt a little breathless. Other than shock, she was also at a loss. She did not know what to do.


    Father Gu also saw the results. As expected, he had already guessed that although he and Gu Fei were father and daughter, Gu Fei was not mother Gu''s daughter.


    From her performance just now, Gu Fei was really an idiot. Moreover, she was an idiot who did not listen to him.


    Speaking of which, Gu Ming seemed to be his only legitimate child. From Gu Ming''s performance just now, he was quite satisfied. This daughter had really changed a lot.


    Gu Fei, who knew nothing about these things, was still chattering non-stop. "Mom, even if sister''s pregnancy and miscarriage are true, don''t be sad. Don''t you still have me... "


    "Feifei, is what you said true? It can''t be, is Ming Ming such a person? " Aunt Sun looked like a gentle and amiable person, but her tone was filled with Schadenfreude.


    Gu Fei''s mother was so annoyed by the two of them that her brain was about to explode. She raised her head and stared at Gu Fei for a long time. Just as Gu Fei was about to speak, she threw the documents in her hands over. "Take a look for yourself! "


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Aunt Zhang. "Chen Zhi, you helped me find this daughter. Now, tell me, what exactly is going on? "


    Gu Fei''s mother rested her hands on the table, her mind in a mess.


    Why did she acknowledge Gu Fei as her daughter?


    Speaking of which, it was a few years ago. One day, she had a dream. She dreamed that she had given birth to twins that year, but a child was mistakenly taken away by the hospital. The hospital said that she had only given birth to one child in order to hide it from her. She did not believe it at first, but after that, she had that dream every day.


    Everything in the dream was so real.


    Perhaps, this was the memory that she had lost. Didn''t they say that one pregnancy was foolish for three years?


    Later, she asked Gu Qi, her parents, and the people around her. The truth that others said was different from the memory in her mind. She did not believe them. She started to go to the hospital to investigate. Then, she called a private detective at Aunt Sun''s Reminder. Later, she found out!


    The twins that she had given birth to were really twins. It was a mistake made by the young nurse in the hospital. The young nurse resigned after the accident. If she had not accidentally found out, she would not have known that she had a daughter that was left outside.


    She began to look for her daughter.


    At first, she had done it secretly. Later, when Gu Qi found out about it, she could ask Gu Qi to help her look for her daughter.


    Half a year later, she finally found her daughter who had been left outside. At that time, the DNA was clearly tested. They were obviously biological mother and daughter! Gu Qi had seen the fake DNA and suspected that Gu Fei''s mother was having an affair


    In fact, the whole process of Gu Fei identifying her biological daughter was very simple.


    After Gu Fei was reborn, she had set her eyes on the Gu family. She thought of a way to return to the Gu family. Later, someone appeared and helped her come up with a good idea.


    The psychiatrist heavily hypnotized Gu Fei''s mother, making her believe that she had given birth to two daughters. She then colluded with others to create a series of coincidences. Of course, one of them had to produce a fake DNA report.


    In the end, she found a few hooligans and injured Gu Fei''s mother. She then happened to come across someone who saved her, allowing Gu Fei''s mother to discover her kindness and be willing to help others.


    This was only the beginning.


    Later, Gu Fei found out all of Gu Fei''s mother''s life preferences and began to change herself according to Gu Fei''s Mother''s preferences. She learned to be like Gu Fei''s mother. She did not eat green peppers or coriander, and she loved to eat fragrant white rice.


    Ah, how similar.


    Mother Gu suspected, tested, and verified that Gu Fei was her long-lost daughter.


    However, Gu Fei looked a little different from Gu Ming. Perhaps it was a fraternal twin.


    In order to please mother Gu, Gu Fei put in all the effort she had put in her life to study. Later on, after spending a year, she was finally brought back to the Gu family by mother Gu as she wished. Slowly, she became a true member of the Gu family.


    After that, mother Gu never doubted Gu Fei''s identity again.


    And now, the DNA paternity test report that Gu Ming took out explained everything.


    Gu Fei looked at the DNA paternity test report and her face turned from green to purple. Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at mother Gu tightly. "Mom, this thing was made by Gu Ming. It''s fake. Don''t believe it, don''t believe her! " Now, Gu Fei didn''t even call her sister anymore.


    Aunt Sun also saw the DNA paternity test report. After hearing Gu Fei''s words, she helped Gu Fei say, "yes, but I think this thing might be real. It shouldn''t be Fei Fei''s name on it, but Gu Ming''s name. "


    This was impossible.


    However, Gu Fei felt that this kind of explanation was not impossible. She agreed very much. "Mom, this thing was taken out by Gu Ming. Don''t believe her one-sided story. "


    After a moment, she said again, "I don''t understand why Gu Ming would make such a thing. "


    Gu Fei thought of a way to throw all the suspicious evidence onto Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming was not afraid of all these things.


    She only said one sentence to mother Gu, "mom, why don''t you take the hair or blood of the three of us and test it again? You can go and see for yourself which one is biological and which one is fake. You''ll know once you check it. "


    Gu Fei''s breathing became difficult because if mother Gu really did as Gu Ming said, then she really couldn''t pretend to be her fake daughter anymore.


    Everything she got from the Gu family was almost gone.


    Mother Gu was silent.


    Sun Meng said angrily, "sister Feifei must be my cousin. This Gu Ming is the fake from who knows where. Aunt, quickly chase Gu Ming away. " As she said that, she glared at Gu Ming.


    Who would believe a child''s words.


    Gu Ming completely ignored her.


    At this moment, Gu Ming said word by word, "okay, let''s do another DNA test report. I, Gu Ming, and Gu Fei. This time, I won''t make a mistake. "


    She felt a headache.


    After Gu Ming''s mother said that, Gu Ming thought of a very important matter She took the initiative to mention, "Dad, mom, I remember that Gu Fei has a few properties under her name. Oh right, there are also bank cards and credit cards. How about this, before the results are out, stop her cards and freeze the properties. We''ll talk about everything after the results are out. "

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70: 069 changed its name to Bai Fei


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Gu Ming finished speaking, she glanced at Gu Fei.


    On the surface, Gu Fei was generous and polite, but she was very calculative about money. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have coaxed mother Gu to give her so many things before she graduated from high school.


    After Gu Ming finished speaking, mother Gu and Father Gu had yet to make their stand, but Gu Fei seemed to have been stepped on a sore spot. She was flustered and exasperated. "No! "


    Then, she glared fiercely at Gu Ming. "You''re not the one in charge of our family. What right do you have to say that you can freeze everything I have? Who Do you think you are! "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the cold father Gu and then at the conflicted mother Gu. It was clear at a glance who she was hugging.


    Gu Fei came to mother Gu''s side, feeling wronged Tears streamed down her face. "Mom, you''re really your daughter. Why don''t you believe me? " Gu Ming must have seen that my grades were good, that my mother doted on me, and that I had a good boyfriend. She was jealous of me, so she purposely created a fake DNA report to deceive you, mom... "...". "..."


    She spoke as if it was true.


    Mother Gu turned her head away and did not look at her. "whether it''s true or not, we''ll know when the DNA report is out. " When Gu Fei stared at her, she could not bear it, and her brain seemed to hurt even more.


    Seeing that mother Gu deliberately avoided her gaze, Gu Fei raised her voice. "Mom, if you don''t believe me... "


    When Gu Ming heard this, she sneered. "whether you believe it or not is up to you. After a week, when the DNA report is out, if you and mom are related by blood, what does it matter whether others believe it or not? "


    After she finished speaking, she deliberately stretched her voice and said, "What are you afraid of? Afraid that you are not a member of the Gu family? "


    Gu Fei immediately retorted, "nonsense, I am a member of the Gu family! My surname is Gu! " She deliberately emphasized the word Gu.


    She was afraid that others would not know that her surname was Gu.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Gu Ming suspiciously, "I don''t understand. Why do you want to investigate me? Why do you want to get an inexplicable report! Don''t you just want to drive me out of the Gu family so that you can monopolize the Gu family''s property! " The more she spoke, the more excited she became The more agitated she became, the more she felt that she was right.


    The others in the room did not say anything, but they all looked at Gu Ming.


    When Gu Ming heard this, she laughed instead. "investigating you? If I remember correctly, two days ago, you received a call. The woman on the phone even claimed to be your mother. I think her surname is Bai or something. "


    She knew!


    Gu Fei''s eyes were about to pop out. "You eavesdropped on my phone call! Are you shameless? ! " At this moment.. Gu Fei lost all her grace. She became more and more terrified. She had yet to obtain everything in the Gu family. Could it be that the body of her illegitimate daughter was going to be exposed just like that?


    Mother Gu asked vigilantly, "the woman surnamed Bai? Ming Ming, did you really hear her say that? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "Yes. "


    Gu Fei naturally would not admit it. She was still using the same old method. She lied and directed the fire at Gu Ming. She cried out in grievance, "mom, there''s no phone. If you don''t believe me, you can check my phone! " Fortunately, she had foresight Not only did she blacklist her mother''s phone number, but she also deleted the call record.


    Mother Gu''s eyes darted back and forth between Gu Ming and Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei immediately expressed her stance, "mother, this is my phone. If you don''t believe me, you can unplug it. " As she spoke, she stuffed her phone into Gu Fei''s mother''s hands.


    Gu Fei''s mother really lowered her head and looked at it.


    Gu Fei''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t expect Gu Ming''s mother to really not believe her. She only felt angry. She had coaxed Gu Ming''s mother for more than three years. Previously, she treated Gu Fei as her own daughter and valued her. Now, at this critical moment, why did she still listen to Gu Ming''s words?


    At this moment, Gu Ming said again, "I remember the number is XXX. Mother, you can try calling. "


    Remembering the number was a piece of cake for Gu Ming.


    Gu Fei''s face turned pale. Meanwhile, mother Gu was pressing something on Gu Fei''s phone as if she was dialing a number. Gu Fei''s eyes darted left and right. A moment later, she snatched the phone from mother Gu''s hands Then, she shouted, "how is it? ! Even if my birth mother''s surname is Bai, my father is also Gu Qi. I''m also the daughter of the Gu family! "


    Gu Fei looked at Gu Ming, who was getting more and more powerful. She already understood that she could not hide this time. Rather than being exposed in such an ugly way, she might as well say it herself!


    Gu Fei''s words were like thunder, shocking mother Gu so much that the phone in her hand fell to the ground.


    The entire living room was completely silent.


    Father Gu''s face also turned cold. He looked at Gu Fei with an extremely cold gaze, as if he was sizing up Gu Fei.


    Mother Gu''s lips trembled. "Gu Fei, what are you saying? " She was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    The Gu Fei in front of her wasn''t her biological daughter?


    Forget it. She was originally thinking that if gu Fei really wasn''t her daughter, but seeing that they had hit it off, it wasn''t impossible for Gu Fei to continue staying in the Gu family.


    However, she never expected that Gu Fei wasn''t her daughter, but her husband''s daughter!


    What did this mean?


    This meant that her husband had another woman outside. Moreover, Gu Fei''s age was about the same as Gu Ming''s. It should be about the same age. That meant that when she was pregnant, her husband had another woman!


    How could she endure it!


    She had always thought that she was living a happy life. Even if the older daughter''s studies were somewhat unsatisfactory, the younger daughter was doing well and her husband was considerate. At the very least, she was living a good life.


    Gu Ming saw that Gu Ming''s mother wanted to stand up, but she also seemed to be unable to stand properly. She quickly went over to support Gu Ming''s mother.


    Gu Ming comforted her softly, "mom, don''t be anxious. Calm down. "


    Gu Ming''s mother felt a headache, her chest was tight, and her body was extremely uncomfortable.


    Sun Moxuan''s family did not dare to breathe loudly. They did not expect to hear such a secret after coming over for a meal. This... This little heart could not take it.


    At this moment, Father Gu said, "Moxuan, you guys go back first. Come over for a meal next time. " He was going to chase them away.


    "I forbid it. " Mother Gu turned around and faced Father Gu "What do you mean? Is What Gu Fei said true? Let me tell you, don''t even think about chasing my brother away before things are clear. Are you thinking that once they leave, I won''t have any helpers? "


    Father Gu calmly said, "okay, Moxuan can stay. " After saying that, he looked at Sun Moxuan and his family, then changed his tone. "If I hear any bad rumors outside, I''ll bear the consequences. "


    He said it casually, but his tone made people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mother Gu was furious when she heard that. She pointed at Gu Fei and looked at Father Gu angrily, "what''s wrong with this child? "


    Father Gu was very calm, "I don''t know. You were the one who brought her back, and you insisted that she was your biological daughter. Do you still remember? When you brought her back, I had always opposed it. Everything had nothing to do with me. Also, if she wasn''t your child, how could she be my daughter I don''t know about this."


    Would Father Gu admit it?


    Of course not, absolutely not.


    To be honest, he didn''t see any value in Gu Fei. How could he admit that Gu Fei ruined this family for an illegitimate daughter who wasn''t very capable He wasn''t stupid, so how could he do that.


    Mother Gu stared into Father Gu''s eyes, and father Gu''s face was calm.


    Mother Gu was a little hesitant. Could it be that what her husband said was true?


    Father Gu''s tone was too firm, and mother Gu almost believed him.


    When Gu Fei saw this, she was so angry that she stomped her feet. "Dad, you''re lying. I''m clearly your daughter. My mother even said that she''s your true love. If it weren''t for the sun family''s huge business, you wouldn''t have abandoned her! "


    Gu Ming really wanted to laugh when Gu Fei even brought out her true love.


    Father Gu''s gaze at Gu Fei became even colder. He turned to mother Gu and said, "I think there''s no need to test this DNA anymore. She''s indeed not your daughter. Look at her, she''s still spouting nonsense. "


    Mother Gu looked at Gu Fei with a complicated gaze.


    Gu Fei''s words just now had already proved that Gu Fei was not her daughter. But why did she still feel a little sad?


    Could it be that she was reluctant to part with her?


    Mother Gu sighed and waved at Gu Fei. "You can go. I''ll... "


    Before she could finish, Gu Fei said angrily, "don''t even think about it. That house is mine and the money is mine. I won''t transfer IT TO YOU AGAIN! Now that it''s transferred to me, it''s mine! " Her identity was exposed The two leaders of the Gu family were still unwilling to acknowledge her. She only had a few houses left, and she would never give them up!


    At this moment, Gu Fei and Gu Fei had completely fallen out with each other.


    If pretending to be pitiful and trying to build a relationship could get gu Fei''s mother to stand on her side, she would definitely do so. However, in the face of reality and evidence, everything was in vain. Since that was the case, she could only grab onto the only thing she could get.


    When Gu Fei''s mother heard Gu Fei''s words, she felt even more upset. After being together with this child for three years, it was fake to say that she had no feelings. Her impression of a sensible and generous little daughter turned out to be a lie.


    She was very disappointed.


    At this moment, Gu Fei suddenly made a shocking move. She called the grandmother of the Sun family, and the call was quickly picked up. Gu Fei had yet to speak Her voice choked with sobs. "Grandmother, mother refused to acknowledge me. Gu Ming spoke ill of me in front of them. Now they want to kick me out of the house and cut off all ties with me. What should I do? "


    She had saved the grandmother of the Sun Family before, so the grandmother of the Sun family loved her very much. She loved her even more than her grandson.


    When the grandmother of the Sun family heard this, her heart ached terribly. She leaned on her walking stick and said, "put your mother on the phone. I''ll tell her, child, don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, I won''t allow them to chase you away! "


    When Gu Fei heard this, her tears turned into a smile. Her voice carried a thick nasal tone, "grandmother, you''re the only one who loves me the most. "


    Everyone was stunned by Gu Fei''s shamelessness. Even Gu Ming did not expect that Gu Fei would have the face to complain to the grandmother of the Sun family. Please, she was not a member of the Sun Family!


    Then, they heard Gu Fei say to the grandmother of the Sun Family on the other end of the phone, "grandmother of the Sun family, if I give my phone to my mother, she will definitely complain to you and say that I am not a member of the sun family. She might even say that you are old and muddle-headed, and even ask you to help Gu Ming bully me. "


    The moment the grandmother of the Sun family heard Gu Ming''s name, she was angry. "Good, I finally know. It turns out that today''s matter was picked out by your sister. I knew it. These few days, you did not tell me anything wrong about Gu Ming. I thought that she had changed and become better. I thought that this time, you would buy a gift even if you were angry. I did not expect that after not seeing her for a few days, she had a bad idea "Feifei, don''t worry, grandma will definitely stand on your side. If they don''t want you, grandma will want you! "


    Gu Fei had purposely let the phone out, so everyone in the room heard their conversation.


    Gu Ming was speechless.


    In her previous life, grandmother of the sun family had a normal relationship with her because she would not act coquettishly and compete for attention. In her previous life, grandmother of the Sun Family doted on her grandsons the most, then Sun Mengmeng, and finally Gu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, in this life, the person grandmother of the Sun Family doted on the most was Gu Fei, while Gu Ming became the person she hated the most. Moreover, from the meaning of their words, it seemed that Gu Fei had complained about Gu Ming in front of grandmother of the Sun family.


    After Gu Fei told grandmother of the Sun family everything, she finally handed the phone over to mother Gu. Her eyes were filled with pride.


    After Gu Fei said those words, mother Gu''s feelings for Gu Fei completely turned cold. However, she still picked up Gu Fei''s call. After all, the person on the other end of the phone was her biological mother.


    After mother Gu received the phone call, she said directly, "mother, Gu Fei is not related to me by blood. She is not my daughter. " Her tone became firm.


    Grandmother of the Sun Family was stunned at first Then, she shook her head. "IMPOSSIBLE When you brought Feifei home, the appraisal report clearly said that she was your daughter. Tell me, how do you know that she is not your daughter Is it because that bad girl, Gu Ming, is gossiping in front of you again I told you long ago, you should have corrected Gu Ming''s crooked character. She lies all day long and causes trouble in the house. Such a child is born to collect debts."


    "Mother, no, I have to say it. I know what to do. Don''t meddle in this matter! "


    "CAIYU, you''ve really lost your mind. Why did you stop listening to Gu Ming''s bad girl''s words? Instead, you didn''t believe me and Feifei''s words. What kind of bewitching potion did that bad girl give you? " Grandmother of the Sun family said unhappily.


    Mother Gu said, "why don''t you believe my words? Don''t tell me that in your heart, Gu Fei''s words are more trustworthy than my daughter''s words? Mom, I... "


    Gu Fei let out a low laugh at the side.


    Mother Gu turned her head and looked over. Gu Fei''s smile became even wider. "Mom, just listen to grandma. Grandma''s health isn''t very good. Don''t anger her. "


    After losing all decorum, Gu Fei did not care about anything else. Now, she was as thick-skinned as a city wall.


    Gu Fei''s mother did not believe that Gu Fei would become like this.


    She glared at Gu Fei. Beside her ear, grandmother of the Sun family''s voice continued, "Caiyu, how about this? Gu Ming is an insensible child. Let her stay here for a few days. I''ll personally help you teach her. I don''t believe that I can''t teach this child well... "


    Gu Ming could not bear to listen any longer. She directly took the phone from Gu Ming''s mother''s hand Then, she said to the grandmother of the Sun family coldly, "my surname is Gu. I''m from the Gu family. You don''t have to worry about me. Also, my mother said that Gu Fei is not from the sun family and has nothing to do with our family. Are Your ears deaf If you want to have this granddaughter, you might as well acknowledge her yourself Raise her yourself I have nothing more to say to you!"


    Then, Gu Ming hung up the phone.


    It was not her fault for speaking to the grandmother of the Sun family like this. In her memory, every time the sun family had a banquet, as long as Gu Ming went, she would be the target of ridicule, especially the grandmother of the Sun family. Her words and words were all praising Gu Fei and disparaging Gu Ming In the past, Gu Ming''s inferiority complex was also related to this.


    The grandmother of the Sun family was old and muddle-headed. She would not be spoiled.


    When mother Gu saw this, her face sank. Just as she was about to properly discuss the issue of her attitude with Gu Ming, at this moment.. Gu Fei said first, "Gu Ming, that''s your biological grandmother. How do you speak? I get it. You''re afraid of being taught a lesson by your grandmother in the past, right? Let me tell you, you can''t hide from it. "


    Without mother Gu, but with the grandmother of the Sun family. With someone backing her up, Gu Fei became smug again.


    Idiot.


    Grandmother of the Sun Family was powerful How powerful was she Other than being able to control a few children, what else did she have The head of the Sun family was not the grandmother of the Sun family. If her daughter did not marry well, how much face could she have in the Sun Family?


    Not to mention, her son even gathered a vampire from a small family. An old man who did not know his place doted on Gu Fei more than his other grandchildren. In the future, when his grandson grew up, would he not remember?


    Father Gu rubbed his forehead. It was not bad to see them fighting over it He immediately decided, "this matter ends here. Gu Fei, since you are not a member of the Gu family, don''t use the Gu surname in the future. I heard Gu Ming say that your mother''s surname is Bai. Later, I will get someone to transfer your household registration. You will be called Bai Fei from now on. "


    "I won''t! " Gu Fei''s smugness didn''t last for a second before it was completely destroyed. She screamed "Dad, I''m also your daughter. It''s absolutely true. Why can''t I have the GU surname? I''ve been living with the Gu family for the past three years. Even if I''m not born by Sun Caiyu, I''m still the child of the daughter you love! "


    Bai Fei, Bai Fei, how could she become Bai Fei!


    She didn''t WANT TO BE BAI FEI!


    She didn''t want to live the life of the previous generation. If her surname wasn''t gu, how could Su Jinyang want her The Su family would not let her in if she did not belong to the right family!


    No!


    Absolutely not. Even if she was to be blamed, she had to stay in the Gu family!

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71: 070, beat her up!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Fei kept saying that she was not the daughter of Gu Fei''s mother, but that she was the daughter of Gu Fei''s father.


    Gu Fei kept emphasizing this matter. Gu Fei''s mother''s heart sank again and again. She said, "tell me, who is your mother? "


    Gu Fei immediately gave an answer. "My mother is Bai Yun. She also said that you were afraid that she would steal my father, so you gave her money and told her to get lost. " Actually, Gu Fei did not believe that Bai Yun was in love with Gu Fei''s father, but so what.. Anyway, she only wanted to prove that she was the daughter of ''true love'' and the daughter of the Gu family.


    What happened in her previous life had nothing to do with her. What she wanted was to stay in the Gu family and obtain the GU family''s property.


    She had the same blood as Gu Ming. Why did everything in the Gu family belong to Gu Ming? She was not convinced!


    Bai Yun!


    This name!


    Gu Ming''s mother glared at Father Gu. "Didn''t you say that she went abroad to study? When did you... "


    She did not know if it was because of her anger or anxiety, but halfway through her words, her body suddenly tilted and she fainted. Gu Ming quickly held her mother.


    "Mom, mom... " Gu Ming called twice softly, calling for her mother who hadn''t woken up yet. She was about to help her mother to the nearest room to rest.


    But after just two steps, Gu Ming''s mother slowly woke up, but her face was frighteningly Pale. She asked Gu Ming, "where''s your father? "


    Gu Ming looked at the living room and said, "he sent uncle and the others out. "


    Father Gu had already sent Sun Moxuan''s family to the door and repeatedly ''warned'' them not to gossip. Sun Moxuan''s family naturally agreed. In front of Father Gu, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    After father Gu turned around and left, Sun Meng rolled her eyes at the Gu family residence and snorted, "you only know how to show off in front of us. "


    Sun Moxuan glared at him, Sun Meng. "Shut up, you two. Keep your mouths shut. If there''s any bad news about my sister outside, I won''t let you off. "


    After they got into the car, he remembered the Chen family''s matter. He looked at aunt sun coldly. "Is what Gu Ming said true? Let me tell you, I will investigate this matter properly. What are you greedy for? Quickly spit it out. If I find out. "


    Sun Moxuan''s eyes turned extremely cold.


    Aunt Sun''s smile was somewhat forced. "Moxuan, we are a family. Isn''t what I have yours? Why do you have to be so calculative? The Sun family is big and doesn''t care about this bit of money, right? "


    "Is that the sun family''s money That''s my money My Company "Our line of descent is not the direct line of descent. What we received before is all that we have. In the future, uncle and the others will not give us a single cent. Haven''t I told you this before? " Sun Moxuan said in annoyance.


    Aunt Sun lowered her head and did not say a word.


    Of course, she knew this, but she also knew that blood ties could not be severed. If their things were to reach their parents''home, she would have a share. However, if she divorced Sun Moxuan, she would probably not have a single cent of the pre-wedding assets. Therefore.. That was why she would secretly move the money from the company to her own home.


    Sun Moxuan would not understand this.


    Sun Meng listened to the conversation between the two of them She also vented her anger on Sun Moxuan. "Mom, my dad is right. Why are you helping Auntie, uncle, and the others? And that little cousin, I really hate her to death. Every time she comes to our house, she wants everything that I have, and you always give it to her! It''s so annoying! "


    Aunt Sun didn''t say anything and only laughed twice.


    Sun Moxuan said unhappily, "you still have the face to laugh. I shouldn''t have gathered you in the first place. If you had listened to my mom and gathered the Qi family''s young miss, you wouldn''t have to worry about money. "


    Aunt Sun''s heart sank and she apologized, "Moxuan, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I love you too much... "


    The car gradually drove away.


    _


    At the Gu residence. _.


    Gu Ming came out to pour a cup of tea and saw Father Gu walking in from outside. Eh, where''s Gu Fei? Has She left?


    Gu Ming thought that with Gu Fei''s thick skin, she probably wouldn''t leave so easily


    She asked Father Gu, "did gu Fei leave with uncle and the others? "


    Father Gu said, "I didn''t see her when I went out just now. By the way, how''s your mother? Has She woken up? "


    Gu Ming walked to the tea machine and poured a cup of tea. She was going to serve it to mother Gu, while Father Gu was calling his personal assistant about moving Gu Fei''s household registration out.


    When Gu Ming walked over, Father Gu was saying, "Stop Gu Fei, no, Bai Fei''s card and move her household registration out as well. By the way, go to the Public Security Bureau again and change her name completely... "


    Father Gu was very efficient.


    The corners of Gu Ming''s mouth curled up. She carried the tea and walked to the room where mother Gu was resting. When she reached the door, she was just opening the door when she realized that the door was locked from the inside!


    Mother Gu fainted. It was impossible for the door to be locked from the inside. There was only one person, and that was Gu Fei!


    Gu Fei was inside and even locked the door from the inside. What was she trying to do?


    Gu Ming panicked and knocked on the door. "Gu Fei, I know you''re inside. Open the door for me! " There was no sound inside.


    Father Gu heard the movement and walked over. "What''s going on? "


    Gu Ming pointed at the door. "The door is locked from the inside. I suspect that Gu Fei sneaked in. I wonder what she''s up to. "


    When Father Gu heard that, he took out his key and opened the door.


    The door opened.


    Gu Fei was indeed sitting on mother Gu''s bedsheet. She was in a hurry and was putting something into her pocket. Mother Gu''s eyes were open as if she was awake, but her eyes were not focused. It was as if she was not awake.


    Gu Fei snapped her fingers.


    Mother Gu woke up immediately and her eyes brightened. She shook her head in confusion. Her gaze swept past Gu Fei, then fell on Father Gu, and finally on Gu Ming.


    She sat up and the first thing she said was, "Why am I lying here? What happened? Feifei, where''s your uncle? Didn''t we invite them over for dinner? "


    When Gu Fei heard that, her eyes could not hide the joy in them. She pounced on Gu Fei''s mother and said affectionately, "mom, it''s already 1 pm. My uncles have gone home. Don''t you remember what happened just now? "


    That''s great!


    Looks like that trick just now worked. Hahaha, the heavens are really on my side She did not expect that she could use her pocket watch to hypnotize her and accidentally succeed!


    Mother Gu had completely forgotten what had happened just now. Therefore, in her heart, she was still the obedient daughter, her biological daughter!


    Gu Ming walked to Gu Fei''s side with a dark face and pulled out the thing that Gu Fei had hidden. It was actually a pocket watch.


    Gu Fei saw that Gu Ming had stolen her thing and immediately complained to mother Gu, "mother, look at Gu Fei. She stole my thing again. This is a gift from Jin Yang. She''s always like this. Now she dares to steal my thing in front of you! "


    When Gu Ming''s mother heard this, she frowned. She wanted to scold Gu Ming as usual, but the words were on the tip of her tongue. She clutched her chest and did not say a word.


    When Gu Fei saw that Gu Ming''s mother was not lecturing her like before, her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the hypnosis just now had failed?


    Gu Ming threw the pocket watch onto Gu Fei, "who cares about your things? "


    After that, she walked to Gu Ming''s mother''s bedside and sat down. She asked worriedly, "mother, What''s wrong? "


    Gu Ming''s mother clutched her chest and said, "I''m feeling a little uncomfortable. I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s so stuffy that my head feels like it''s going to explode. "


    When Father Gu heard this, his expression changed slightly. "Let''s go to the hospital. "


    He walked over, picked up Gu Ming''s mother, and went straight out the door.


    In front of the two children, Gu Ming''s mother was extremely embarrassed. "What are you doing? I''m leaving by myself. The children are all here. " She was very embarrassed.


    Father Gu smiled at her. He did not follow Gu Ming''s mother''s instructions and let her down. Instead, he carried Gu Ming''s mother directly into the car.


    Gu Ming quickly followed them and got into the car together. Unexpectedly, just as they sat down, Gu Fei opened the car door and got in. Gu Ming''s face was cold. "What are you doing here? GET LOST! "


    Gu Fei giggled. "I''m worried about mom. I want to go with you. Mom, look at Gu Ming. You''re always talking about me. "


    Gu Ming''s mother turned her head and glanced at Gu Ming. "Your sister is also worried about me. Let her go with you. "


    Gu Ming swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. It could be seen that Gu Ming''s mother had already forgotten that Gu Fei was not her biological daughter. Gu Fei had hypnotized Gu Ming''s mother. She was most afraid of this kind of uninitiated hypnotist. She was afraid that if she knew, it would be by accident Gu Ming did not know how Gu Fei did it. It was better not to provoke her mother now.


    Yes, she would go to the hospital first and talk about it after the examination.


    As for Gu Fei, her father had already started to deal with Gu Fei''s matter. It was only a matter of time before Gu Fei and Bai Fei were kicked out of the Gu family.


    Gu Ming composed herself and ignored Gu Fei. She closed her eyes to rest.


    _


    They arrived at the hospital.


    Father Gu first asked the doctor to examine mother Gu''s body. He examined all of them, especially her heart. He focused on examining her heart. However, Father Gu brought mother Gu to the neurosurgery department. He did not know if there was a hypnotist in this hospital.


    Who knew that before they reached the neurosurgery department, Gu Fei said in surprise, "this is... "


    She was about to remind mother Gu to leave this place, but before she could say anything, Gu Ming covered her mouth. Father Gu and mother Gu walked in front, and the two of them walked behind.


    Gu Ming dragged Gu Fei to the safety exit, which was the stairway. Almost no one passed by here, so it was a good time to solve the problem.


    Gu Ming let go of her hand. "You hypnotized my mother just now, right? "


    Gu Fei wiped her mouth, as if Gu Ming''s hand had dirtied her mouth. She smiled proudly. "So what if I did? What can you do? Kill me? "


    She laughed even more arrogantly. "In mom''s eyes, I''m her biological daughter, the one she dotes on the most! How about it, do you want to hit me? Kill me, if you dare to hit me, I''ll go to mom and complain. When that time comes, let''s see how mom will deal with you! "


    As long as her loving mother Gu returned, she was not afraid of Gu Ming!


    Gu Fei slapped her own face again. "Hit me here, hit me hard, why don''t you hit me? " You don''t dare, right? Look at your cowardly face. So what if you''re Sun Caiyu''s biological daughter? So what if I''m not her biological daughter? She still loves ME THE MOST Just based on you... ... ..."


    Gu Ming did not slap Gu Fei. Instead, she gave Gu Fei a punch. Boom! Gu Fei''s entire face shifted to the side. Her teeth accidentally bit into the flesh in her mouth, causing her to bleed. Her entire face was numb.


    What made her even more shocked was that Gu Ming''s strength had become so strong?


    Gu Fei wiped the blood from her mouth and looked at Gu Ming with hatred. "You dare to hit me? "


    Gu Ming moved her wrist and said calmly, "go on, why aren''t you saying anything? Didn''t you want me to hit you just now? I just gave you what you wanted, didn''t I? "


    Gu Fei pointed at Gu Ming''s nose and said, "You B * Tch! How dare you... "


    Before she finished her words, Gu Ming kicked Gu Fei''s stomach. Gu Fei bent down in pain and her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Gu Ming walked over. Gu Fei held her stomach and stepped back. She was a little scared and started to panic. "You, what are you doing? "


    Gu Ming''s tone was as cold as ice. "What am I doing What do you think I''m doing I''m a bastard who came out of nowhere and stole my home and my parents. Forget it, you actually dared to touch my mother. Do you feel that by pretending to be pitiful and weak, everyone will forgive you?"


    Gu Fei''s back was already against the wall. Gu Ming was still walking forward Gu Fei''s voice was already trembling. "Gu Ming, sister, don''t be like this. Even if we''re not the same mother, we''re at least the same father. We''re sisters from the same father but different mothers. Don''t be like this. My, My, my mother knows your mother. Really, they''re acquaintances! "


    Gu Fei panicked and blurted out everything she knew.


    "acquaintances? How is that possible? " Gu Ming didn''t believe it at all Gu Ming''s mother was from the sun family. She had had a smooth life since she was young. She made friends with those above her standard. They were at least well-off. Gu Fei''s mother couldn''t get along with the sun family. How could they know each other?


    Gu Fei saw that Gu Ming was interested in this matter and immediately said, "yes, it''s like this. My mother is from the mountain area. When my father and your mother were young, they supported university students. That''s how my mother and your mother met. Then, then... "


    Gu Ming laughed mockingly. "Then, the mountain area children thanked me and repaid my kindness by returning it to my father''s bed? " Was this how they were grateful?


    Gu Fei lowered her head. "probably. I only listened to what my mother said in the past. I''m not very clear about it. " She quickly glanced at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming was distracted by the matter of ''repaying her kindness'' .


    At this moment, Gu Fei suddenly stretched out her hands and fiercely pushed Gu Ming down the stairs.


    Gu Ming''s reaction was extremely fast. The moment she fell, she grabbed Gu Fei with a backhand. Then, she quickly pushed Gu Fei under her body and the two of them rolled down the stairs together.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    The locket on Gu Ming''s neck made an intimate contact with the ground when Gu Ming rolled down the stairs. Then, Duan Tianyi, who was trapped in the heavenly book, was somehow released.


    Duan Tianyi looked at the pitch-black place, his face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    On the other side, Gu Ming and Gu Fei were lying on the ground.


    The door at the end of the stairs creaked, and a cold wind blew from there. Duan Tianyi glanced over and felt that he was in bad shape.


    A skinny shadow stood there. "Hungry, so hungry... " it was unknown whether it came from his mouth or from the depths of his soul.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72: 071, a surprise


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The shadow slowly walked over. Duan Tianyi finally saw the person clearly. It was an old woman. Her hair was white, and her eyes were bloodshot. She held the handle of the stairs and walked with difficulty.


    As she walked, she called out, "hungry, so hungry... "


    She was getting closer and closer to Duan Tianyi. The money from the corridor shone down, and the shadow under the old woman''s feet could be clearly seen.


    Duan Tianyi heaved a sigh of relief. In this day and age, there were indeed very few people like him. Wasn''t the person in front of him an old woman who was about to faint from hunger? Duan Tianyi felt that he had made a fuss out of nothing just now.


    Wasn''t the cold wind just a passing wind? There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Under normal circumstances, a normal person wouldn''t be able to see Duan Tianyi. However, Duan Tianyi noticed that the old woman was staring at the place where he was standing. Could it be that the old woman could see him?


    No, the place where he was standing was the middle of the stairs. It was a road, and the old woman was only looking at the road. Duan Tianyi took a step to the side.


    The Old Lady''s head turned a centimeter in Duan Tianyi''s direction. The ARC was too small, and Duan Tianyi didn''t notice it.


    The Old Lady''s gaze turned back. She started to climb the stairs, and each step took a minute!


    Duan Tianyi was speechless. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t touch the old lady, he really wanted to carry her up. It was too slow, and it had already been five minutes before she took three steps.


    Speaking of which, Gu Ming and Gu Fei lay on the ground for a full five minutes, but they didn''t wake up.


    At this moment, the old granny missed her step and fell from the top. She was lucky that she didn''t fall to the ground, but instead sat on Gu Ming''s body. Gu Ming grunted and finally woke up.


    The old granny sat on Gu Ming''s stomach, trembling and unable to get up for a long time.


    Gu Ming said gloomily, "old granny, move to the side. Wait for me to sit up, then I''ll help you up. "


    The old granny slowly moved away from Gu Ming''s stomach.


    Gu Ming finally got up. She helped the old granny who was sitting on the ground up. When she turned her head, she saw Duan Tianyi standing at the side, staring at her with eyes full of complaints.


    Gu Ming then remembered that she had stuffed Duan Tianyi into the book for a whole day... ...


    Forget it, she had already done it. This man wouldn''t listen to her no matter what.


    Gu Ming turned her attention to the old lady and asked, "Old Lady, where are you going? Let me help you. "


    The Old Lady''s voice was weak. "To, to the ward... it''s on the upper floor... "


    Gu Ming helped the Old Lady Up. When she turned back to look at the stairs, she suddenly felt strange. "Old Lady, why don''t you take the elevator? The stairs are so steep. Why are you going this way? "


    The Old Lady did not seem to hear him. Her eyes were half-closed and she sighed. "I''m so hungry... "


    Gu Ming had just helped her out of the stairs when a sharp-eyed nurse saw the old lady and immediately ran over Her tone was anxious and fast. "Granny Niu, where did you go? We didn''t see you during the ward rounds. We thought something had happened. I called your son. He said he would come right away! "


    Granny Niu''s eyes immediately opened and she shook her head. "Don''t let him come over. Don''t let him come over... let him go. The further the better. " Before she could finish her sentence, "At night, he just said that he has reached the first floor and will be up soon. " After the nurse finished speaking, she thanked Gu Ming again, "young lady, thank you. Granny Niu''s memory isn''t good and she doesn''t remember the way. Sorry to trouble you. "


    Gu Ming said, "No need to thank me. It''s just that I saw granny Niu complaining about being hungry just now. Did she not eat dinner? "


    When the nurse heard this, she sighed and said, "Granny Niu''s stomach isn''t good and she vomits whatever she eats. It''s because of this that she was admitted to the hospital. "


    So that''s what happened. No wonder this granny Niu was so skinny like a ghost.


    Gu Ming saw that the young nurse had brought Granny Niu to the ward and was relieved. After she called to ask where Father Gu was, she went over to their side.


    Duan Tianyi was forced to follow her within three meters and also left with her.


    As for Gu Fei, she was still lying on the ground.


    Not long after Gu Ming left, Gu Fei finally woke up. She sat down immediately and her memories gradually returned. It was pitch black here. Where was it?


    After sitting for a while, she suddenly remembered that Gu Ming had beaten her and kicked her!


    She wanted to call the police to arrest Gu Ming.


    No, no, no, she pushed Gu Ming down. If she called the police, she would be responsible too. Forget it, just to be safe, she should call Duan Tianyi. When the time came, she would let Duan Tianyi deal with Gu Ming. Duan Tianyi liked her so much, he would definitely help her!


    As she dialed the number, she gnashed her teeth and thought, why didn''t that car kill Gu Ming last time?


    "I''m sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off. Please try again later... "


    Gu Fei dialed the number more than ten times, but it was still the same hint. Why couldn''t she get through?


    Only now did she realize that she knew nothing about Duan Tianyi. After the phone was disconnected, she couldn''t contact Duan Tianyi at all. She only knew that Duan Tianyi was the Duan family''s illegitimate child, but she didn''t know where Duan Tianyi lived or which school he went to.


    She couldn''t just go to the Duan family to look for him. Several big families in the upper-class society recognized him. If this matter was spread to Su Jinyang''s ears, she wouldn''t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    However, Gu Fei was not willing to let it go just like that.


    She suddenly remembered that Gu Ming''s mother had been hypnotized by her. Her position in Gu Ming''s mother''s heart was higher than Gu Ming''s. She could let Gu Ming''s mother teach Gu Ming a lesson Of course, she had to say it when Gu Ming''s father was not around. Oh right, she also had to call grandmother of the Sun family.


    Gu Fei smiled smugly.


    As she walked up, she called grandmother of the Sun family. The call went through very quickly. Gu Fei called out sweetly, "grandmother of the Sun family, you missed you so much. "


    Grandmother of the Sun family heard Gu Fei''s voice and could not stop smiling. "Feifei, good girl. "


    At this moment, Gu Fei sniffled and said with an aggrieved expression, "grandmother of the Sun family, you can make a decision for me. My parents were not around just now. Gu Ming relied on her tall stature to hit me! My face was hit by her and my stomach. It hurts so much... "


    When the grandmother of the Sun family heard this, her heart ached terribly Her voice suddenly became stern. "where''s Gu Ming? Let her answer the phone. What''s wrong with this child? I remember now. That bad girl did not speak to me just now and even hung up on me. No, I have to talk to her properly! "


    Gu Fei lowered her voice and said, "grandmother of the Sun family, Gu Ming ran away after hitting me. "


    Grandmother of the Sun Family''s face darkened. "Don''t be afraid of this uneducated child. She can''t run away. I''ll get your uncle to call the police and get the police to arrest her and lock her up in jail for a few days. "


    Gu Fei felt great when she heard this, but.. She pretended to say, "grandmother of the Sun family, I can''t. My mother was so angry with Gu Ming that she was hospitalized. I''m in the hospital now, so it''s better not to call the police. There are a lot of things at home. Grandmother of the Sun family, how about this? When mother''s condition is better, you can talk to mother and make Gu Ming listen to her. "


    When grandmother of the Sun family heard that mother Gu was sick, she became anxious. "What illness did your mother get? When did it happen? Wasn''t she fine just now? "


    Gu Fei emphasized again, "it''s because of Gu Ming''s anger. Otherwise, my mother wouldn''t have been admitted to the hospital. "


    Grandmother of the Sun family''s face turned black. "that bad girl, Gu Ming, is a troublemaker. Good Fei, quickly go and take care of your mother. When your mother is discharged from the hospital, we''ll settle the score with Gu Ming. Good girl, which hospital is your mother in? I''ll come over to see her. "


    Grandmother of the Sun Family was old. Usually, they would not tell her if their children or grandchildren had a minor illness. The elderly would have to go through a lot of trouble by car. If they really felt sorry for her, they would usually hide it if they could. Unlike Gu Fei, who wished that grandmother of the Sun Family would fly over and support her. She believed that.. If grandmother of the Sun family came over, the Gu family would definitely not dare to do anything to her!


    Gu Fei pretended to say, "grandmother, my mother is only suffering from a minor illness. Don''t come over. Coming and going here is not good for your health. " After saying that, Gu Fei sighed and added, "I''m just afraid that my mom will be fooled by Gu Ming. When that happens, Gu Ming will say that I hit her first. Sigh, I''m just afraid that my dad will hit me. "


    She deliberately said it in a miserable manner.


    How could that be!


    Grandmother of the Sun family couldn''t sit still anymore and said firmly, "report the hospital to me. I''ll go there right away. "


    Gu Fei happily reported the hospital''s address and then hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    When Gu Fei stepped on the last step, a hand reached out from behind and covered Gu Fei''s mouth, dragging Gu Fei down... ...


    Gu Fei screamed in fear, but her voice was stuck in her throat.


    Who Was it?


    Who Was it?


    Could it be Gu Ming Did she want to kill him to silence him... ...


    But it wasn''t.


    Gu Ming was outside mother Gu''s room. When she walked into the room, mother Gu was lying on the bed with a happy expression and a faint smile on her face. Father Gu wasn''t in the room.


    Gu Ming didn''t understand. What was there to be happy about when she was sick.


    When mother Gu saw Gu Ming, she pulled Gu Ming and impatiently shared a piece of good news with Gu Ming. "Ming Ming, you''ll have a younger brother or sister soon. " That''s right, she was pregnant.


    Gu Ming was surprised.


    It wasn''t like this in her previous life. Forget it, the previous life was the previous life, and this life was this life. It was always different.


    It was a good thing after all.


    Gu Ming was also happy. Duan Tianyi muttered at the side, "this old clam is pregnant with a Pearl. "


    Gu Ming''s expression froze. Taking advantage of Gu Ming''s mother''s lack of attention, she coldly glared at Duan Tianyi. She used her eyes to tell him, "do you not want to go back? "?


    Duan Tianyi immediately shut up.


    Gu Ming talked to Gu Ming''s mother for a while before she suddenly remembered. "Mom, where''s my dad? "


    Gu Ming''s mother smiled and said, "he''s at the doctor''s. He said that he went to ask for advice on how to take care of a pregnant woman. Your Dad is really meticulous. " Her face was full of happiness.


    What made her feel strange was that Gu Ming''s mother actually did not ask about Gu Fei''s whereabouts. Gu Fei was not around. Could it be that the hypnosis had been lifted?


    Thus, Gu Ming asked tentatively, "Mom, Gu Fei... "


    Gu Ming''s mother listened carefully.


    Gu Ming continued to ask, "she didn''t come over? "


    Gu Ming''s mother looked at Gu Ming in confusion. "Gu Fei? I don''t know this person. Why did she come over? "


    She didn''t know him. She actually didn''t know him.


    She hadn''t even left for ten minutes. What exactly happened during this period?


    Gu Ming answered very calmly, "Oh, maybe I remembered wrongly. Maybe her surname is Bai, " she said casually.


    Her surname was Bai, and her name was Fei.


    Bai Fei?


    When Gu Ming''s mother heard this name.. She had an impression. "Oh, you''re talking about Bai Fei. Your father told me about this person. He said that he''s a liar. I think he saved your grandmother''s life before. Later on, he borrowed our house and even lied to your grandmother until she became an adult. That Bai Fei got a lot of benefits from us. "


    Gu Ming could not help but laugh.


    She laughed very happily.


    She had to admit that her father was really fast. In just a short while, not only did he erase Bai Mo''s memory from Gu Ming''s mother''s mind, but he also forced some of Bai Fei''s bad memories into it.


    Amazing!


    When Gu Ming''s mother saw Gu Ming laughing, she massaged her temples and said, "recently, I don''t know why, but my memory has become much worse. I can''t remember many things in the past. Sigh, if it wasn''t for your father telling me, I really wouldn''t have remembered the name Bai Fei. "


    Gu Fei had been with Gu Fei for the past few years, so it was a little difficult to completely erase it. However, it still made sense to change Gu Fei''s story to someone else''s. That was why Father Gu arranged it this way.


    Duan Tianyi looked at them in disbelief.


    Duan Tianyi and Gu Fei''s relationship couldn''t be said to be unfamiliar. However, what he heard from Gu Fei was that mother Gu doted on Gu Fei, and Gu Fei was the little princess of the Gu family. But now, it seemed that Gu Fei didn''t mean anything to the Gu family at all. and Gu.. Perhaps she would have to change her surname in the future.


    But, what exactly was going on?


    Was there a mother who didn''t recognize her own daughter, or was there something else going on.


    Soon, Father Gu arrived.


    "How is it? Are you going to be hospitalized for a few days? "


    "Stay for a few days and observe, " Father Gu told mother Gu about the hospital''s instructions. He said to her, "the hospital said that you were too emotional, and the fetus was slightly affected. "


    Mother Gu was puzzled. "Why would I be emotional? "


    Naturally, she couldn''t mention Gu Fei''s matter, Gu Ming quickly said "It might be aunt. The Chen family has taken money from uncle''s company again. Uncle''s company is almost empty. When we were having dinner at night, aunt hid it from uncle and wanted to borrow money from you to fill this vacancy. "


    Gu was indeed angry. "I already told your uncle not to marry her, but he refused to listen. Now, things have turned out this way. They have brought this upon themselves. "


    Actually, in the end, it was only uncle Sun who suffered. As for Aunt Sun, she was living a comfortable life with her family.


    Father Gu said, "don''t be angry. They are always outsiders and have nothing to do with us. Your brother is not stupid. Does he not know? "


    Mother Gu fell silent.


    Father Gu coaxed again, "don''t think about them. You should think about the child. I heard that a pregnant woman''s bad mood will affect the child''s growth. You should smile more. "


    Mother Gu heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally forgotten about Sun Moxuan and his family.


    In the ward, the family of three was happy and harmonious.


    It was getting late.


    Gu Ming still had to go to school tomorrow, so mother Gu started to chase her away. "Ming Ming, you still have school tomorrow, right? Go home quickly. "


    After mother Gu finished speaking, she looked at Father Gu and said, "ask your father to send you home. "


    Gu Ming rejected her. "No need, mother. I still have a friend in this hospital. I''ll go and see him later before I go home. "


    Mother Gu knew about this matter. It seemed to be Gu Ming''s classmate. What was missing in her mind was Gu Fei''s memory, not Gu Ming''s. However, when she recalled, her mind was more filled with the argument with Gu Ming. It was strange. Why were they arguing?


    She had a headache and could not understand.


    Father Gu stood up and said, "I''ll send her off. "


    Gu Ming and father Gu went out one after another. They still had something to say.


    "Dad, how can mom not remember Gu Fei? " Gu Ming asked in a low voice as she walked.


    Father Gu''s tone was a little heavy. "other than the time when Bai Fei hypnotized her, before this, your mother has already been maliciously hypnotized once. It is difficult to completely remove the hypnosis. In addition, your mother is pregnant. If it is forcefully removed, her body will be injured. Therefore, I decided to wait for the child to be born before resolving this matter. "


    "Then why... "


    "You want to ask why you want your mother to forget Bai Fei''s memories, right? " Father Gu said calmly "Bai Fei has lived in our house for three years, but look at what she did just now. She was just playing some petty tricks. If you don''t let your mother forget her, who knows what she will do next. Also, think about your grandmother of the Sun Family. I don''t want to see this scene. " Gu Ming thought of Gu Fei bringing along grandmother of the Sun Family and her mother... ... He couldn''t help but feel a chill ...


    Father Gu paused He then said, "So, I''ve decided to wait until your mother''s health is better before bringing her overseas to have a baby. Your grandmother''s matter and the Chen family''s matter are all troublesome. "You''re now in your third year of high school. If you don''t want to take the college entrance exam, I can find a school for you overseas. When that time comes, you can directly go to university overseas. What do you think? "


    Gu Ming said, "where are you going? I don''t want to go abroad. I want to take the college entrance exam. "


    Father Gu smiled at her. "You have to think clearly. When your mother and I go abroad, you''ll be the only one left in the country. Can you handle the matters at home? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "Don''t worry, I can handle it. " The matter between Xing Hu and Zhang Jin had not been settled yet. It would start the day after tomorrow night. She had been worried about using some excuse to ''stay out all night. '' Now, she didn''t even need to think of a reason.


    After she finished speaking.. Suddenly, she said, "Dad, where will I live in the future? The school dormitory hasn''t been built yet. I don''t want to squeeze in with the juniors. I think I''ll rent a room near the school. Anyway, there''s only one year left in the third year of high school. I definitely won''t study here in university. "


    Father Gu asked her, "do you really want to rent it? "


    Gu Ming nodded. "Yes, it''s convenient this way. "


    Father Gu nodded. "there should still be an empty room in your school''s Teacher''s dormitory. I''ll ask someone when the time comes. You''ll live in the school. It''s safe there. " He was worried about Gu Ming living outside.


    After he said that, he added, "you''ll go back to our old residence tonight. Wake up earlier tomorrow and let the driver send you. " Usually, the driver would send Father Gu to and from work. Now that Father Gu had decided to give him a holiday, the driver naturally had nothing to do.


    "I understand. "


    "Forget it, I''ll get the driver to come and pick you up. It''s so late at night, it''s not convenient for a girl to take a car. " As he spoke, he called the driver at home and asked the middle-aged driver to come and pick up Gu Ming.


    "It''ll take about 45 minutes. Don''t you still have to see your classmates? Go now. "


    "okay, I''ll go then. " Gu Ming waved goodbye to Father Gu.


    Although Father Gu was not a perfect husband, he was a qualified father.


    Gu Ming went to see Chen Xuanji directly. Chen Xuanji was also in the hospital. He had already left the emergency room and was moved to the intensive care unit.


    On the way, Duan Tianyi started to ask Gu Ming, "what''s going on in your family? How did Gu Fei Become Bai Fei? " To be honest, he was quite curious.


    Gu Ming squinted at him and asked, "you know Gu Fei? What''s your relationship with her? " Gu Fei was used to calling him that. It was really difficult for her to change her name to Bai Fei.


    Duan Tianyi immediately said vigilantly, "not really. " Duan Tianyi knew Gu Ming, but Gu Ming did not know Duan Tianyi at the moment. Moreover, Duan Tianyi definitely did not dare to let Gu Ming know that he was the one who caused the car accident.


    This matter had to be concealed.


    Although he had a ''what'' relationship with Gu Fei, Duan Tianyi was someone who valued his life more than anyone else. Compared to his life, everything else had to wait.


    Duan Tianyi didn''t talk about Gu Fei anymore. Instead, he talked about himself. He asked Gu Ming, "when are you going to send me home? "


    Gu Ming looked up at him. "It has to be during the day. Also, I''m at school. I have to rest first. "


    "How are you going to the Duan family during the day? Under what name? " Duan Tianyi pressed.


    He didn''t believe that Gu Ming could go in during the day. The Duan family had bodyguards and guards, and they were very strict.


    "It''s none of your business, " Gu Ming said coldly. In fact, she could let the little black cat or Xing Hu help to go to the Duan family at night to check out the situation and find out the background. However, there was no need to tell Duan Tianyi about this. After all, they were not familiar with each other.


    Duan Tianyi''s mood became very bad. "Time is life. Do you know that if I go too late, what if I die? "


    Gu Ming looked at him with a faint smile. "Did I cause your death? "


    Duan Tianyi was speechless.


    Gu Ming continued, "if I remember correctly, I was the one who brought you down from the bus of death. From the looks of it, I saved you. Is this your attitude towards your savior? "


    Duan Tianyi didn''t say anything else and followed behind Gu Ming sullenly.


    It wasn''t that Gu Ming didn''t take Duan Tianyi''s matter to heart, but things had to be sorted out. Chen Xuanji was still lying on the ground, and there was still Xing Hu and Zhang Jin. No, it should be said that only Xing Hu was left. As for the matter of his resurrection and Lord Yu''s bank card, Gu Ming had to return it as well She had a lot of things to do.


    What she thought was that she would first let the little black cat secretly go to the Duan family to see where Duan Tianyi''s body was. If she could find it out, if she was only left with a breath and her life was hanging by a thread, she would definitely settle Duan Tianyi''s matter first. But if Duan Tianyi''s life wasn''t in danger.. Or if she became a vegetable or something like that, then Duan Tianyi should wait.


    When Gu Ming went to the ICU, she saw that Xing Hu and Zhang Jin were guarding outside the ward. They came out after seeing Chen Xuanji. Because of the heavy Yin Energy in the soul, Chen Xuanji''s Yin energy was heavier, so the two of them were together Xing Hu and Zhang Jin were afraid that they would bring bad influence to Chen Xuanji.


    Duan Tianyi also saw Xing Hu and Zhang Jin. One of them was big and stupid, while the other was thin and weak.


    At first, he thought it was just an ordinary relationship between family members and patients, until Gu Ming avoided the surveillance camera and asked them, "how is Chen Xuanji? "


    Xing Hu''s face was solemn. "He said that as long as today is over, he will pass the critical period. "


    Zhang Jin still had a lingering fear. "Yes, fortunately, his heart grows in the middle. It really grows on the right like an ordinary person. He died a long time ago. "


    Gu Ming glanced at Chen Xuanji who was in the ICU and asked Zhang Jin, "aren''t you going out to look for him today... " she was talking about looking for his body.


    Zhang Jin shook his head swiftly. "Forget it. Even if we find him, he''ll stink. " Then, he said jokingly, "why don''t we wait until we''re free and wander around to see who''s about to die, then we''ll think of a way to squeeze in. "


    Duan Tianyi didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    He couldn''t help but ask Gu Ming, "what are you looking for? What do you mean squeeze in? " He could only follow Gu Ming around and had nothing to do. Gossip could relieve boredom anyway, so there was no harm in asking.


    Don''t misunderstand. He was a normal man, but he didn''t have a gossipy heart. He was just bored.


    After Duan Tianyi spoke, there was a moment of silence around them.


    Xing Hu was the first to react. He pointed at Duan Tianyi and asked Gu Ming, "you guys Know Each Other? I thought he was just passing by. I didn''t expect that he could actually see us. "


    When Duan Tianyi heard this, his face instantly turned pale. "You guys are ghosts? "


    Xing Hu didn''t agree with this and emphasized, "it''s only temporary separation from the body. "


    Duan Tianyi''s first reaction was the same as him. Then, he realized something else. "Can you not follow Gu Ming? "


    Xing Hu asked curiously, "why do we have to follow Gu Ming? "


    Duan Tianyi stared at him. "three meters... "


    Gu Ming interrupted him. "Only you are. "


    Duan Tianyi died.


    How could he be so miserable?


    Xing Hu and Zhang Jin didn''t plan to leave. This was a hospital anyway, and the Yin Energy was heavy. It was good for them, and there was no one at home. It didn''t matter whether they came back or not.


    Gu Ming was about to leave, and Duan Tianyi could not leave three meters away from her, so he could only follow her.


    Unknowingly, half an hour had passed, and the driver uncle would arrive in 15 minutes. Gu Ming went downstairs, and she even went to the stairs where she had argued with Gu Fei before to check. Gu Fei was not there.


    She could not help but feel a little strange. With Gu Fei''s character, it was impossible for her to endure her anger and go home. She had to make a scene, so why didn''t she come?


    Gu Ming found the answer at the hospital entrance.


    Because the grandmother of the Sun family, who supported Gu Fei, had come.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73: 072148 The highest score!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Grandmother of the Sun family saw Gu Ming and pulled a long face. "What are you waiting for? Help me up. " It turned out that grandmother of the Sun family had been brought here by the aunts because Sun Moxuan and his family were still on their way back and they had not bumped into each other Grandmother of the Sun family could not wait and came by herself.


    In her heart, Gu Ming, this child, had not been taught well. She looked average, her grades were not good, she loved to lie, and she also loved to fool around with boys. She naturally did not like such a child. If it was not for the fact that this child was born from her own daughter, she would not even want to look at him.


    Just as they were talking, Father Gu called. "Ming Ming, the driver has arrived. The hospital parking space is full. Go look for him outside. "


    When Gu Ming heard this, she told him about the grandmother of the Sun family coming over. "Dad, grandmother is here. She said that she wants me to bring her up to look for you guys. "


    When Father Gu heard this, he frowned. "Why is she here? Who sent her here? "


    Gu Ming said, "grandmother came alone. Uncle and the others are not here. It seems that the servants of the Sun family sent her here. Dad, tell the driver to wait for a while. I will send grandmother up before... "


    Father Gu interrupted her, "no need. I''ll go down to pick up your grandma. You go straight home. It''s not early now. The old house is far from the school. You still have to wake up early tomorrow. It''s better to go back and rest early. "


    After Father Gu finished speaking, he hung up the phone and went downstairs.


    On the other side, Gu Ming smiled and said to the grandmother of the Sun family, "Grandma, my dad said that he''s coming to pick you up. Please wait here for a while. Then I''ll leave first. Goodbye. " No matter how much Gu Ming disliked the grandmother of the Sun Family in her heart, she still had to respect the old and love the young in front of outsiders This was how society was like. No matter what the reason was, if they quarreled with the elderly on the street, it was always the young people''s fault.


    Gu Ming did not wait for the grandmother of the Sun family to get angry and left.


    The reaction of the grandmother of the Sun family was a little slow. After Gu Ming had walked far away, she said to Gu Ming''s back, "bad girl, your mother raised you up so big. This is how you treat me, Huh? "


    Gu Ming had already walked far away. No matter what the grandmother of the Sun family said, Gu Ming could not hear it anymore.


    When Father Gu saw the grandmother of the Sun Family, the grandmother of the Sun family was angry. However, after seeing Father Gu, the grandmother of the Sun family became especially kind. The grandmother of the Sun Family was still satisfied with this son-in-law.


    Father Gu was rather polite to grandmother of the Sun family. He gently invited grandmother of the Sun family to go up to the elevator Grandmother of the Sun family suddenly asked, "where''s Feifei? Is She at Caiyu''s? This child is close to me. If she knew I was coming, she would definitely come to pick me up. "


    Father Gu''s expression did not change. "I don''t know. I was busy just now and didn''t notice her. " He did not want to say more.


    This matter was complicated. Furthermore, he knew grandmother of the Sun Family''s character. It was not wise to say this at the hospital because grandmother of the Sun family might quarrel on the spot. Father Gu decided to send grandmother of the Sun Family Home First.


    Grandmother of the Sun family frowned. "I don''t know. Feifei is your child. Why don''t you care about her... "


    Father Gu did not want to listen to her nagging and interrupted her, "caiyu is pregnant. "


    Grandmother of the Sun family''s voice suddenly became hoarse. Then, she grinned with extreme joy. "Oh my, God bless. My CAIYU is pregnant again. This time, she has to give birth to a boy at least. " The old man came from the old society The fact that her daughter did not give birth to a son had always been a big rock in her heart. Now that her daughter was pregnant again, she was very happy.


    Of course, if she could smoothly give birth to a boy, then she would be able to let go of this huge burden in her heart.


    At this time, she had long forgotten about Gu Fei.


    ?`?`


    Before Gu Ming could walk out of the hospital, the little black cat jumped out of the flower bed. When she saw the little black cat, she smiled. This smart cat.


    She bent down, carried the little black cat, and walked out of the hospital.


    Very soon, she found her own car. The uncle driver was already waiting. Gu Ming brought the cat into the car, and Duan Tianyi also squeezed into the car. At night, the road was clear. Not long after, Gu Ming returned home, and the uncle driver also returned.


    She carried the little black cat back to her bedroom.


    She saw Duan Tianyi standing beside her and took out the wordless tomes again. Then, she said to Duan Tianyi, "go in and take a look. " Duan Tianyi indeed refused. "I won''t. "


    Gu Ming said, "If you don''t go in, how do I know if you''re dead or not? "


    Duan Tianyi didn''t believe her. "Why do I have to go in? If I didn''t fall out this time, you might not let me out in the future. "


    Gu Ming explained, "I have an exam today, and I have to go to the ladies'' room. It''s inconvenient, so I thought about it and didn''t let you out. "


    Duan Tianyi looked in the direction of the bathroom and said coldly, "you want to take a shower, so you want to trick me into going in? "


    Gu Ming raised the little black cat in her hand and raised her eyebrows at him. "This time, there''s little black, so you can''t go in. "


    Duan Tianyi didn''t believe it.


    At this moment, the little black cat said, "out of body? "


    Duan Tianyi''s legs went weak and he almost fell down. This cat had turned into a spirit He had never heard a cat talk before.


    Gu Ming was used to it and calmly said to the little black cat, "the strange thing is, he can''t be three meters away from me. What caused this? "


    The little black cat was deep in thought. "If his soul left his body, his main body should still be alive. As for why he can''t be three meters away from you, is there any Karma between the two of you? "


    Otherwise, fate would not be linked.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and told her about the incident on the bus that night.


    The little black cat looked at Gu Ming silently. "You''re really bold. You even dare to get on the bus to the underworld. "


    Gu Ming''s face was full of black lines. "I don''t know. Besides, in the past, didn''t the story say that there was a bull''s head and a Horse''s face? Why did it change to a bus now? It''s still the same as our cars in the city. Who can tell the difference? "


    The little black cat continued to say quietly, "humans have made so much progress. It''s normal for the Netherworld to keep up with the Times. "


    "Have you seen it before? "


    "No. "


    "Then how do you know... "


    "everyone says so. "


    Duan Tianyi, who was listening at the side, was in a mess. It was not easy for him to accept the fact that cats could talk. Now, he was being added with something called the Netherworld? What the heck?


    Wasn''t this the era of Science and technology? Where did the old superstitions come from? Moreover, after the founding of the country, animals could no longer become spirits. What''s with the Netherworld? If the country knew about this, wouldn''t they be killed.


    Gu Ming saw Duan Tianyi and had a new question. "Is there any difference between an out-of-body soul and an out-of-body soul? "


    The little black cat summarized simply, "the former is still alive. Later on, it died. "


    "Then, how do you distinguish the two? "


    "generally speaking, it''s not easy to distinguish them. However, you can read the words. Gray can still be saved, and black can not be saved. " From the heavenly tomes, wasn''t this how the life and death book was used.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and looked at Duan Tianyi. She silently opened the wordless tomes from the back and muttered, "Duan Tianyi. " Very soon, a light gray name appeared ¡ª Duan Tianyi.


    Oh, it was possible to find out without stuffing a certain someone into it.


    Gu Ming was relieved. It seemed that the matter of Duan Tianyi could be delayed. She counted the time and then said to Duan Tianyi, "tomorrow at noon, I''ll think of a way to bring you and it to the Duan family to have a look. "


    Duan Tianyi was delighted.


    Gu Ming turned to ask the little black cat, "how can he stuff him into his own body like this? Could it be that he''s the same as Xing Hu? "


    "No, that depends on the condition of his body. It also depends on whether his body has been taken over by the lonely souls and wild ghosts. "


    What?


    The wandering ghosts would take over someone else''s body?


    "Use a corpse to return a soul? " Gu Ming blurted out.


    "That''s right. " The little black cat nodded. Then, it suddenly said something "actually, you can leave this matter to that person surnamed Tang. Doesn''t he have a yellow talisman? The Freedom Talisman can allow this person to not have to maintain a three-meter distance from you. "


    "How could I have forgotten about him! " Gu Ming slapped her head in frustration. Yes, Tang Heping was in charge of these matters. If she told Tang Heping, she wouldn''t even need to find time to solve Duan Tianyi''s matter. She could just let Tang Heping and the others solve it.


    Duan Tianyi stretched her head over and asked, "Tang? WHO''s that? "


    Gu Ming didn''t even raise her head. "someone who can help you. "


    Duan Tianyi waited quietly.


    Gu Ming dialed Tang Heping''s number and very quickly, the call was picked up. "Teacher Tang, are you busy? " Gu Ming asked.


    Tang Heping''s voice was very tired. "If there''s anything, just say it. "


    Gu Ming briefly recounted Duan Tianyi''s matter and then said, "teacher Tang, do you have the Freedom Talisman? "


    Tang heping roared, "No! Even if I do, I won''t use it! Talisman papers are very expensive, very expensive! Our funds have already been overdrawn and we CAN''T AFFORD IT! "


    He was really angry.


    Gu Ming asked, "then what should we do? "


    When Tang Heping heard this, his tone immediately softened He coaxed, "that''s why you have to look for ye Xiao. Let''s not talk about anything else, he''s an expert at drawing talismans himself. Even if we don''t have the money to buy it at the auction, we can ask him to help us draw a few. "


    Gu Ming''s ears were sharp enough to catch three words, "auction? Didn''t you say that it was a family banquet? "


    Tang heping coughed, "after the family banquet. Actually, most people go to the Ye family''s family banquet for this reason. In the Ye family, no one is allowed to kill for no reason. Everyone''s life is guaranteed, and the things inside are good too, so everyone is trying their best to go. "


    Gu Ming narrowed her eyes as she thought, looks like Tang Heping is hiding something.


    She continued to ask, "does the Ye family have that much power? "


    Tang Heping did not hide it from her anymore. He lowered his voice and said, "have you heard of the ten great families? The Ye family is one of them. Although they don''t admit it, everyone knows that they are related to the ten great families. "


    The little black cat said that Ye Xiao had the scent of the Yin Yang family.


    Gu Ming asked, "do you know of the Yin Yang family? "


    Tang Heping''s pupils constricted, "the Yin Yang family, where did you hear the news? "


    "I forgot. I overheard it by accident. But why are you reacting so strongly? " Gu Ming asked.


    Tang Heping was silent for a long time before he sighed. "The Yin Yang family was once the strongest family among the ten great families. However, their family has been missing for a hundred years. "


    "How do you know? " Gu Ming was curious. How did Tang Heping know about what happened a hundred years ago?


    Tang heping touched his nose. "Didn''t I tell you? Their files are in our department''s computer. I saw it in there. ". "Hey, hey, aren''t we talking about that Duan Tianyi thing? Why are we talking about the Yin-yang family? Alright, it''s getting late. We''ll talk about it when we get to school tomorrow. "


    Tang heping hung up the phone.


    However, after he hung up the phone, he left the house again. Duan Tianyi, Duan family, out of body and soul He went to take a look. This kind of work of theirs was always day and night.


    "..."


    Gu Ming looked at the phone that was hung up and shook her head. She was wondering why Tang Heping thought so highly of Ye Xiao. If it was just an invitation to a family banquet, it shouldn''t be difficult for Tang Heping.


    After all, Tang Heping had known Ye Xiao before, even though their relationship was average.


    But the problem was that she was even more unfamiliar with Ye Xiao. They had only met once. Moreover, she did not have a good impression of Ye Xiao. The cold, sharp-tongued, and poisonous boy was just too handsome. She could not bear to beat him up even if she wanted to.


    Just as Gu Ming was thinking about all these miscellaneous things, Duan Tianyi spoke up. "How is it? Has that guy surnamed Tang agreed to help me? "


    Gu Ming looked up at him. "Yes, he said to talk about it at school tomorrow. "


    The little black cat patted Gu Ming''s shoulder. "We have to get a few better spirit jades, just like the one I found last time. " With Gu Ming''s current ability, it was a little difficult to do it.


    Gu Ming said, "okay, I''ll pay attention. " Tomorrow or the day after, she had to squeeze some time to go and take a look.


    The little black cat reminded her, "that kind of jade is not easy to find. We only have two days. If we can''t find it in two days, you... have to use your spiritual power to help Xing Hu. I''m afraid that your spiritual power is not enough, and it will backfire. "


    Gu Ming''s face darkened. "I understand. I''ll pay attention. "


    Logically speaking, this kind of thing shouldn''t be said in front of Duan Tianyi. However, Duan Tianyi was currently in an out-of-body state, and he had to be within three meters of Gu Ming. He couldn''t avoid it even if he wanted to, so he might as well not hide it.


    Duan Tianyi was especially tactful. He only listened and didn''t say anything.


    It was getting late. Gu Ming brought her clothes to the bathroom. After taking a shower, she looked at herself in the mirror and pinched the flesh on her waist. Yes, she looked a little skinny.


    She remembered that there was a gym on the first floor. Let''s go exercise. This body''s foundation is a little weak. Let''s exercise for half an hour first.


    Gu Ming changed into her sportswear and went to the gym on the first floor. She began to train her body as hard as she could.


    She had only run on the TREADMILL for ten minutes. The sweat on her body was flowing like water. Gu Ming gritted her teeth and persevered. In a flash, half an hour had passed. She did not go back to the room but started to do abdominal training again.


    She stayed in the gym for an entire hour.


    Duan Tianyi Yawned Out of boredom.


    The little black cat squatted in the living room and changed the channel with the remote control. When it switched to a melodramatic drama, it stopped.


    Yes, it was a cat that liked to watch TV.


    That night, Gu Ming slept very soundly. The next day, when she woke up, her back was sore. This was how it was when she started exercising.


    She got up early, took the keys, and walked a few rounds on the road in her sportswear. Then, she came back and took a shower. When it was almost seven o''clock, the driver came to pick her up.


    She stuffed the little black cat into her backpack and took it with her to school.


    When they arrived at school, Duan Tianyi had been urging her to look for Tang Heping, but the problem was that Tang didn''t come at all.


    He didn''t come until the first class.


    Duan Tianyi''s face was Sullen.


    The third class was Chinese class, which was also Tang Heping''s class. He finally came!


    Gu Ming complained silently. As a class teacher, shouldn''t she come during self-study?


    Tang heping carried a stack of test papers into the classroom. He put the test papers on the podium and said Lazily, "the scores of your Chinese test papers are out. Now, the team leaders of the famous team come up and take the test papers down and distribute them to everyone. "


    The group leaders of the four groups went to the podium and distributed the papers.


    As they distributed the papers, they secretly looked at the scores.


    Coincidentally, it was Gu Ming''s turn. The group leader who distributed the papers looked at Gu Ming''s score and his eyes were wide open. The full score was 150. Gu Ming scored 148 and only got two points deducted!


    Did his eyes go blurry?


    Or was it actually 48 and he got an extra 1?


    He only felt his head swell. He thought that the reading of the classical Chinese and the rest of the papers were quite difficult. There was also the composition. It was easy to score, but it was difficult to score high points. He did not have to work hard to do it. He could barely score 100 points, but 148.. How could such a score be possible!


    In other words, Gu Ming''s paper only lost two points. Oh my God!


    The group leader walked to Gu Ming''s side and stared at the paper for a long time. Gu Ming felt that he had stood for too long. She stretched out her head and saw that it was her own paper. She took the paper and said, "thank you. "


    The group leader looked at Gu Ming in a daze. After a long time, he asked, "how did you score 148 points? "


    Gu Ming flipped through the paper and said, "Oh, the essay lost two points. "


    She thought that the other person was asking why she didn''t get 150 but only got 148 points. In fact, the person''s group leader was asking how did you get 148 points!


    Wasn''t that too awesome! !


    When the students next to them heard their conversation, their eyes were wide open. The students at the front were trying their best to look back, while the students on the left and right were trying their best to get closer to Gu Ming. "Gu Ming, how much did you get? 148? Are you serious? This isn''t mathematics, how could you get so high? "


    No one believed it.


    Gu Ming said calmly, "it''s not a perfect score, it''s not high. "


    The people around sucked in a breath of cold air. Gu Ming actually wanted to get a perfect score How was that possible? When it came to composition, even the teachers would deduct a few points!


    After the papers were distributed, Tang Heping saw that there was a lot of noise behind them, so he patted the blackboard and wiped it. "students at the back, be quiet. "


    Tang Heping had never been a language teacher in the past. However, he had gone to school before, so he knew how language teachers taught. But now, there was no need to teach. He could just directly teach the papers and read them.


    This was Tang Heping''s first day as a teacher. He took the test papers and the answers and began to teach.


    The students did not want to hear about this. They wanted to hear about the scores. They wanted to hear about the highest scores in their own class and the highest scores in other classes. What was the average score of their class!


    THEY WANTED TO GOSSIP!


    They also wanted to know the scores of the other subjects. Since the language papers were out, how far could the other papers be!


    Tang Heping talked about the questions for a while, and the class monitor raised his trembling hand.


    Tang heping raised his eyebrows and made the class monitor stand up. "Is there something you don''t understand? "


    The class monitor shook his head repeatedly. "No, teacher. I want to ask, has our class''s Chinese results been released? "


    The Chinese class representative raised his hand. "teacher, other than Chinese, have the results for the other subjects been released? "


    All the students in the class looked at Tang heping curiously.


    Tang heping looked at them and laughed. "The other subjects are still grading papers. Because Chinese is the first subject to be tested, they are the first to be released. As for the highest score, well, this is our class''s result sheet. Class Monitor, post it by the door after class and let everyone have a look. "


    The class monitor came up and took down the score sheet.


    His eyes quickly scanned the score sheet. Finally, his gaze fell on the name of Gu Ming, who was at the bottom of the list. Gu Ming was ranked at the bottom of the list last time. This time, her score sheet was ranked according to her previous score.


    The class monitor looked at Gu Ming''s score in disbelief. 148 points. Could what the students said just now be true?


    He raised his head and looked at Tang heping with difficulty. "teacher, Gu Ming scored 148 points. She, she... "


    Tang heping nodded. "Her Chinese is the highest score in the school. The second place is in class one, with 145 points. "


    Gu Ming had actually surpassed class one!


    At this moment, all the students looked at Gu Ming. At this moment, they only had one thought in their hearts: Gu Ming was really amazing!


    A thought popped up in someone''s mind: could Gu Ming''s score be copied?


    Immediately, they denied this thought. Impossible Gu Ming''s score was the highest. Who Did she copy from Who could copy for her?


    ?`?`


    At this moment, in class one.


    In the same language class, after the papers were handed out, the female student who scored 145 sat up straight with a smile on her face. 145 points, three points deducted from her composition and two points deducted from the front. All in all, it was not bad.


    Her language was considered to be in the top three in the class. This time, she was especially happy to be first and was waiting for the teacher''s praise.


    She was so excited that she did not notice that the language teacher''s expression was especially conflicted.


    The language teacher of class one supported herself on the podium with both hands and said in a serious tone, "the scores have been handed out. Overall, our class did well. Our grade is still the first in the average grade. Those with more than 130 points accounted for half of the class. "


    "Student Ning Meng scored 145 points, which is the highest score in our class and also the second in the grade. "


    Ning Meng was the female student who was three points lower than Gu Ming. When she heard this, she was stunned. 145 points, first in class one, second in the grade.


    How could it be?


    Wasn''t class one''s grade ranking the same as the grade ranking? She was the highest score in class one. How could she be second in the grade Who snatched the first place?


    The language teacher of class one did not say who was the first in the grade. Instead, she looked at Gu Fei She started to criticize her harshly, "student Gu Fei, what''s wrong with your language? Didn''t you get more than 130 points last time? How could you fail the mock exam this time? You must know that you''re the only one in the class who failed! How did you take the exam? ! "


    Gu Fei sat in her seat and did not move.


    The language teacher saw Gu Fei''s attitude and became even angrier "Gu Fei, I''m talking to you. Don''t be so great just because you got 10 points last time. That was last year''s result. Grade two and grade three don''t count. Let me tell you, your language seriously dragged down class one. Don''t take it lightly. You, YOU STAND UP I''m talking to you, do you hear me? !"


    The Chinese language teacher''s roar rang out in the classroom.


    Gu Fei seemed to have understood. She stood up quickly and lowered her head to admit her mistake. "Teacher, I know I''m wrong. There was an accident on the day of the exam, that''s why it happened. I promise, it won''t happen again. "


    When some of the students in the class heard this, they sneered in their hearts. It won''t happen again?


    Impossible!


    Gu Fei had always been a bad student in the small exam. She had always been a good student in the big exam. She had never changed since the first year of high school All the teachers in class one had always been in charge of the college entrance exam class, so they might not be aware of this situation.


    Other than the class teacher in charge of class one, when the class teacher took over the class, she would review all the students''previous grades. Therefore, he knew about Gu Fei''s situation.


    The mock exam this time was the first exam of the third year of high school. He was prepared to wait until the results were out before deciding.


    However, after seeing Gu Fei''s grades, he decided to have a good talk with Gu Fei. After all, Gu Fei''s grades were not very stable, so he had to find the reason. Otherwise, other than the final exam, she would always be a hindrance, which would affect the average grade of class one.


    Gu Fei stood up. At the beginning, she was a little lost.


    Last night, she was taken down the stairs with her mouth covered. At first, she thought that she had met a pervert or a pervert. Later, she realized that it was not the case at all. There was a masked freak who wanted to make a deal with her.


    "anything can be exchanged. "


    When Gu Fei heard this, she immediately expressed her willingness, "I want everything of the Gu family! "


    The masked freak laughed, "what do you want in exchange? "


    Gu Fei rolled her eyes and said, "I want in exchange for Gu Ming''s life. "


    The masked man shook his head, "No, you can only use what you have to trade. If everyone in the world can use other people''s things to trade, why should I look for you? I''ll just use your... ... To exchange for a stone. Isn''t it easy?"He said the word in the ellipsis very softly Gu Fei did not hear him.


    He was talking about the soul.


    He wanted Gu Fei''s soul. Such a dirty soul was great Vanity, greed, selfishness, and stupidity. What Gu Fei had were all the evils of human nature.


    Such a soul was the easiest to obtain.


    Gu Fei bit her lip and asked, "if Gu Ming agrees, can I use her to exchange for what I want? "


    The masked man took out a white piece of paper from his body. "If she''s willing to put her hand on it. "


    Gu Fei thought seriously for a moment. She felt that it was a little difficult to make Gu Ming obey and put her hand on it. Even Gu Ming dared to hit her now. She could not beat Gu Ming, and she could not contact Duan Tianyi. It was better to change her.


    She suddenly asked, "how is my mother? "


    The masked man said, "as long as the person is willing to sign on this, then you can change. "


    Gu Fei''s eyes lit up. "I want to get everything of the Gu family. What can I exchange for it? Life? "


    The masked man only smiled.


    "Can I have ten years of life? " Gu Fei asked.


    The masked man looked at her deeply.


    Gu Fei saw that the masked man did not deny it and thought that the man had agreed. She said happily, "okay, then I''ll use my mother''s life! "


    She took the White Paper from the masked man''s hand.


    Then, the masked man knocked her unconscious, and she lay in the corridor of the hospital for the whole night!


    The hospital was not a good place. Gu Fei did not know that when she fainted, there were many ''things'' around her. However, when she saw the white paper in her hand, she avoided all of them.


    That was the soul contract for the sacrifice. This was the devil''s ''food'' , and those people did not dare to touch it.


    Gu Fei woke up the next morning. When she woke up, she saw that it was not early, so she rushed to the school. This was what she had experienced last night.


    Until now, she thought that she was just dreaming.


    But just now, she saw that piece of paper, the White Paper with the contract!


    She quietly put away the white paper of the contract, and the light in her eyes grew brighter and brighter. She wanted to find mother Gu. Anyway, mother Gu had been hypnotized by her, so she could ask mother Gu to sign the contract when the Gu family was not around!


    Then, she would use mother Gu''s ten years of life to exchange for what she wanted, the Gu family!


    That was how she would do it!


    Who asked mother Gu to treat her badly first? She deserved it!


    Gu Fei was filled with hatred in her heart.


    At this moment, the language teacher''s voice almost pierced through Gu Fei''s ears. "Gu Fei, I''m talking to you. Did you hear me? ! The third question, this multiple choice question, get up and answer it. "


    Gu Fei glanced at the third question. She had just made a mistake on that question. The teacher had just mentioned this question. She had not been listening to the class just now, so she did not know which was the correct answer.


    She quickly glanced at the exam paper of her deskmate and chose C. Thus, Gu Fei said, "teacher, the third answer is correct. "


    The Language Teacher''s face darkened. "I know that C is correct. The question is, why is c correct? I asked you to tell me which other pronunciation is wrong. What were you thinking just now? Why can''t you understand my words? "


    After the language teacher finished speaking, she snorted again. "You''re the only one in the class who made a mistake on this question. "


    Gu Fei''s face instantly flushed red.


    The other students began to whisper among themselves, discussing this matter in low voices. "This question can actually be wrong. Did she listen to the lecture in class? "


    "Yeah, how could such a simple question be wrong? "


    "The teacher asked her to tell the correct answer, but she couldn''t tell it out. Does she really not know? "


    "Who knows? But I heard that her results were quite good in the past. Otherwise, why would she be in class one when the classes were divided? "


    Gu Fei''s face became redder and redder, her hands clenched tightly. These annoying students would kick her when she was down!


    At this moment, the language teacher suddenly asked an unrelated question, "is Gu Ming from class ten your sister? "


    Gu Fei raised her head and looked at the teacher in astonishment before slowly nodding her head.


    Gu Ming. Oh right, Gu Ming''s results were even worse than hers. With Gu Ming as a comparison, the teacher would definitely not say anything more about her. She secretly calculated.


    The language teacher stared at Gu Fei for a long time before letting out a long sigh, "Sigh, dragons have nine sons, and each has their own differences. This kind of thing really can not be forced. "


    He shook his head and said to Gu Fei, "you really should learn from your older sister. She scored 148 points this time and is the first in the entire grade. "


    The students in class one all took a deep breath.


    148?


    Only two points were deducted, and it was still Chinese Where did this monster come from! !


    At this time, they still did not know that this simulation was the city''s ten schools''joint exam. Gu Ming''s Chinese score was not only the highest in city one, but also the highest in the ten schools.


    When Gu Fei heard Gu Ming''s score, her first reaction was, "impossible, she''s lying! No, she''s cheating! "

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74: 073. Signature and transaction


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Cheating?


    Copying the answers or flipping through the book Don''t forget, Gu Ming was ranked first in the whole school. Whose Essay did she copy Besides, it wasn''t easy to copy essays in the Chinese exam.


    Gu Fei''s words made the language teacher want to laugh. She didn''t even use her brain when she spoke. If it was math, physics, and chemistry, people would believe her if she said she copied it to a high level. But Chinese wasn''t dead. How could she copy it?


    The language teacher shook her head. "okay, I really don''t know how you got into class one. If I said you cheated, I would have suspected that you cheated in the final exam last semester. There was a full 60 points between you and now. Even if your grades fluctuated, I''ve never seen it fluctuate like yours. "


    Gu Fei lost all her face after being scolded. In addition, her classmates were all looking at her. She felt even more embarrassed.


    She lowered her head, her entire face was red.


    The language teacher sighed deeply and did not say anything more about Gu Fei. He turned around and returned to the podium, starting to lecture on the topic.


    Gu Fei''s hands were tightly clenched. She felt that this teacher was targeting her!


    They were all looking at her as a joke!


    What was so great about it? When the final exam was over, she would definitely do well!


    ?`


    After class, Gu Ming''s first place in the language single subject was spread throughout the third grade as if she had grown legs. That was the first place. It was not that no one suspected Gu Ming of cheating, but when they thought about it, they felt that it was impossible.


    In a short ten minutes, students from other classes pretended to pass by class 10 from time to time. Some stood outside class 10, while others leaned against the window and tried their best to look inside. They wanted to know which one was Gu Ming!


    A mere student from class 10 actually passed class 1. It was too unbelievable!


    Gu Ming was surrounded and watched countless times.


    She was very calm. In her previous life, she was a Straight-a student. However, in her previous life, even if the surrounding students saw that she was the first place in the city, they would only nod and say a few words, "so amazing. " After that, there was no more follow-up. The teacher was the same It was just a casual compliment because to them, Gu Ming being the best in the city was nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, it was different now. Gu Ming used to be at the back of the pack. She was a poor student, but her results suddenly shot up and she was still the first. The teachers and students were naturally incredulous.


    Gu Ming looked at those people worriedly. It was only the first subject, and these people were already making a fuss. When the results of all six subjects were out, wouldn''t their eyeballs drop out?


    "Gu Ming, why did you do so well? Do you have any secret? "


    "Yes, how did you get the questions? You even got the composition right. YOU''RE SO AMAZING! "


    "Gu Ming, if you manage to guess the questions in the next exam, remember to tell me. I''ll treat you to a meal. "


    These were all enthusiastic classmates.


    Gu Ming smiled and said, "Chinese relies on basic skills, especially composition. This requires daily accumulation. " In the end, she concluded, "I didn''t guess the questions. "


    The Zhou Students didn''t quite believe it. Relying on basic skills Did Gu Ming have such a thing? They knew that Gu Ming bought it even when she entered the first city. Her basic knowledge was very poor.


    They just thought that Gu Ming was unwilling to tell them.


    Since Gu Ming was unwilling to tell them, they could not force her. Some of the students dispersed. Some even said sourly, "aren''t you just afraid that if you guessed correctly and told us, we would get higher grades than you? "


    "STINGY! "


    The ones who said such things were usually girls.


    Gu Ming glanced at the few people who were saying bad things behind her. "If that''s the case, why don''t you guys estimate the questions yourself? You want to ask me for help and even make sarcastic remarks. Do you think that with your attitude, I will help you? "


    Those people left with blushing faces and ears.


    To be honest, if Gu Ming was really asked to evaluate the questions, she would really be able to guess it accurately. This was because she knew the direction of the questions in the year of the third year of high school. After all, she had experienced it once. Moreover, in her previous life, she had done more test papers than all these people combined!


    The last lesson was still Chinese.


    Tang Heping was still lecturing on the test papers. When he lectured, it made Gu Ming speechless. Tang heping was like this. For example, for the first question, this student would talk about it. For the second question, another student would talk about it... ... After one class, the students had finished the previous questions. Tang Heping concluded, "student XX is right. Everyone must remember this type of question. It''s easy to lose points. "


    Hehe, it was really easy to be a language teacher.


    The fourth class was still a language class. Time passed very quickly. In a flash, the school bell rang.


    After the bell rang, Tang Heping said to Gu Ming, "student Gu Ming, come to my office. "


    Of course, Gu Ming knew why Tang heping called her over, but the students did not know. Once Gu Ming and Tang Heping left, the discussion in the classroom started again.


    "Tell me, why do you think teacher Tang called Gu Ming over? "


    "could it be to praise her? "


    "What praise? I think teacher might have suspected that her score was too high, so I brought Gu Ming to the office. "


    "Ah, I remember now. During the language exam, do you guys remember? Gu Ming and I were in the same exam room. At that time, Gu Fei from class one brought a teacher over to testify that Gu Ming cheated. Do you guys still remember? I even said that before. "


    "I see. I was wondering why Gu Ming''s score was so high. So it was cheating. "


    "Gu Ming cheated. How shameless. "


    "Do you guys still remember that there was a cheating post on the day of the exam? It was very popular. Later, it was deleted by the school. Could it be that it was talking about Gu Ming? "


    "unfortunately, the post was deleted and I can''t see it anymore. "


    These words spread very quickly. The rumors were endless. They only chatted for a few sentences, but after they finished chatting, the matter of ''Gu Ming cheating'' seemed to be confirmed. Instantly, the entire school''s students knew about it.


    How could a student from class 10 get first place in the grade? Other than cheating, there was no other way!


    The students began to be dissatisfied and posted their complaints.


    Some of the students wanted to organize themselves and find the principal to tell him about Gu Ming''s situation so that the school could give an explanation.


    Someone stopped them in time. "What are you all panicking for? Wasn''t Gu Ming brought to the office by Teacher Tang? Even if the school handles this matter, they still have to verify it. Let''s wait for the afternoon. If the school doesn''t give an answer, we''ll go to the school leader. "


    "Okay! "


    "It''s impossible to ignore the crooked practice of cheating! "


    Gu Fei mingled among the students and naturally knew about this matter. She had contributed to the development of this matter. She was very diligent in topping the post. However, she had something urgent to do at noon today. Otherwise, she would definitely use all her strength to light the fire, and let those classmates sue Gu Ming at noon!


    Unfortunately, she had to go to the hospital to visit mother Gu at noon, and at the same time, get mother Gu to ''sign'' her name The earlier she signed, the faster she could get everything in the Gu family!


    If she had the Gu family''s property, what was the point of going to school She could just buy a diploma!


    When that time came, when she went shopping abroad, she would want the best of everything. She would even buy those top-notch luxury goods CLOTHES, shoes, bags, watches, cosmetics... ... She would want everything that she could think of !


    She could spend her own money however she wanted!


    Gu Fei went to the hospital happily.


    She had to go in the afternoon. Father Gu went to work in the afternoon. Gu Ming had just been called away by the teacher, and only mother Gu was left in the hospital. At this time, even if mother Gu refused to sign, Gu Fei could still sign with her hand!


    How wonderful!


    *


    In the school office.


    "I went to the Duan family''s house to take a look. The person beside you is still at the Duan family''s house. However, he was stuffed into the basement. It''s dark and damp there, so it''s not a good place. By the way, there''s a blood clot at the back of his head. However, no one from the Duan family helped him save Ye, " Tang Heping told her what he saw at the Duan family''s house yesterday.


    Duan Tianyi became anxious and asked, "am I still breathing? "


    Gu Ming thought, shouldn''t you be asking, ''did you save me? '' However, she didn''t interrupt.


    She looked at Tang heping and seemed to know something.


    Tang heping smiled and said to Duan Tianyi, "don''t worry, I will definitely save you. However... "


    Gu Ming looked at Tang heping in surprise. How could he hear what Duan Tianyi said? She remembered that the special sunglasses on Tang Heping''s face could only see the soul, but he couldn''t hear what the soul was saying!


    Seeing Gu Ming staring at him, Tang Heping turned his head and showed the thing that was stuffed in his ear. "Don''t look at it. It''s this thing that the research institute developed yesterday. It can transfer the sound waves of the soul to a language that can be heard by humans. "


    "Oh, " Gu Ming replied.


    Tang heping continued to chat with Duan Tianyi. "It''s just that my ability is limited. "


    Seeing Tang Heping''s expression, Duan Tianyi smiled and then calmed down. "Oh, what do you want? Or, do you have anything on me that you want? Money, a house, a car? "


    Tang heping quickly said, "it''s not that. It''s something else. I remember that your Duan family invested in a TV series that was shot in the deep mountains and forests. What was it called? "


    A TV series shot in the deep mountains and forests?


    Duan Tianyi thought for a long time but couldn''t think of anything. How could he remember a lousy TV series.


    Gu Ming glanced at them, lowered her head, took out her phone, and searched online. She looked up and added, "it''s the ghost series of the Liaozhai series, little Nie Xiaoqian. "


    Tang heping slammed the table. "Yes, it''s that series. "


    Gu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "what''s wrong with this drama? "


    Duan Tianyi said at the same time, "which celebrity do you want to date in the drama? If it''s someone from our company, I can hook you up. "


    Tang Heping''s face twitched. Dating a celebrity? He didn''t have the time!


    He glared at them. "No, I''m going to the production team with Gu Ming. No, there''s another guy. When the three of us go together, we can play a cameo role or something. "


    Duan Tianyi: "You want to act? "


    Gu Ming asked, "when did I agree? Wait, act? What Act? Why didn''t I know I was going to act? "


    Tang heping waved his hand. "Tell me one by one. "


    He said to Duan Tianyi First "Yes, it''s to arrange three roles in the production team. It''s best if the scenes can be divided into a week. It has to be a week. If you can agree to this, I''ll go to your house right now and send you to the hospital. Then, I''ll find a professional to stuff you into your body. How about that? "


    Duan Tianyi didn''t even think about it. "deal. " Compared to a lousy production team, his life was much more valuable.


    "Hey, Tang, you didn''t agree to go to the mountains and forests. You''re still acting? Seven days? What are you doing? I don''t agree. " Gu Ming refused flatly.


    Tang heping smiled and said, "don''t. We can discuss everything. Maybe you have something that you want. I happen to have it here. Tell me, what do you lack? Let''s discuss this again. This concerns the future of our department. "


    Gu Ming looked at him suspiciously. "Why did you think of acting? What exactly are you doing? "


    Tang heping finally stopped smiling. He glanced at Duan Tianyi and said, "after we solve this matter, we can talk about it in detail. It''s confidential. We can''t talk about it in front of outsiders. " The key point was that this outsider couldn''t leave.


    Duan Tianyi didn''t care about this topic at first, but the problem was that Tang Heping just had to avoid him. Heh, he was even more interested. When he recovered, he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to find out.


    Secret?


    Gu Ming really didn''t understand. was secret related to acting.


    She said, "I still have classes, so I won''t be able to spare a week to go to the deep mountains and old forests. " This was the truth.


    Tang heping smiled. "I''ll arrange it. "


    Gu Ming really had a headache. How long had it been for her to make such a scene? She said speechlessly, "can''t you find someone who has free time? Where''s your subordinate? Can''t you just find a woman to be a guest star? " To be honest, she really hadn''t acted before She didn''t think that her life would have anything to do with these two words.


    Tang heping finally confessed honestly, "you''re the only woman under me now. Moreover, it''s deep in the mountains and forests. Think about it. The signal isn''t good. If I don''t bring you along, if something happens, it won''t be easy to call for help. " He was talking about Gu Ming''s phone.


    A phone that was turned on and off was most suitable for a place with no signal.


    Gu Ming took out her phone from her pocket and threw it to Tang Heping. "Take it with you. You won''t be going. "


    Tang Heping held the phone and pondered for a while, then said, "then I''ll discuss it with that person again. " After saying that, he took out a brand new phone from the drawer. Oh, the phone number was also new. He smiled and gave this thing to Gu Ming "It''s for you. "


    Gu Ming answered it. "looks like you''ve planned this all along. "


    Tang heping smiled. "The phone number is our office''s special number. You can get another private number. This phone is specially made. It''s waterproof and resistant to falling. It''s especially useful. It''s even a double card. You can go to the Business Hall and use your own ID card to get another one. You can use it to contact your family."


    Gu Ming was speechless.


    She put the new phone card into the phone and turned it on. She remembered the number that she had saved in her previous phone. She saved all the previous numbers again. Then, she sent a group text message: "This is my new number. Please save it. ". ¨C Gu Ming.


    As soon as she sent it, Gu Ming''s mother called. "Ming Ming, why did you change your phone number again? "


    Gu Ming was very calm. "My phone was stolen just now. "


    Gu Ming''s mother didn''t say anything when she heard this. "She''s fine now. A phone isn''t worth much. "


    As she was speaking.


    Gu Ming''s right eye suddenly jumped, and an inexplicable sense of unease surged towards her. Gu Ming''s mother''s voice came from the other end "Oh right, Ming Ming, your father said that he found a teacher''s house for you. It''s in your school, but the building is a little high and there''s no elevator. He sent someone to sign the contract... "


    Gu Ming listened carefully. When mother Gu finished, Gu Ming asked, "mom, is there anyone by your side? "


    Mother Gu shook her head. "The nurse is not here. "


    Mother Gu stayed in a VIP ward. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for other patients to be in the room.


    Gu Ming only felt her chest getting heavier and heavier. She frowned. "Mom, did anything happen after grandma went yesterday? "


    Mother Gu smiled. "What else could it be? Your grandma was so happy when she found out that I was pregnant. She said that she wanted to give birth to a younger brother for you. She''s really old-fashioned. "


    Without Gu Fei, Gu Ming''s mother and Gu Ming''s relationship was really good.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment "Mom, the hospital''s disinfectant has a strong smell and there are many patients. Your body is very healthy. I think it''s better for you not to stay in the ward all the time. Your younger brother definitely doesn''t like the smell of disinfectant. People say that prenatal education is important. You can go to the hospital''s small garden and take a walk. You can breathe in the fresh air and listen to music. What do you think?"


    Gu hesitated. "But they said that the fetus is unstable. I''m afraid that I''ll walk too much... "


    Gu Ming''s tone was firm. "Mom, don''t you think about it? It''s because there are too many people who think this way. It''s not good for the baby to sit and lie still. "


    Gu Ming talked to Gu Ming''s mother for a long time before she finally convinced Gu Ming''s mother. In the end, Gu Ming''s mother called a nurse in and asked the nurse to bring her to the place where the fetus was taught downstairs. There were quite a few pregnant women there.


    Gu Ming did not hang up the phone until she heard Gu Ming''s mother leave the ward. Only then did she hang up the phone.


    The uneasiness in her chest finally disappeared.


    She had originally said that she would go to the antique shop at noon to see if there was any warm jade. However, if she left Gu Ming''s mother alone and went directly, Gu Ming would be really worried.


    "What happened? You don''t look too well. Do you need help? " Tang Heping''s timing was really good.


    When Gu Ming heard Tang Heping''s voice, she suddenly remembered what Tang Hegang had said before. She turned around and asked him, "do you have any warm jade? It''s the kind that has spiritual power. Do you understand? "


    Tang heping was surprised when he heard this.


    Spiritual Energy, of course he understood.


    But, why did Gu Ming want this Could she use it?


    Gu Ming asked again, "Do you have it? "


    Tang heping slowly nodded. "I do have it, but this thing has to be exchanged with merits. I''m afraid you can''t. "


    Gu Ming''s eyes lit up. "You really have it? How many? "


    Tang Heping explained, "it''s not that I have it. It''s all locked inside. Usually, it can''t be opened. It''s only limited to intra-department exchanges, " he added "right, aren''t we looking for Ye Xiao? He has a lot of it. Did you know that he can turn ordinary jade into warm jade? That''s why I said he''s amazing. "


    "How did he do it? " He was amazing Gu Ming could not help but ask.


    The little black cat could not help but poke its head out of Gu Ming''s bag. Ye Xiao must be from the Yin Yang family. He must be!


    Tang Heping thought for a moment and said, "how about this? I''ll use my achievements to exchange for the warm jade you want. However, I can only exchange for three pieces. Do you have enough? "


    The little black cat immediately opened its mouth and said, "enough! " Three pieces was enough!


    Tang Heping had met the little black cat before. When he heard the little black cat''s words, he only twitched and returned to normal He nodded at Gu Ming. "Alright, that''s it then. I don''t need you to return this thing, nor do I need you to pay for it. I just need seven days to play a cameo role in the movie. "


    "seven days? I haven''t played it before. I''m afraid I can''t do it. " Gu Ming thought for a while and said, "how about you get me a soy-sauce character that will die the moment I go on stage? "


    Taking things from others meant that she had to do things for others. Gu Ming had this realization.


    Duan Tianyi said at this moment, "it''s fine. It''s just a small cost. A few million yuan investment is nothing. It doesn''t matter even if it''s full. However, I heard that an average person would gain ten kilograms from a mirror. With your current figure, Hehe. " He was mocking Gu Ming''s figure.


    Gu Ming rolled her eyes at Duan Tianyi. She was already losing money, alright!


    She thought fiercely. It was Duan Tianyi''s company anyway. Since this guy had such a mouth, even if she lost money, it wouldn''t be hers. What was there to be afraid of? She would go!


    Gu Ming agreed. "Alright, I''ll go. Teacher, you can make the specific arrangements. "


    Tang heping made an OK gesture.


    Gu Ming hugged the little black cat and said, "since the matter of Luanyu has been settled, let''s go to the hospital. I''m worried about my mother. I want to go and take a look. Oh right, you''re free this afternoon. You can stay there. "


    The black cat was the nemesis of ghosts and monsters.


    The little black cat meowed.


    Gu Ming said, "there''s a phone in the ward. You can look at whatever you want. "


    The little black cat said happily, "that''s great! "


    After Gu Ming and Tang Heping finished their discussion, they left the office. Tang heping went to the Duan family''s house to save Duan Tianyi while Gu Ming brought the cat and man to the hospital.


    Gu Ming was in a bit of a hurry to go to the hospital. If it was considered a lunch break, then it wouldn''t be a problem. It just so happened that Tang Heping was the substitute teacher in charge of class 10. Gu Ming also took a short leave of absence, so Tang Heping naturally approved it.


    Acquaintances were easy to handle.


    Gu Ming took a taxi to the hospital. When she walked into the lobby on the first floor of the hospital, the elevator door opened. Inside stood two hospital staff and a trolley. In the trolley were patients covered with white cloth. Their faces were covered with white cloth, which meant that this person was dead.


    The two medical staff muttered, "strange, they clearly didn''t press the first floor. How did it open? "


    "maybe someone on the first floor was waiting for the elevator. "


    A Gust of wind blew through the lobby and blew into the elevator. The white cloth covering the corpse floated up, revealing the face of the starving old woman. It turned out that she was dead.


    The elevator door closed. When they reached the first floor, it was the morgue.


    Was the old woman still starving to death?


    This question only flashed through Gu Ming''s mind for a second before she stopped paying attention. She picked another building with more people and went upstairs. The place she wanted to go to was the fetus classroom.


    There were too few people inside the stairs, and the Yin energy was even stronger. She did not plan to go there in the short term.


    Just as she got off the elevator, Gu Ming''s new phone rang. She picked it up. She thought it was a normal phone. She had just sent a few messages to change her phone number. She thought it was someone she knew who came to confirm the number. She did not expect that she was wrong.


    "Hello? " Gu Ming spoke first.


    Gu Fei''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Mom, just sign it. Sign it! " Then, there was a murmur.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75: Murder Case 074


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming cursed in her heart.


    But the problem was, didn''t she ask mother Gu to leave the ward? Why did mother Gu go back?


    Gu Ming couldn''t care less about going to the fetal classroom. She turned around and quickly went to mother Gu''s ward. It was quite a distance from there, and the elevator couldn''t wait for her. Gu Ming had no choice but to take the stairs.


    Gu Ming didn''t turn off her phone. After the noise, the voice inside became clear again.


    She had an idea and pressed the recording button.


    At this moment, another voice sounded, "Why is it you? Where''s my wife? " It was father Gu''s voice.


    Gu Ming heard Father Gu''s voice and was about to heave a sigh of relief when she heard a loud bang. It was the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground. Then, she heard a loud bang. It was the sound of someone falling to the ground.


    Father Gu''s voice became weak. "You... " it was obvious that he was talking to Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei''s sinister voice came from the other end of the phone, "Gu Ming and I are both your daughters. She has become ugly and stupid. Why do you still favor her? I''m the one WHO''s outstanding! Are you blind? "


    Father Gu''s voice was intermittent,"... you..."


    Gu Fei gave father Gu a fierce kick and then shouted, "what kind of look is that? I''m the prettiest and the best. Don''t look at me like a cockroach or a mouse! "


    "... you''re exactly the same as your disgusting mother..."Father Gu''s voice was full of disgust.


    Gu Fei was completely furious, "I''m not the same as her. I''m the daughter of the Gu family. My surname is Gu. From now on, everything in the Gu family belongs to me. Who does she think she is? She came from a poor mountain "If she wasn''t so useless that she couldn''t even get the position of the Gu family''s first wife, would I have become the Gu family''s illegitimate daughter? "


    "Yes, she''s useless! " Gu Fei seemed to have gone mad as she questioned Father Gu. "Why didn''t you marry my mother? "


    The other end of the phone was silent.


    Gu Ming''s speed was getting faster and faster. She finally reached the floor of the ward. Just as she went up, she found that the road ahead was blocked by a group of people. It turned out that a doctor had an accident during the surgery and the patient''s family members had caused a ruckus on the spot. Now.. The group of people just happened to block the corridor in front of them.


    Gu Ming was so anxious that she tried her best to squeeze her way over. However, there were too many people. After squeezing for a long time, she did not even make it halfway. She directly let out the little black cat behind her backpack and said in a low voice, "go and take a look first. "


    The little black cat jumped down from the backpack, entered the crowd, and quickly left under the feet of the people.


    As for Gu Ming, it took her five minutes to walk over from here. It was tiring.


    The distance between Duan Tianyi and Gu Ming was three meters. When Gu Ming was still three meters away from the ward, Duan Tianyi directly went through the wall and entered the room.


    Only God knew when he entered the room, he saw Gu Fei wearing gloves and smashing a woman on the ground with a vase. Then, Gu Fei took out a knife and stabbed it into the woman''s stomach. Then.. She stuffed the knife into the unconscious father Gu''s hand.


    Bang, Bang, Bang.


    The sound of the door being smashed came from outside.


    Seeing this, Gu Fei hit her forehead with the vase again. Then, she laughed softly. "This way, there''s no mistake. " Her forehead was bleeding from the impact. She did the same thing again and placed the vase next to Father Gu''s hand She even wore gloves and pressed father Gu''s fingerprint on the vase.


    The sound of the door being smashed became louder and louder.


    Gu Fei quickly put on the gloves and stuffed them into her bra. A second before the door was smashed open, she closed her eyes and pretended to faint.


    She did not believe that anyone would dare to touch her chest!


    "..."


    What Gu Ming saw was a mess.


    Father Gu was lying on the ground beside the hospital bed. His eyes were tightly shut, as if he had fainted. His hands were stained with blood, and he was holding a knife. Beside his other hand, there was a blood-stained vase. In the middle of the room, there was a strange woman That woman''s chest was bleeding profusely.


    There were also traces of blood on her head. From the looks of it, she had been smashed by the vase.


    Gu Fei was also there. Her forehead was injured. After hearing the sound, she moaned and slowly woke up.


    She held her forehead and sat up. Then, she saw the scene in the hospital room. She seemed to have been frightened and screamed, "Ah, what''s going on? Why is there so much blood? "


    Her face was Pale and she looked like she was about to faint from fright.


    Gu Ming looked at her coldly.


    Gu Fei''s words of "murder, frame, and frame" father Gu were recorded on the phone, yet Gu Fei was still pretending and pretending. She did not find it disgusting.


    The hospital nurse heard Gu Fei''s scream and ran over. When she saw the blood in the ward, her voice was a little unstable. "What happened here? "


    Then, she turned around and went to look for the head nurse.


    Gu Ming saw the woman lying in the middle of the ward. If that wasn''t mother Gu, then who was it?


    Just when the head nurse brought everyone over, Gu Fei pounced on the dying woman and cried, "mom, what happened to you, mom... "


    The hospital staff called the police.


    Gu Ming walked quickly to Father Gu''s side and checked his breathing. He was still alive. She reached out and pushed Father Gu. She wanted to see if she could wake him up, but at this moment.. Gu Fei''s sorrowful voice sounded in the ward, "mom, you said that my dad caused your death... is that right? "


    All the nurses turned their gazes to Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei placed her head next to her biological mother''s mouth. Gu Fei''s back was facing everyone. In a direction that no one could see, she quickly took out a piece of white paper. She held her biological mother''s hand and acted as if she was heartbroken. On the other side.. She quickly stained her mother''s finger with blood and pressed hard on the piece of white paper.


    The contract was completed.


    After signing and pressing her hand, she quickly kept the piece of white paper in her arms. Then, she lowered her eyes and two more drops of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She slowly turned her head and cried, "nurse, please save my mother. She seems to be dead... "


    Yes, Gu Fei''s mother was dead.


    Actually, Gu Fei''s mother, Bai Yun, was not dead yet. Her stomach was dying and she was vomiting blood. Even so, that woman''s willpower was too strong. She still struggled and hoped that the people in the hospital could save her If Gu Fei did not let her press down that handprint, there was still a possibility.


    Speaking of which, it was all gu Fei''s fault that she had become like this. If Gu Fei had really treated her biological mother, she would not have treated her like this.


    Anyway, Bai Yun was completely dead now.


    The nurses also came over to save her. Unfortunately, when they came over, Bai Yun''s body was already stiff.


    Gu Fei was crying very sadly.


    Duan Tianyi was really dumbfounded. He really did not expect Gu Fei to be such a person. She was even more ruthless than him. Although he was ruthless, at the very least, he would not kill his own mother and even blame his own father.


    Gu Fei was going to heaven!


    What was she trying to do?


    Just as Duan Tianyi was thinking, the window suddenly opened and a small black hole appeared by the window. It was like a vortex. Then, a strong gust of wind sucked him in and Duan Tianyi was gone.


    At the same time, a small message was sent to Gu Ming''s phone: don''t worry, Duan Tianyi''s soul has just returned.


    The person who sent the message was Tang Heping.


    Gu Ming put away her phone and was a little puzzled. The Black Vortex just now looked familiar.


    Just as everyone was surrounding Bai Yun to save her, Father Gu slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Gu Ming, he heaved a sigh of relief. He slowly sat up and heard Gu Fei''s crying.


    He did not even look over there. He had probably guessed what was going on. However, he did not understand. Why did that girl do this?


    She was holding a grudge.


    Or maybe.


    Could it be that that girl wanted the Gu family''s property Impossible. Even if he died, he still had his wife and Gu Ming, his eldest daughter. Oh right, there was also the baby in his wife''s belly. It was not gu Fei''s turn no matter what.


    Father Gu looked at Gu Fei coldly. At this moment, Gu Fei suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Ming hatefully.


    However, she did not expect Father Gu to wake up. She withdrew her gaze in panic.


    Father Gu understood when he saw Gu Fei''s gaze. As expected, Gu Fei got rid of him and then Gu Ming. As for his wife, perhaps Gu Fei did not know that mother Gu was pregnant and did not know that mother Gu did not remember Gu Fei at all.


    This made sense.


    He understood.


    Father Gu slowly stood up He lowered his head and said to Gu Ming, "take your mother out of here later. Don''t let her know what happened here. By the way, tell her that pregnant women should not touch the Internet, cell phones, and other things. You can go to school to apply for leave and accompany her. "


    Gu Ming glanced at Father Gu. "got it. " Was Father Afraid That her mother would know that he had cheated on her If he was really afraid, why did he do this in the first place Moreover, her father had an illegitimate child who was in primary school. It was the same in his previous life. To be honest, Gu Ming felt that her father was still a bit of a scumbag.


    She muttered, "these two days, we''re distributing the test papers. It''s not easy to apply for leave. "


    Father Gu said, "just say that something happened at home. Please take ten days. "


    Gu Ming looked at Father Gu in surprise. "So long? There''s no need for that. Today''s matter is clearly Gu Fei''s conspiracy. Father, it''s impossible that you can''t see it. Look at the evidence on the ground. Oh right, if the police can''t find it, I still have... "


    Father Gu interrupted her. "You don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll settle it myself. You just need to do as I say. There''s a cell phone at the scene. It''s mine. Remember to find it. Keep it well. When I need it, I''ll ask the lawyer to inform you. "


    Cell Phone?


    What was the point of caring about a cell phone at this time?


    Before Gu Ming could ask, the police arrived. This was a homicide case. The scene was protected by the police. The suspect, Father Gu, was also guarded by them. Gu Fei and Gu Ming were also witnesses.


    The police began to interrogate.


    Gu Fei was like a delicate and pitiful little white flower. She was heartbroken, as if she could not accept her mother''s death. She sobbed, "why is it like this? "


    Gu Ming interrupted her, "police comrade, the hospital has surveillance footage. Can you pull it up and take a look? " This was the VIP ward.


    Gu Fei''s heart skipped a beat. She was shocked.


    The police raised his head to look at the ward. He gathered a subordinate over and let them handle it.


    Gu Ming said, "police comrade, when I came here, the scene was already like this. I didn''t see anything. The video from the camera in the hospital corridor can prove that my mother is pregnant. I have to go over and take care of her. We still have classes in the afternoon. Why don''t you help me ask for leave from school? "


    The police looked at Gu Ming. "Don''t worry. You just have to tell me what you saw and you can leave. It''ll be quick. You don''t have to ask for leave. "


    Gu Ming simply told him what she knew. She wasn''t going to tell him about the phone recording. She wanted to let Tang Heping handle it. After all, it was better not to let too many people know about the phone.


    By the way, Gu Ming realized that even if she changed her phone, she would still hear everything she needed to hear.


    In the recording just now, apart from Gu Fei and father Gu''s voices, there was also the voice of a strange man. That voice seemed to have come from a faraway place.


    He seemed to be saying something about a ''contract'' . The entire contents of the recording had not been written out. It would be explained later


    When Gu Ming heard this voice, it was the man who had ''made a deal'' with Gu Fei.


    Now, they only had to wait for Father Gu to be imprisoned, kill Gu Ming, and then make mother Gu disappear. In this way, everything in the Gu family would belong to Gu Fei. In this way, they could be considered to have met Gu Fei''s requirements.


    "..."


    Gu Ming''s words did not have much useful information. The police soon let Gu Ming leave. As for Gu Fei, she was one of the parties involved and knew the most. She had been telling the police about the incident.


    Gu Ming was not interested in listening.


    It was obvious that Gu Fei had to count the crimes of ''Father Gu'' . Gu Fei did this because she wanted to shed all pretense of cordiality with everyone in the Gu family.


    Gu Ming went out and went straight to the education room downstairs. She found Gu Ming''s mother, who was listening to music.


    Gu Ming''s mother was a little surprised when she heard Gu Ming. "Why are you here? Don''t you have classes in the afternoon? Did you ask for leave? "


    Gu Ming held Gu Ming''s mother''s hand and walked downstairs. "Yes, I asked for leave. Mom, let''s go out for a walk. "


    "where to? "


    "Let''s go to the villa on Yun Lin road. The air there is good, and it''s suitable for nursing the fetus. I just came down from above, and the doctors and the patient''s family members are quarreling again. It''s noisy. Mom, don''t stay here. Let''s hire a private nurse. It''s much better than this. "


    Gu Ming''s mother hesitated.


    Gu Ming added, "This is what dad said. Oh right, he''s going abroad on a business trip. He wants to discuss a big business deal and also take a look at the Living Mirror. Mom, he said that he''s worried about letting you stay alone, so he wants you to take a leave of absence to accompany you. "


    When mother Gu heard about taking a leave, she frowned. "Take a leave? No, your grades can''t keep up. If you still take a leave, you''ll be a burden. No, no, no. "


    "My grades aren''t good? WHO said that? Mom, I got first place in the Chinese language exam this time, with 148 points. Also, I have a feeling that I''ll definitely be excellent in the other subjects. I''ll definitely enter the top 30. If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet, " Gu Ming said She quietly brought mother Gu outside. She hailed a taxi and got into the car with mother Gu. She gave the detailed address of the villa on Yun Lin road.


    Just like that, Gu Ming took Gu Ming''s mother away from the hospital.


    As for the discharge procedures, she would come back later to settle them. The most important thing now was to take Gu Ming''s mother away from the scene of the accident. Gu Ming''s mother was pregnant. If she knew about this, her body would definitely not be able to take it.


    Gu Ming did not dare to gamble.


    Who knew if Gu Fei''s plan was this.


    When they got into the car, the little black cat sneaked under the car and lay there motionlessly. It placed the phone in its mouth beside Gu Ming''s feet. Gu Ming lowered her head to take a look, then pretended to pick something up and put the phone into her pocket.


    This should be the phone that Father Gu mentioned.


    It seemed that letting the little black cat go ahead of time was still useful.


    Yun Lin road was on the mountain. From the mountainside, there was a river of villas. All of them were rich people. When they reached the place, Gu Ming brought mother Gu out of the car and walked into the villa.


    Mother Gu looked at the Green Mountain and smiled. "Sure enough, the air on the mountain is better. " The villa here was regularly cleaned. Mother Gu would occasionally stay here, so the things she used were quite complete.


    Gu Ming smiled and said to Gu Ming''s mother, "Mom, I''ll call teacher to ask for a leave. "


    When Gu Ming''s mother heard that, she stared at Gu Ming for a while and said, "remember to let me talk to your teacher later. I want to ask if your results are real. You, don''t think about messing with me. "


    Gu Ming dialed Tang Heping''s number and said seriously, "teacher Tang, I want to ask for a leave. "


    When Tang Heping heard Gu Ming''s tone, he guessed that there was someone beside Gu Ming. Otherwise, Gu Ming wouldn''t have called teacher Tang the moment she opened her mouth.


    Just now, he thought that Gu Ming was asking about Duan Tianyi.


    At this moment, Gu Ming said, "teacher Tang, my mother doesn''t believe that I scored 148 in the Chinese language test. Why don''t you tell her? "


    "Okay. "


    Gu Ming passed the phone to Gu Ming''s mother. Like other parents, Gu Ming''s mother started to ask about her child at school. "Teacher Tang, Gu Ming has caused you trouble, hasn''t she? This child... "


    Gu Ming''s mother spoke in a long line.


    Gu Ming was tired from listening.


    She saw that Gu Ming''s mother was still talking. At this moment, she went to the computer room and unplugged the Internet in the house. Then, she hid it. There was also the television and computer. These couldn''t be connected to the Internet. Otherwise, Gu Ming''s mother would know about the murder in the hospital.


    At the same time, Gu Ming felt a little lucky. Fortunately, Gu Ming''s mother was not a person who liked to surf the Internet.


    She had to find something to distract her mother. At least, before her father came back, she should not mention anything about surfing the internet or going out.


    Raising cats and dogs?


    No, pregnant women should not raise these.


    Gu Ming had not thought about it yet.


    On the other side, after Gu Ming''s mother finished talking on the phone, she walked over happily. "Ming Ming, you''re really great. What gift do you want? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Gu Ming said, "there''s no need. We''ll talk about it when the other results are out. "


    Then, Gu Ming called a part-time worker over and made a table of good dishes. The mother and daughter ate here. In the afternoon, Gu Ming''s mother went to her room to take an afternoon nap.


    Gu Ming''s mother went to the living room and took out the phone that Gu Ming''s father had mentioned. It wasn''t locked. She clicked on it and the first thing that appeared was a video. The cover showed the scene of Gu Ming''s mother''s ward.


    Gu Ming looked up at Gu Ming''s mother''s room. Then, she put on her headphones and began to watch the video.


    The video wasn''t long. It was only a few minutes. It happened to be these few minutes. It was the entire process of Gu Fei''s frame-up Gu Ming thought silently, father is really an old fox.


    No wonder he was so confident.


    However, since he had this video that could prove his innocence, why didn''t he say anything and let the police take him away?


    In the afternoon.


    Father Gu was taken to the police station. He was detained and interrogated for 48 hours. Half an hour after Father Gu entered the police station, his lawyer arrived.


    Gu Fei, on the other hand, had been standing on the side of the victim, causing the police to feel extreme sympathy for her.


    What made Gu Fei Gnash her teeth in hatred was that mother Gu was actually not there. If mother Gu knew of her mother''s existence, she could guarantee that mother Gu''s expression would definitely be very interesting. Although it was impossible to die of anger, it was impossible. She might even divorce Father Gu. In this way.. Everything in the Gu family had nothing to do with her mother!


    HMPH!


    There was also Gu Ming. She had to think of a way to get rid of Gu Ming.


    She tried to call Su Jinyang but could not get through. Then, she called Duan Tianyi. She originally wanted to give it a try, but she did not expect to actually get through!


    "Tianyi! " Gu Fei called him enthusiastically.


    Duan Tianyi had goosebumps when he heard it. Now, whenever he heard Gu Fei''s voice, he would think of the scene he saw in the afternoon. Oh, he was currently lying in his own private hospital. The injuries on his body had already been bandaged. Now, he just needed to recuperate properly.


    "Gu Fei, why did you call me? " Duan Tianyi pretended to be confused.


    Gu Fei said coquettishly, "Tianyi, I missed you. " Then, she complained half-truthfully, "what''s wrong with you? I''ve called you these past few days, why didn''t you pick up? "


    Duan Tianyi Chuckled. "What''s the matter? " His voice was especially cold.


    When Gu Fei heard this, her face sank. However, she could only count on Duan Tianyi now. She didn''t want to fall out with Duan Tianyi, so she said Fawningly, "why? Can''t I call you if I have nothing to do? "


    "If you have something to say, say it. If you have nothing to say, I''ll hang up. "


    "Tianyi, why are you treating me like this? You weren''t like this in the past, " Gu Fei said angrily. In the past, Duan Tianyi had fallen for this trick, so Gu Fei used it again.


    Unfortunately, now that Duan Tianyi was injured, he didn''t fall for this trick anymore. He hung up the phone very decisively.


    Damn it. The image of Gu Fei stabbing her own mother''s stomach appeared in his mind again.


    A VICIOUS WOMAN!


    Gu Fei looked at the hanging phone with a gloomy expression.


    She walked around the room, what should she do, what should she do?


    Wait, why should she do it!


    The content of the contract was that she asked her mother to sign the seal, and that man would give her everything of the Gu family. Now, she just had to wait for the Gu family!


    Yes, why was she so stupid.


    The corners of Gu Fei''s mouth curved, and her eyes were full of ambition. Now, she didn''t need to do anything at all. She just had to wait for the masked man to deliver the Gu family to her.


    At this moment, Gu Fei''s phone rang. After the call was picked up, it was the class teacher who roared, "Gu Fei, it''s fine if you didn''t do well in the exam, but why did you skip class? Do you not want to go to school anymore? "


    As long as she had everything that belonged to the Gu family, there was no need for her to go to school.


    Gu Fei said arrogantly, "I have something to do at home, so I won''t go to school. Teacher, it''s up to you. " Then, she hung up the phone, and no matter how hard the form teacher called, she did not pick up.


    The News of Father Gu entering the police station and being suspected of murder spread very quickly. In the afternoon, everyone in the business world knew about it. Some were gloating, some were sad, and some were worried.


    However, the most direct thing was that the Gu family''s shares began to fall rapidly. When the shareholders saw this, they sold a large number of shares, and the Gu family''s shares fell even more.


    Who knew that Father Gu had been waiting for this moment.


    After the Gu family''s shares fell rapidly, he began to secretly order people to purchase them. He believed that after 48 hours, when he was released from the police station, the Gu family''s property would truly be privatized.


    Profiteer.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76: 075 character problem


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming didn''t know Father Gu''s plan, and she didn''t need to know.


    Gu Ming watched the video, copied a copy, and sent it to her phone before encrypting it. It was never safe to only prepare one copy.


    In the afternoon, Gu Ming''s math results came out.


    Although she didn''t go to school, she still caused everyone in school to be shocked. Gu Ming''s math results were actually full marks She didn''t make a single mistake She even did the last difficult question correctly and used two methods!


    Not only were the students of city one stunned, even the teachers were stunned.


    Fortunately, Gu Ming did not go to school. Otherwise, those students would have surrounded her and looked at her as if she was a monkey.


    Alright, even if Gu Ming did not go, the students also paid special attention to Gu Ming. Chinese 148, math 150 Did they dare to be more ruthless and brush up the other subjects to full marks?


    The third-year students quietly waited for all the scores to be released.


    Finally, some students couldn''t hold it in anymore and went to the school forum to post "the student from Class 10, has your brain been developed by aliens? "


    He complained in the Post: our school is divided into ten classes according to the results, the best in Class 1, the worst in class 10. Not to Brag, but the results of the host are still pretty good, and after school started, he was assigned to Class 1. But Did you know that this time, a certain student from class 10 actually had two single subjects first, first!


    My worldview was wiped out!


    I silently inquired about this student''s middle school examination results. Hehe, it was actually bought in.


    What I want to ask is, why her results are so heaven-defying!


    I know that some students said that she relied on cheating, but the problem is, this exam paper is super difficult, okay? Cheating has no use, has no use Even if you let some people open the paper, Chinese, mathematics, you test a full score for me to test!


    First floor: Hehe, the same school.


    Second floor: I know who you are talking about.


    Third Floor: What''s so great about getting first place in two single subjects? She is partial to the subject, can''t she?


    Fourth Floor: Third Floor is right.


    Fifth Floor: How many points, the landlord said to see.


    ...


    This post all of a sudden covered up, because it is the school forum, are alumni, city one students naturally have seen, they silently top, they are also curious to die.


    ...


    One hundred and thirty-fifth floor: waiting for the results of six subjects.


    136th floor: I have mixed feelings now. I don''t know whether to expect her to continue to defy the natural order of the other departments or expect her to be the same as before... ...


    ...


    480th floor: waiting for tomorrow''s result.


    481st floor: Sit and wait.


    Next thing I know, I''m sitting in the back row.


    ...


    712th floor: I just wonder why the student whose brain was developed by aliens didn''t come to class?


    Since then, the post has gone awry, with a string of people wondering why Gu Ming didn''t show up at school.


    Some people think: Cheating in exams, be dissuaded.


    Some people think: The brain was developed, the problem.


    Some people thought that her results were too good and that she was starting to shake.


    ...


    The school was very lively.


    Gu Ming did not have time to care about these things. After she uploaded the video, she put Father Gu''s phone away and hid it. Then, she made another call to Tang Heping, mainly to ask about Nuanyu. Tomorrow night would be Xing Hu''s soul returning night She had to prepare everything beforehand, not to mention that she was still a rookie.


    She thought about it. Her father should still be at the police station tomorrow night. She had already applied for leave and was at home with mother Gu. Mother Gu should be asleep at around nine o''clock. She had better ask Tang Heping if he had anything to calm her nerves so that mother Gu could sleep until dawn. That way.. No matter how loud the noise in the room was, it would not wake Gu Ming''s mother up.


    Tang Heping received Gu Ming''s call and felt that it was within his expectations. The first thing he said was, "do you want to ask about your father? "


    Gu Ming was stunned when she heard this. She then denied, "No, I want to ask if you''ve changed your warm jade? By the way, do you have any amulets that can make people sleep until dawn? Or other things? "


    "You''re still in the mood to care about this? Your father''s murder and evidence are all here. Aren''t you worried that he''ll go to jail? " Tang heping was surprised. Gu Ming''s father was about to go to jail, yet Gu Ming was not worried at all. Was it because their relationship was not good?


    Gu Ming said calmly, "nothing will happen. I believe in my father. He didn''t kill her. There''s no need for that. "


    Tang heping fell into deep thought.


    Gu Ming said again, "teacher Tang, are you free? If you''re free, please send it over for me. If you''re not free, give me the address. I''ll go over to get it. "


    Tang heping thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go over. I still have some small details to discuss with you about the shooting. I also have to agree on a date to go there. It must be within this week. "


    Gu Ming answered immediately, "okay. " Then, she reported her home address to Tang Heping.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Heping called his junior brother at the police station. "I''m afraid this case is not as simple as you think. If you investigate further, there might be someone else who is the murderer. "


    "There are witnesses and physical evidence. The murder weapon also has the murderer''s fingerprints on it. There shouldn''t be a mistake, right? " Tang Heping''s junior brother said. He was in charge of Father Gu''s case.


    Tang Heping said, "it''s better to be safe than sorry. "


    "got it, senior brother. " After hanging up the phone, he thought about it carefully. Since his senior brother said so, there must be a certain reason. However, there were only a few people on the spot. If the murderer was someone else, then the witness''s confession would be very problematic. Could it be that the witness was lying?


    The witness in his mouth was Gu Fei.


    He turned his gaze to Gu Fei and then began to secretly investigate.


    *


    Tang heping brought the ambiguous jade and the Anshensi incense that Gu Ming needed to go to the Gu family''s cloud forest road villa. When he thought about the things in his hands that he had to hand over to Gu Ming, he couldn''t help but feel a little pained. However, when he thought about what he was going to do next.. He felt a little better.


    He had a car, the very ordinary kind.


    When he drove to the Gu family villa, he encountered several limited edition sports cars on the mountain road. The kids in the cars saw Tang Heping''s car and their eyes were filled with disdain.


    Was this broken-down car driven by a person It was time to send it to the scrapyard!


    Tang Heping''s face turned black, but he still endured it. He had no choice. The speed of the sports car was not on the same level as his. He couldn''t even catch up with the others. It was completely delusional of him to try to block them and scold them or beat them up.


    Forget it, these were all trivial matters.


    Tang Heping finally arrived at the Gu residence. When he entered, it took him some time. Because it was an electronic lock, he still had to wait for Gu Ming to open the door.


    After he entered, he handed the warm jade and the anshen incense to Gu Ming. "these three pieces are the warm jade you wanted. And this, the anshen incense. After burning it, the fragrance is very faint. This thing can make people who have insomnia sleep soundly. These five pieces are not cheap. "


    Gu Ming realized that Tang Heping was still a stingy person. Every word he said could not be separated from money.


    Gu Ming put away the warm jade and the calming incense and glanced at Tang Heping. "What''s so hard about earning money? Do you have to be so stingy? "


    Tang Heping glared at her. "That''s easy to say. Do you know how long it will take for the higher-ups to withdraw the money and go through the procedures one by one? If you don''t have money, you can''t buy these good things. These are all life-saving things. If you don''t bring all of them, the entire team might die there. " It was like this once There was once when he went on a mission. Because he bought one less Talisman paper, two people died in the team.


    Because of this matter, Tang Heping quarreled with his superior and almost left his job.


    After hearing Tang Heping''s words, Gu Ming paused and then said solemnly, "don''t worry, leave the money-making to me. " Tang heping was a person who cried poor, but he was never stingy. Look, didn''t he bring Nuanyu and Anshen incense.


    Tang heping looked at Gu Ming with some suspicion. "Can you do it? "?


    Gu Ming smiled. "when the matter here is settled, I will be responsible for helping our team to make money. " Please, she was reborn. Not to mention other things, she knew about the financial generosity in the future, okay.


    For example, investing in movies. She knew which movies had box office earnings of more than a billion. She could convince Father Gu to invest tens of millions and become an investor. When the time came, it shouldn''t be a problem to earn a small sum of money.


    The Chinese cared about the houses the most. She knew where to relocate and rebuild, and which side''s house prices would rise.


    Just the money earned from this alone was enough for Tang Heping to buy Talisman papers.


    Tang heping had a wait-and-see attitude towards Gu Ming''s ''earning money'' .


    Tang Heping spoke of another matter. "Gu Ming, your math results are out this time. Full marks. "


    Gu Ming was checking on an Shenxiang. When she heard this, she only responded with an ''Oh'' and didn''t continue. It was as if she didn''t care at all.


    "You''re not surprised? " This was really strange.


    Gu Ming raised her head She calmly looked at Tang Heping. "What''s there to be surprised about? Whether I did well in the exam or not, I know. But speaking of which, this score is one or two points higher than I expected. I thought the teacher would think of a way to deduct one or two points. " Her answer didn''t speak If she wanted to deduct points, it would definitely be the middle step.


    Tang Heping really had nothing to say.


    Gu Ming asked, "is the ANSHEN incense directly lit with fire and placed in the room? "


    Tang heping nodded.


    After Gu Ming asked clearly, she saw that Tang Heping was still standing there She couldn''t help but frown. "Teacher Tang, you didn''t come here just to deliver something, right? If you have something to say, just say it. Is it related to the matter of going to the deep mountains and old forests to act With your character, you wouldn''t normally agree to acting. Could it be that a murder case happened in that production team Or?"


    Tang heping looked at Gu Ming in disbelief. Gu Ming had actually guessed it.


    Gu Ming saw Tang Heping''s expression and knew that she had probably guessed it correctly. Even if she wasn''t completely right, she must have guessed a part of it.


    Tang heping looked around and asked, "there won''t be anyone coming from your house, right? "


    Gu Ming pointed upstairs. "My mother is taking an afternoon nap upstairs. "


    Tang Heping''s gaze landed on Anshenzhong. "You can try the effect now. " He meant to tell mother Gu not to wake up for a short period of time.


    Gu Ming asked, "It won''t affect pregnant women, right? "


    Tang heping smiled. "definitely not. I''ve tried it before. "


    Gu Ming was relieved when she heard this. She really had to try it out. Otherwise, she would be scared to death if she helped Xing Hu to revive his soul in the middle of tomorrow night.


    Gu Ming took the anshen incense upstairs and quietly walked into Gu Ming''s mother''s room. She lit the incense and took a sniff. The fragrance was very faint and not bad. She realized that after lighting the incense, Gu Ming''s mother''s frown slowly relaxed.


    Gu Ming gently went downstairs.


    The little black cat sat in the living room with the television turned on. It was still a melodramatic and stupid drama.


    Tang heping was slightly speechless. He asked Gu Ming, "do you want to turn off the television? "


    "No need. Just turn the volume down a little. " Gu Ming took the remote control and turned the volume down. The little black anchor lay there and watched with relish. However, the other ear was raised towards Tang Heping.


    The two of them sat on the other side of the SOFA. Gu Ming asked, "tell me, what''s the matter? " She still had to stay in the production team for seven days and act.


    Tang Heping became serious. "there is a brown case. This case is rather strange. All the people who were involved were actors. They belong to different sets and the time of the accident was different. There were three years ago and there were recent ones. There were more than a dozen cases in total. The only similarity was that some of them fell from the rope and were sent to the hospital unconscious. Some of them jumped into the water. Those who could swim sank and were lucky enough to be saved. Even if they were alive, they would still be lying in the hospital like a vegetable. Unfortunately, they drowned. "there were even people who fainted while acting and never woke up again... "Some time ago, another incident happened. It was a popular female celebrity who had just accepted a female lead. During the act, something happened. "


    Tang heping was a little tired after talking so much in one breath. He took a sip of tea and continued after a pause "This incident happened too frequently. It''s not that the police haven''t investigated it, but there are no clues at all. Just two days ago, the higher-ups handed this case to me. "


    He began to analyze, "I''ve seen it. There''s no connection between the production crew. I''ve also investigated the relationship between the person who had an accident and the production crew. I''ve also investigated their enemies, but none of them are related. ". "later, I checked the list of all the crew members and finally found the key point. "


    This guy suddenly stopped when he said this.


    Gu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "what clues? "


    Tang heping slowly said, "the only similarity is that all the production sisters used a cameraman named Wei Yi. "


    "So, you suspect that he''s behind this? " Gu Ming asked.


    Tang heping nodded. "I do, but without evidence, I''m already 70% sure. This time, he''s also in the production crew of ''Nie Xiaoqian. '' ". "It just so happens that it''s an investment under the Duan family. With Duan Tian''s incident, I feel that the heavens are helping me. This is an opportunity. We can''t alert the enemy, so we have to enter as new actors. Of course, I''m just casually saying that I want to act. I''m only saying that I want to listen to Duan Tianyi for seven days. "


    Gu Ming explained the whole matter. "You deliberately said that you want to split the roles of three people and that you want seven days. You want to bargain with Duan Tianyi. Even if he pushes the role down to only one person, you can still go with him as an agent or an assistant, right? "


    Tang heping smiled. "Yes, your brain works pretty fast. No wonder you did well in the exam. "


    Gu Ming looked at Tang heping speechlessly. "If Duan Tianyi gave all three roles to you, and the real seven days of acting points every day is enough, what would you do? " If that was the case, how would she have time to investigate that cameraman named Wei Yi?


    Tang heping frowned. "I only thought that Duan Tianyi was a young man and had limited say in the company. Getting the role was already overestimating him. "


    At this moment, Duan Tianyi called. "The role you wanted has been settled. One of the roles is for the third female lead. There was already one. The other two male roles were added by the scriptwriter at the last minute. I''ve already said it. "


    It was really done for him.


    Tang heping couldn''t be happy. He forced a smile. "I know. Thank you. "


    At this moment, Duan Tianyi changed the topic. "I want to ask. You said that there''s another role reserved for someone. WHO BOOKED IT? "


    Tang Heping said, "a friend. Why? Is there a problem? "


    Duan Tianyi thought for a moment and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just asking. ". "Oh right, remember to tell Gu Ming that she''s playing the third female lead. She''s a beautiful and vicious supporting actress. Remember to lose weight. Forget it. It''s fine if you don''t lose weight. Anyway, it''s already decided. ". "Oh, I have a call coming in. I''m not going to tell you anymore. I''m hanging up. "


    Tang Heping''s face was full of worry.


    Gu Ming reminded him, "can''t we just find another person? Anyone. As long as they are willing to act, even if they aren''t willing, don''t they still have their salary? "


    At the mention of salary, Tang heping came back to life.


    Gu Ming asked again, "have you checked Wei Yi''s background? Does he have a criminal record? What about his personality? Does he have any conflicts with the people who were in trouble? Or, he... "


    Tang Heping''s silly face turned serious in a second. "Wei Yi''s background is being investigated. I''m going to go over and take a look at the victims myself. Maybe I''ll find something new. "


    Gu Ming looked at Tang heping for a while and suddenly said, "teacher Tang, aren''t you going to class? Won''t the school tell you if you skip class like this? "


    Tang Heping said calmly, "I don''t have any classes in the afternoon. "


    "Then, leaving for seven days to film... "


    Tang Heping became even calmer. "I have my own plans for this. Alright, you don''t have to ask anymore. Just do your own thing for the next two days and pack up your things. You don''t have to go to school. You have to prepare what you need to prepare. Wait for my notification when the time comes. "


    After Tang Heping finished his exhortation, he added, "I will send you a copy of Wei Yi''s information and the situation of the victims. " After saying that, he left.


    He still had to go check on the situation of the victims.


    Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for the incident at Gu Ming''s house, where he had to take care of the pregnant woman, he would definitely bring this newly appointed subordinate to work together!


    Sigh, there weren''t enough people.


    It wasn''t easy to find someone who wasn''t afraid of ghosts and was courageous and meticulous.


    Tang Heping didn''t expect that when he went to look for the first victim, he would see an unexpected person in that person''s ward ¡ª Ye Xiao.


    As for Ye Xiao, the first thing he said when he saw Tang Heping was, "his soul is not in his body. "


    Tang heping was dumbfounded.


    Ye Xiao''s next sentence was, "I''ve seen all the victims. Their souls are in a state of suspended animation. or rather, their souls are missing. "


    Tang heping came to his senses and sized up Ye Xiao. "Why would you interfere in this case? " He did not understand.


    Ye Xiao''s voice was cold. "I heard that you''re going to a production team. Coincidentally, I''m going as well. There''s something in that production team that I''m very interested in. "I won''t say anything else. I came to look for you because of one thing. I want to join that production team. I know that you''ve gotten three small roles from the Duan family. I''ll use ten explosive talismans and ten killing talismans to exchange for this opportunity. How about it? "


    "Why? " Tang Heping couldn''t figure it out.


    Ye Xiao''s voice became even colder. "Add two more divine strikers. "


    Tang Heping: "DEAL! " Divine strikers were good stuff FOR ESCAPING This thing was rarely sold.


    However, he still couldn''t help but ask, "why? You can''t be doing it to save someone. What exactly is it that''s attracting you? " Ye Xiao turned around and prepared to leave.


    Tang Heping said, "If you don''t say it, what if we ruin your plans? "


    Ye Xiao''s expression was still cold. He frowned slightly and turned his head. "I''m going there this time to look for a script. " Actually, he was looking for a book, a book that he was very interested in. Without a doubt, it was the book in Gu Ming''s hands


    He was 30% sure that the book was in the production crew of something called "Nie Xiaoqian. ".


    Tang Heping was confused. Script?


    What the Hell?


    Who Cares? It seemed that what Ye Xiao wanted to do did not conflict with his goal. Moreover, with Ye Xiao as a great helper, it was a good thing to go. Although Ye Xiao might not help, with Ye Xiao around, he could rest assured.


    Tang heping patted his chest and promised, "rest assured, I will leave the handsome one of the two roles to you. "


    Ye Xiao stared at Tang Heping for a few notes, then looked at Tang heping as if he was looking at a fool His tone was flat. "Role? A role in the show? If that''s what you''re talking about, I don''t need it. I can go as your assistant. That way, it''s easier to do things. As for the role you''re talking about, leave it to someone else. " After saying that, he mercilessly lifted his foot and left.


    The corners of Tang heping''s eyes twitched violently.


    It was Ye Xiao who said he wanted to join the film crew. Wasn''t joining the film crew for the sake of acting? He had given him so many things. Wasn''t it for the sake of acting How could he not misunderstand?


    It was so awkward.


    *


    A day later.


    The results of the mock exam for the third year of city one high school were all out. Gu Ming''s results were the best in the whole school, leaving second place by a full 20 points. Other than the two points deducted from Chinese and one point deducted from English, all the other subjects had full marks She occupied first place in each subject with 747 points.


    For a moment, everyone in the school was in an uproar.


    The thread posted by that classmate from before exploded once again.


    Gu Fei, who was bored and was browsing the forum, was shocked and angry when she saw this thread. From the description of the alumni, she could guess that the person the poster mentioned was Gu Ming. Gu Ming actually took the first place!


    How was that possible!

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77: 076 and Gu Fei were caught


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She didn''t believe it!


    Gu Fei''s face turned black with anger. At this moment, her cell phone rang. She took it and saw that it was grandmother of the Sun family.


    The news about Father Gu killing his mistress, Gu Fei''s biological mother, was exposed. The Sun family also found out about this through the news. Grandmother of the Sun family looked at the news and couldn''t wait to call Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei picked up the phone but didn''t say anything Grandmother of the Sun''s anxious voice came over, "Feifei, did you kill your mother in the news? It says that your father killed your mother. How is that possible? "You''re my good grandson. The victim written on it is me, Bai. There must be a mistake. Good Feifei, how can you identify your father? "


    Gu Fei''s lips curled up when she heard this. Her tone was full of ridicule, "good grandson? Who''s your good grandson? Old Thing, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t try to make connections, understand? "


    In the past, grandmother of the Sun family still had some value, and she coaxed and flattered her. But now, everything in the Gu family was going to be hers soon. When she became the head of the Gu family, the sun family would be eager to curry favor with her, so why should she look at the sun family''s old and young faces.


    HMPH!


    Especially that Sun Meng. She was clearly inferior to her in every way, but she still had to give in to that little girl every time. Just thinking about it was annoying.


    Grandmother of the Sun Family, Gu Fei''s attitude was stunned. Why would Gu Fei say such a thing It was clearly not like this before. Grandmother of the Sun family could not believe it, "Feifei, are you sick? "


    Gu Fei snorted. "I''m not sick. You''re the one who''s sick. Old Thing, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Don''t call me again in the future. " As she said that, she coldly hung up the phone with grandmother of the Sun family.


    Grandmother of the Sun Family held the phone with a blank expression. After a while, she finally reacted. At this moment, she thought of Gu Ming. She wanted to call Gu Ming, but she didn''t know Gu Ming''s phone number.


    The Sun family remembered the phone number of the Gu family except for Gu Ming''s. At this moment, they realized that they were anxious.


    Gu Ming wasn''t close to the sun family, so she didn''t text them when she changed her phone number.


    At this moment, the sun family had no other way except to find out about the Gu family from the news. Grandmother of the Sun family said to her mother, "mom, why don''t we go to the police station to see brother-in-law and ask him about the situation? "


    "What are you looking at? The key is to find your sister. My sister is pregnant and is missing now. I don''t know what will happen if she finds out about this! " Grandmother of the Sun Family was picky with dissatisfaction. Gu Fei had vented her anger on her and she had no place to release it.


    Aunt Sun lowered her head and said yes.


    "..."


    Gu Fei did not stay idle. She thought of a hundred plans to kill and hire a murderer to bring up Gu Ming. However, she could not carry them out now because she was a witness now and was protected by the police. Everyone was watching her every move. Therefore, she planned to deal with Gu Ming and Gu Ming after the case was over After that, she would deal with Gu Ming and Gu Ming''s mother.


    If it really did not work out, she could make another deal with that strange person and take the lives of the Gu family''s mother and daughter!


    She had already thought it through.


    If Duan Tianyi did not ignore her, she would have asked Duan Tianyi to help her do it now. Sigh, men were really fickle-minded. It had only been a few days since they last saw each other, but they had already moved on.


    Gu Fei was so angry that she thought, don''t let that B * Tch know who snatched Duan Tianyi Away. Otherwise, she would take care of him as well.


    Although she didn''t like Duan Tianyi very much, she wasn''t too happy about losing such a person.


    Gu Fei anxiously waited for the verdict of the case.


    It was still early.


    *


    At six o''clock.


    Gu Ming and Gu Ming began to eat. After they finished eating, Gu Ming''s mother brought Gu Ming to the courtyard to digest food.


    Gu Ming''s mother smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I slept very soundly yesterday. When I woke up today, I felt extremely energetic. I wasn''t sleepy all day. "


    Gu Ming smiled and said, "that''s a good thing. "


    Gu sighed again. "Sigh, tell me, why didn''t your father call? "


    Gu Ming lowered her eyes. "He might be on the plane. Maybe mom, you can see dad tomorrow. " Tomorrow would be 48 hours. When she sent the ''evidence'' over, Father Gu would be able to come out.


    She said again, "Dad is in a hurry to deal with it. He will definitely rush back after dealing with it. He might be on the plane most of the time. "


    Mother Gu nodded. "That''s true. "


    The two of them slowly walked around the courtyard. Time passed by little by little.


    The Sky gradually darkened. At nine o''clock, mother Gu was ready to go back to her room to sleep. Gu Ming sent mother Gu back to her room. At the same time, she lit the calming incense and mother Gu fell into a deep sleep.


    There were still three hours before twelve o''clock.


    There was no rush. There was still time.


    At ten o''clock, the little black cat came back with Xing Hu and Zhang Jin''s souls. Gu Ming saw them and heaved a heavy sigh of relief. She had originally planned to go and pick them up herself, but she had accompanied mother Gu all day and could not find the time, so she let the little black cat go.


    Gu Ming walked over, picked up the little black cat, and poured some milk and food for the cat. When the little black cat was thirsty, it could lick the milk.


    Initially, when Xing Hu saw that Gu Ming had not contacted him, he was a little anxious. As time was running out, he felt like he had given up on himself. Fortunately, they finally saw the little black cat.


    There was hope.


    The only one who was sad was Zhang Jin. He felt that his body had become fertilizer.


    Sigh.


    Forget it. It was a happy thing that his good friend could come back to life.


    Eleven o''clock.


    Gu Ming locked the doors and windows and brought Xing Hu and the little black cat to the basement. She took out Xing Hu''s body from the heavenly book of no characters and followed the method taught by the little black cat. She took out two pieces of warm jade and arranged them.


    The lights in the underground prison were not turned on. Instead, they were lit by candles.


    The body was placed on the ground.


    Twelve o''clock sharp.


    Gu Ming took the piece of warm jade that was used to protect Xing Hu''s body. Then, she performed a hand incantation, followed by a chant. Then, she stuffed the two pieces of warm jade that she had prepared into Xing Hu''s body and soul''s mouth at the same time. She used the spiritual power of the warm jade to form a connection between the two.


    Gu Ming quickly said to Xing Hu, "lie down flat. "


    "How do I lie down? Directly on my own body? "


    "Yes, quickly! "


    Xing Hu lied down. At this time, the two Xing Hu were stacked up and down. Gu Ming looked at the Stopwatch and began to count. It was already seven seconds. She held the warm jade in one hand to absorb energy, and when she counted to the seventh second, she slapped Xing Hu''s forehead with her other hand A ray of light flashed from the warm jade, and Xing Hu was directly slapped into her body by Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming''s palm still did not leave Xing Hu''s forehead.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    There was a sound.


    Gu Ming did not move and asked the little black cat, "what is that sound? "


    Before the little black cat said anything, Zhang Jin cried out in horror, "I saw a black thing coming over, and I also heard the sound of chains. "


    It was the Ghost Messenger.


    The little black cat was very calm, "take out the life and death book and Cross out Xing Hu''s name. Those Ghost messengers will catch Xing Hu. "


    Zhang Jin''s forehead was sweating, and he hurriedly said, "me, me, and my name, cross them out together. " He did not want to be caught.


    Gu Ming didn''t have the judge''s pen, so it was a little difficult to cross out her name. Fortunately, she was the owner of the wordless heavenly book. Gu Ming injected Xing Hu''s soul into his body, and his soul returned to its original position. This successfully made the wordless heavenly book believe that Xing Hu was still alive, so.. When Gu Ming asked to cross out Xing Hu''s name, the heavenly book that was quickly turning the page stopped at the page of Xing Hu''s name. The two words "Xing Hu" became fainter and fainter, and gradually disappeared.


    Xing Hu''s name was finally erased from the wordless heavenly book.


    Zhang Jin heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. He rushed over and said, "My name, Mine, and mine, cross them out together. "


    He was dead, and he did not have a body.


    Without the judge''s pen, it was impossible for his name to be crossed out from the inside.


    Gu Ming and the little black cat were very silent.


    Gu Ming tried to communicate with the wordless heavenly book, but to no avail. No matter how hard she tried, it did not work.


    Later, Zhang Jin wanted to hide in the wordless heavenly book, but he could not get in. The wordless heavenly book did not let him in Gu Ming could not even press in.


    Zhang Jin was in despair.


    He almost resigned himself to fate. He was already dead anyway, it was time for him to reincarnate.


    The Messenger of ghosts approached.


    Xing Hu opened his eyes. His body was full of anger. The Messenger of ghosts was a little puzzled. He tilted his head and looked at Zhang Jin. Zhang Jin was so scared that he almost wet his pants. He was afraid that the messenger of ghosts would hook him with the iron chain in his hand. He hid behind Gu Ming.


    Although Zhang Jin said that he would go with the Messenger of ghosts to reincarnate, he could not bear to do so at this point.


    Who knew that after the Messenger of ghosts circled around Xing Hu, he seemed to confirm that Xing Hu was alive and then left.


    He did not even look at Zhang Jin!


    He did not even glance at him!


    Hu was shocked. After the Ghost Messenger left, Zhang Jin wiped his sweat and fell to the ground, refusing to get up.


    Gu Ming thought that everything was over. She finally let go of Xing Hu''s forehead and asked Xing Hu, "how is it? Are you feeling unwell? "


    She thought for a moment and changed her question, "try moving around and see if there are any parts of your body that are broken and can''t be used? "


    Xing Hu stood up, swaying left and right. There was no problem. He sniffed his body again. There was a slightly earthy smell. After a while, his face turned red and he asked Gu Ming, "where is the bathroom? " These two parts were the most important parts. They were men''s lifeblood. He had to try!


    Gu Ming said, "it''s upstairs. Alright, since it''s done, let''s go up. "


    Xing Hu pulled the door open and impatiently went to the washroom.


    The little black cat also left with a heavy heart. Zhang Jin followed behind the little black cat. Gu Ming was the last to leave. She was ready to turn on the lights, blow out the candles, and then clean up the mess.


    At this moment, something strange happened. The door closed with a bang. All the candles on the ground extinguished without wind, and the room was pitch black.


    On the page of the wordless tomes, the life and death book suddenly lit up. The life and death book was the only word that lit up. The life word was imprinted on Gu Ming''s forehead. At the same time, the wordless tomes were suddenly filled with words, and then.. Half of the words left the book and rushed crazily into Gu Ming''s mind.


    This was an extremely huge amount of energy.


    Life, life, life.


    Gu Ming felt that her head was about to explode. Those words were all about knowledge, ''life'' related to the book of life and death, ''life'' , ''life'' , ''life'' , ''life'' , ''life'' .


    She did not know how much time had passed.


    The words disappeared, and the candles lit up one by one. Gu Ming supported herself against the wall and stood up. Her entire body was exhausted, and she was covered in sweat. She lowered her head and looked at her neck. The little pendant of the wordless tomes of Arcane was still there, but the word ''life'' had changed from the book to the word ''life'' on it It looked like a fake from the street.


    Although the wordless tomes had changed its appearance, its essence was not lit up. It was still a book. However, Gu Ming had activated ''life'' but had not activated the word ''death'' .


    Gu Ming turned on the light.


    At this moment, she realized that there was an additional thing on her body. It was a cloak that could cover her entire body. There was also a hat. It was pure black. What was that?


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched.


    She did not expect that the moment the question popped up in her mind, the answer immediately popped up in her mind.


    Night Watchman''s cloak: allows night watchmen to walk in the dark, waterproof, fireproof, bullet-proof, shapeshifting, and invisibility. The last item will consume a large amount of mental energy. Those with insufficient abilities, please do not try. Cherish Your Life.


    Night Watchman?


    Just as Gu Ming thought of these three words, another sentence popped up in her mind: Law Enforcer to eliminate dark creatures.


    Gu Ming took off her cloak and looked at it carefully. This thing was waterproof, fireproof, and bullet-proof Oh, invisibility You must be joking, right?


    Just as she flipped to the back, Gu Ming realized that there was a word on the back of the black cloak, life. It was a black word. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it.


    There was a pocket inside the cloak. Gu Ming reached in to take it out, but it was empty.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. It was the little black cat''s voice, "Gu Ming, Gu Ming... "


    She had not gone out for a long time, and the people outside were worried.


    Gu Ming took the cloak and walked out to open the door. The little black cat quietly kept its paws from knocking on the door. At this moment, it saw the cloak in Gu Ming''s hand and immediately said in surprise, "you have finally become a formal employee! "


    The cloak was the symbol of becoming a formal official?


    Before Gu Ming could say anything, the little black cat said happily again, "great, we can finally go and register! "


    "Register? Where do we register? "


    The little black cat squinted its eyes happily, "to the night watchman department. There are so many cities, it''s impossible for the night watchman to be the only one. Other than registering, we also need to buy equipment, and also... "


    "stop, " Gu Ming interrupted it, "we''ll talk about it later. I''m very tired now, I want to rest. "


    What was the use of being a night watchman?


    She did not lack money, nor did she have the kind of righteous heart to be a hero. Hehe, whoever wanted to do it, did it. Right now, she only wanted to have a good sleep.


    The little black cat silently looked at her and wisely did not say anything.


    Xing Hu was saved, and Gu Ming also got rid of a worry. After she put away the things in the basement, she turned off the lights and went upstairs, just in time to see Xing Hu preparing to leave Gu Ming stopped him, "forget it, you go to the guest room to rest. It''s too late now. You just resurrected, and now it''s midnight. If anything happens again, don''t tell me I have to save you again? "


    "But, isn''t your mother at home? If she sees you, I''m afraid it won''t be good. " Xing Hu smiled foolishly. All the functions of his body were intact.


    Gu Ming waved her hand. "My mother wakes up at eight. You just have to leave before she wakes up. "


    As she said that, she led Xing Hu to the guest room on the first floor. Xing Hu was alive now and couldn''t see Zhang Jin at all. Zhang Jin was a soul and didn''t need to eat or drink. He just had to follow Xing Hu. Although he was a soul, he still had to sleep. Even if he couldn''t sleep.. He had to close his eyes until dawn.


    Gu Ming arranged everything and went to rest.


    The little black cat quietly lay on the sofa in the living room. It glanced at Xing Hu''s room with worry. It was mainly worried about Zhang Jin. Zhang Jin could not enter the book of life and death. If Zhang Jin was a human now, it would be fine, but the problem was that Zhang Jin was in a soul state That only meant one problem. Zhang Jin''s soul was not in the six paths of reincarnation.


    This was very problematic.


    The little black cat originally wanted to tell Gu Ming, but looking at Gu Ming''s current condition, it decided to wait until Gu Ming''s condition was better tomorrow.


    Go to sleep.


    *


    That night, Gu Ming slept very soundly.


    When she woke up, it was already ten o''clock. When she saw the clock, her eyes widened. She did not even have time to brush her teeth and ran downstairs in her pajamas. Mother Gu woke up at eight o''clock. Could it be that she had already found Xing Hu?


    The living room was empty.


    Gu Ming looked outside. Mother Gu was watering the plants in the yard. It seemed that Xing Hu had woken up early and left.


    Gu Ming heaved a sigh of relief and turned back to her room. After washing up, she casually ate two mouthfuls of bread.


    She then went to look for mother Gu. "Mom, I need to go out for a while. "


    Mother Gu asked, "where are you going? "


    Gu Ming said, "I''m going to buy some things. "


    Mother Gu said, "I''m going with you. You don''t know how to drive. Besides, I''m bored at home and I want to go out for a walk. I''m going to your grandmother''s house again. I can''t even make a phone call at home. Call the telecom operator to fix it. Why aren''t they here yet? "


    Gu Ming disconnected the Internet connection at home. Other than the phone, she couldn''t use anything else.


    Gu Ming stopped her. "No need. I''ll be back soon. Father seems to have said that he''ll be back today. Why don''t you wait for him at home? Otherwise, he won''t be able to see you when he comes back and will be worried. "


    Gu Ming''s mother finally didn''t want to go out again. However, she was worried about Gu Ming. "Then how are you going to go out? "


    Gu Ming smiled. "I''ll walk. It''s been too long since I''ve exercised. It''s time for me to exercise. Besides, there''s a bus at the bottom of the mountain. I''ll just take the bus. "


    Gu Ming''s mother sized up Gu Ming and suddenly said, "Ming Ming, you seem to have lost weight. Your face is also smaller. "


    Gu Ming touched her face and felt a little happy in her heart. "I''ve been exercising recently. " She had consumed a lot of energy last night.


    Gu Ming''s mother said with heartache, "there''s no need to be in a hurry to lose weight. Senior three is already tiring. The body is the capital. "


    Gu Ming said, "I haven''t lost any weight. I''m just training my body. Mom, you don''t have to worry. "


    After saying a few words, Gu Ming left the house. The little black cat squatted in the schoolbag behind her. As for the cloak, after Gu Ming got up, it quietly turned into clothes. Gu Ming did not notice it and wore it before leaving the house.


    After Gu Ming left the mountain, she went straight to the police station. She went to see Father Gu and handed her phone to the police station. The video and audio inside appeared at the same time. The ''murder case'' was obvious at a glance.


    At the same time, Father Gu''s plan had also succeeded. He bought back a large number of Gu Corporation''s shares and successfully privatized the Gu Corporation.


    After clearing his name, the police officer politely said to him, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to have bothered you for so long. Everything is fine now. Please leave. "


    Father Gu smiled gently. "thank you for your hospitality. "


    As he spoke, he tidied his clothes and stood up. After the lawyer and bodyguards arrived, he left the police station under the escort of the bodyguards and avoided those crazy reporters.


    As for Gu Ming, after sending the video, she informed Father Gu and went to school. Father Gu still had many things to do and he would not interfere with what Gu Ming wanted to do.


    As for Gu Fei.


    After the hard evidence appeared, she was arrested by the police who were protecting her. She put on handcuffs and was sent to the police station.


    In the police car, Gu Fei struggled. She shouted angrily, "why are you arresting me? Why are you arresting me? Let me go, do you know who I am? "


    The two police officers beside her had cold expressions, and there was even some disdain. "Of course we know who you are. You''re a cold-blooded animal who killed your own mother and framed your father. You''re still young and don''t learn well. A scum like you should be arrested. "


    Gu Fei''s eyes widened, and her entire body turned cold. They knew, they knew!


    But, how did they know?


    She had clearly done it perfectly, and the evidence was also ample. How did these people know, and how did they suspect her Could it be that these people were deceiving her?


    Gu Fei straightened her neck and forcefully argued, "you''re mistaken, you must be mistaken! "


    Suddenly, she thought of something and screamed, "was it Gu Ming? Was it Gu Ming who slandered me? She was doing everything to save her own biological father. She''s lying, quickly go and arrest her! "


    The two policemen said coldly, "that''s enough. You can''t wash away this crime. The arrest warrant has been issued and the new evidence has been presented. We''re just waiting for the results. "


    Gu Fei grabbed them and asked, "what new evidence? What new evidence? Why didn''t I know? Why didn''t you tell me that I''m a witness? I''m not a criminal! "


    "Shut up. If you have any complaints, tell them at the police station. Don''t make a fuss here. It''s useless. " Gu Fei''s ruckus made the police become impatient.


    Gu Fei was stunned.


    Then, she held her head and muttered to herself, "how could it be like this? He clearly promised me to make a deal with me, but I still didn''t get anything. This deal is not valid. "


    As she thought about it, she really thought of a way to save her life. "I''m a minor. I''m not even 18 years old. You can''t let me go to jail! " Yes, even though she was already over 30 in her previous life, she was still not 18 years old in this life.


    The policeman on the right glanced at her. "If you want to use your age to get away with it, you should give up on this idea. You turned 18 last week. I heard that you even held a banquet at home. We personally checked this matter. It''s clearly written on your ID card that you''re over 18. "


    Gu Fei howled, "no, that''s Gu Ming''s birthday. Sun Caiyu made our birthday one day when she registered me. That''s fake. I''m not her daughter. I''m Bai Yun''s. I''m three months younger than Gu Ming. My birthday isn''t here yet. It''s really not here yet! "


    The two police officers couldn''t take it anymore. They covered their ears with something and ignored Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei cried and cried, "I''m a minor, I didn''t do it. You''re framing me... "


    Unfortunately, Gu Fei''s cries were useless to the police officers. She had lived for so many years and still didn''t understand that tears were only useful to people who cared about you. These two police officers weren''t related to her. Besides, Gu Fei wasn''t that kind of innocent little girl She was a ruthless person who could kill her biological parents. Only a fool would worry about her.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78: 077, no one helped her!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Fei was dragged into the police station by two police officers because, when she got out of the police car, Gu Fei was shouting and making a scene. She Clung to the car door, her tears and Snot all coming out. She refused to get out of the car and scolded the two law enforcement officers.


    She even kept shouting ''indecent assault'' . The surrounding pedestrians couldn''t help but look over, and there were even people taking photos.


    The policeman was impatient. "What are you shouting for? You killed someone and you still have the face to shout ''indecent assault'' . This is a normal arrest. "


    The other policeman said, "look at her, she already knows that it doesn''t make sense. Bring her in so that she won''t lose face here. "


    No matter how Gu Fei tried to open the car door, she was still brought in by the two policemen. She was a woman, how could she be stronger than the two men.


    The surrounding onlookers did not disperse. After asking around, they found out that this lady had committed a murder, and it was not a case of the police molesting the young lady.


    Someone suspected, "this little girl looks fair and clean. Does she have the strength to kill someone? Could there be a mistake? "


    "Who knows? The case will be out in a few days. The news will definitely broadcast it. If you have the time, just wait. "


    Everyone discussed animatedly.


    *


    At city one high school.


    Gu Ming''s results were out, and so were the results of all the students in the school. Gu Fei was also one of them. What was surprising was that Gu Fei''s performance this time was abnormal. She actually got last place in class one. She failed every subject, seriously dragging class one down This resulted in the average score of class one and class two being only 0. 5 points, just a little bit, just a little bit!


    From the moment the class teacher knew the score, his entire face was dark. He had been the teacher of grade three for several years. In the past, the total score of class one was far behind the average score of class two. But this time, there were actually students who failed in class one Their average score was almost surpassed by class two. What a great shame!


    The class teacher of class one took all of Gu Fei''s test papers to the principal''s office. He asked the principal, "how did this teacher get assigned to class one? She didn''t pass any of the subjects and was even worse than the students of class ten. How did she get into class one? "


    The teacher-in-charge was so angry that he almost slammed the table.


    He was a special teacher, and the results of the classes he taught had always been very good. It was impossible for him to fail, but Gu Fei had broken this record.


    He was furious. His heroic reputation had almost been ruined by this student.


    The principal took the test papers and wore his reading glasses to read them carefully. Then, he frowned. "This student is called Gu Fei, right? " Oh, he remembered now Director Su of the Education Bureau had asked him to report the scores of the two female students who were suspected of cheating. This student had really done badly.


    The principal pushed up his glasses and said doubtfully, "this really belongs to your class. Why did she do so badly? "


    Class one was an elite class. It shouldn''t be like that.


    The teacher-in-charge of class one was also furious. "How would I know? At that time, they said that it was based on a stable score. Gu Fei did well in the second semester of her second year of high school and then came to our class. Now I''m even suspecting how she got her results back then! "


    After he finished speaking, he brought up another matter. "principal, that Gu Ming from class ten actually got first place in the entire school. Her and Gu Ming''s surnames are both Gu. Could it be that they remembered their results wrongly during the exam back then? How did such an outstanding child end up in class ten? "


    The principal said thoughtfully, "alright, I know about this matter. You can go back first. "


    The teacher-in-charge of Class 1 wanted to say that Gu Fei and Gu Ming''s classes would be swapped. Seeing that the principal''s expression was not quite right, he tactfully left and prepared to return after a while.


    After he left, the school gate closed and he disconnected Su Jinyang''s aunt''s phone. This bureau chief of the Education Bureau had opened a back door because of the ''Gu Fei cheating'' incident. At that time, it was because Su Jinyang and his aunt both thought that Gu Fei had been wronged That was why there was such a scene.


    After the principal''s phone was disconnected, it took a while before he received director Su''s office.


    "Hello? Who is this? "


    "I''m the principal of city one high school, Director Su. After the test results that you mentioned last time came out, I told you about the results of the two girls. Now the results are out. "


    "I remember now. Tell me. "


    The principal reported Gu Ming and Gu Fei''s results to director Su.


    Director Su was silent for a moment before he asked, "that child named Gu Fei''s results have always been so bad? Could it be that her family used their connections to enter city one? "


    The principal wiped his sweat and hurriedly said, "No, no, the one who used their connections to enter was Gu Ming. " AH, his mouth was too fast, and it slipped out.


    Director Su frowned. "okay, I got it. "


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    The principal had a blank look on his face. He got it, then what How should Gu Fei deal with it, or should she just leave it alone?


    Besides, after director Su found out about this matter, he immediately called Su Jinyang. When the call was picked up, the first thing she said was, "Jinyang, is Gu Fei your girlfriend or Gu Ming? "


    Su Jinyang avoided this question and asked in return, "Auntie, why are you asking this? "


    Chief Su''s tone was a little heavy. "If I remember correctly, it''s Gu Fei, right? ". "I thought your girlfriend was very outstanding and was chosen from a thousand choices. Did you know that she actually failed the mock exam in city one? " "She''s really terrible. Jinyang, what''s going on? This girlfriend can''t do it. "


    "Auntie, this is my business. I know what to do, " Su Jinyang said softly.


    Director Su hung up the phone heavily.


    On the other side, Su Jinyang''s expression changed again and again. In the end, he picked up a stack of documents on the table and looked at it again. On it was the murder case of the Gu family.


    It was even clearly written that Gu Fei had been brought to the police station to await trial.


    The material evidence was complete.


    Gu Fei had killed someone, and she had killed her own mother. What was even more ridiculous was that she had rightfully pinned the crime on her biological father.


    What puzzled Su Jinyang the most was that since Gu Fei knew that she was not the daughter of the Gu family''s mistress, why did she still claim this title and make things difficult for Gu Ming, the biological daughter of the Gu family''s mistress?


    Could it be that Gu Fei should not feel guilty?


    Or was she grateful?


    From this case, it was obvious that Gu Fei''s character was questionable.


    Su Jinyang stood up and walked around. Just this alone was enough to sentence Gu Fei to death. It did not make sense. After all, Gu Fei was also his girlfriend. He had to go and take a look. As for Gu Fei''s crime, he had to confirm it.


    If his girlfriend became a murderer, it meant that his taste in picking people was questionable. To a proud person like Su Jinyang, it was indeed a shameful matter.


    _


    At the police station.


    Gu Fei refused to admit her guilt, but the problem was that the evidence was placed in front of her. The video captured her every move Gu Fei argued, "no, this is fake. This is their doing. This is Gu Qi slandering me. He wants me to take the blame for him. He has power and power. He can do anything! Police uncle, please help me. Please help me. I really didn''t kill anyone. "


    What kind of place did Gu Fei think this was? Just saying a few words would make others stand on her side?


    Using the same trick she used to coax the grandmother of the Sun family to deal with these people It didn''t work!


    Grandmother of the Sun Family!


    Gu Fei seemed to have found help. She couldn''t wait to call the grandmother of the Sun family, completely forgetting that she had scolded the grandmother of the sun family fiercely before.


    She didn''t have a lawyer, and the card in her hand had been frozen by Father Gu, so she didn''t have the money to hire one.


    She wanted to ask mother Gu for help, but she couldn''t find her. She didn''t even know Gu Ming''s new number. If it wasn''t for this, she would definitely ask Gu Ming to help her on account that they were half-sisters.


    At this point, she couldn''t control anything anymore!


    Su Jinyang came at this time. Gu Fei was very shocked when she saw Su Jinyang, then ecstatic.


    Gu Fei almost wanted to jump into Su Jinyang''s arms, but the police were watching, so they couldn''t touch each other.


    Later, Su Jinyang and Gu Fei sat opposite each other.


    Gu Fei''s voice trembled, "Jinyang, I knew you would help me... " as she said that, tears fell. She smiled with tears in her eyes and looked at Su Jinyang affectionately.


    After Su Jinyang found out everything about Gu Fei, he looked at Gu Fei''s expression. In fact, he was not used to it. However, he pulled a long face and suppressed the awkwardness.


    Su Jinyang said calmly, "last time, you told me that you didn''t cheat. The teachers slandered you. I believed your words and asked my aunt to help you. "What I want to ask now is, you said that Gu Ming cheated. Why did she get the first place in the entire school while you failed every subject and got the last place in class one Can you tell me why?"


    Gu Fei was stunned. Her tears were still in the corner of her eyes. She looked very funny.


    Her heart was blocked. After a long time, she asked in silence, "you came to find me just to ask this? " She clenched her hands tightly, and the veins on her hands were about to pop out.


    Wasn''t Su Jinyang here to help her?


    Gu Fei felt very uncomfortable. She suddenly stood up and looked straight at Su Jinyang. "Our three years of relationship is not worth you helping me? "


    Su Jinyang raised his head slightly His expression also became cold. "Help you Help you again Didn''t I help you the last time you cheated To think that I took your words seriously, thinking that they were really slandering you. You said this time I help you How can I help you Who knows if what you said is true or false. If you really are the murderer, wouldn''t it be a crime for me to help you?"


    This was how it was when the wolf came.


    He had helped her unconditionally once, but who knew that he would be cheated. How could he dare to help her a second time? Not to mention, the evidence was all there.


    When Gu Fei heard this, she immediately sobbed twice, showing her weakness She pretended to be pitiful. "Jinyang, believe me. I really didn''t kill anyone this time. It was my father. He hated me for calling the police, so he thought of ways to use me as a scapegoat. Jinyang, I''m really innocent. " She wanted to properly calculate her past relationship with Su Jinyang, but.. Speaking of which, at this juncture, it was more important to get away with it first.


    Su Jinyang looked at her in silence.


    Gu Fei was still crying. "Jinyang, Gu Qi and Gu Ming colluded. It must be them who created a fake video with evidence of my murder. Jinyang, can you help me prove that that thing is fake? It must be possible. I don''t want to go to jail... "


    Su Jinyang''s expression became colder and colder. "You haven''t answered my first question. "


    Gu Fei raised her head and looked at Su Jinyang with red eyes. "At this time, why do you still have time to care about that? Jinyang, it''s more important to help me leave this place, okay? "


    Su Jinyang stared at her for a few seconds and then sneered. "It seems that I''ve really misjudged you. Gu Fei, no, you remember that your birth mother''s surname is Bai, and the Gu family has already removed your name. Bai Fei, do you know how ugly your current posture is? "


    Su Jinyang stood up and walked out of the door.


    Seeing that Su Jinyang was about to leave, Gu Fei didn''t want to bother with her. She was angry and anxious, "Su Jinyang, stop right there! "


    Su Jinyang had already walked to the door. He opened the door and walked out with his left foot. At this moment, Gu Fei wanted to rush over and stop him, but she was stopped by the police.


    Surprisingly, Su Jinyang stopped.


    Gu Fei was delighted, "Jinyang, don''t go. Don''t go, okay? "


    Su Jinyang turned his head, and his tone seemed to be telling a joke, "I don''t think we''re boyfriend and girlfriend. I think Duan Tianyi is more like your boyfriend. After all, you''ve lived together before. "


    He knew, he actually knew!


    Gu Fei''s face was full of fear as she struggled to say, "Jinyang, it''s not what you think. Duan Tianyi forced me. He forced me. I didn''t want to, I didn''t want to... "


    "Is that so? From today onwards, we have no relationship. We''ll cross the back bridge and return to the road. " After saying this, Su Jinyang walked away without looking back.


    When Su Jinyang sent people to investigate Gu Fei, he found Duan Tianyi. At first, he thought he had made a mistake, but after seeing Gu Fei''s reaction just now, he understood everything.


    Girlfriend?


    He didn''t have such a girlfriend. She didn''t even come.


    This was really a stain in his life.


    Su Jinyang left, and he just left. Gu Fei stood there in a daze, and then.. She suddenly cursed like she had gone mad, "Su Jinyang, you bastard, you inhumane thing. Why didn''t you care about me Why didn''t you care about me So what if I was together with Duan Tianyi Shouldn''t you forgive me? I only made a small mistake. Why don''t you let it go?"


    When the two policemen who were watching Gu Fei heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    This woman had cuckolded a man and still felt that it was nothing. She was really shameless.


    At this time, Gu Fei took the opportunity to ask the police to write to her. When the police didn''t agree, she whined and acted shamelessly. Later on, Gu Fei finally succeeded in getting the phone.


    She first dialed Duan Tianyi''s number. This was the police station''s number. She didn''t expect that the call would really go through. However, after Duan Tianyi heard Gu Fei''s voice, he decisively hung up the phone and blocked the number.


    After that, Gu Fei couldn''t get through to Duan Tianyi''s phone anymore.


    "shameless, scumbag. " Gu Fei gritted her teeth in hatred. She changed the phone and continued to call Duan Tianyi''s number. She had already thought it through. She would say that she was pregnant with Duan Tianyi''s child and let him take responsibility. Otherwise, she would expose this matter.


    Humph!


    She didn''t believe that Duan Tianyi wasn''t afraid!


    Anyway, at this time, she had to think of a way to get away with it. Since no one was willing to help her, she would think of a way herself!


    Gu Fei had already thought of a way to control Duan Tianyi, but unfortunately, the phone didn''t work.


    It didn''t work.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get through.


    Gu Fei was so angry that she wanted to throw the phone away. Duan Tianyi was too heartless Why didn''t she find a loving and loyal man back then?


    Gu Fei felt her heart ache. This time, she really wanted to cry.


    She held the phone tightly and continued to pull it out. This time, she pulled out the phone from the grandmother of the Sun family. She took a deep breath. She was ready. Even if she cried and begged the grandmother of the sun family later, she would do it.


    The phone connected.


    "Hello, who are you looking for? " A servant''s voice sounded.


    Gu Fei heaved a sigh of relief. She said softly, "I''m looking for grandmother. I''m her granddaughter. "


    Grandmother of the Sun family saw the news of Father Gu''s appearance on the news. She felt relieved. Once this matter was over, she felt hungry. Just as she was about to call the servant to prepare some food, the servant came over with the phone "Old Madam, your granddaughter is calling. Do you want to take it? "


    Granddaughter?


    The first person grandmother of the Sun Family Thought of was Gu Fei, and her expression changed. Gu Fei had already severed her relationship with her, so it shouldn''t be Gu Fei. It might be Gu Ming calling. Thinking of this, grandmother of the Sun family felt that she had gone too far in the past and let Gu Ming down Thus, she picked up the phone and said in a particularly friendly tone, "Ming Ming, are you looking for grandma? "


    Gu Fei almost choked on her words. Ming Ming was really affectionate. She had clearly said that Gu Ming was a bad girl and should be taught a lesson. Look, in the blink of an eye, she was called Ming Ming.


    Gu Fei''s heart was aching, but her mouth was especially sweet when she called her grandmother, "grandmother, it''s me. I''m Gu Fei. Don''t you remember me? I saved you before. " Now she was talking about kindness again.


    Grandmother of the Sun family''s tone suddenly became cold, "Oh, it''s you. Why, are you showing off to me again and scolding an old woman like me again? "


    Gu Fei immediately admitted her mistake, "grandmother, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. You''re a grown-up and don''t remember the wrongs of others. Don''t be calculative with me, okay? " As she spoke, there was a crying tone in her voice.


    Grandmother of the Sun family sneered, "petty? You''re the one who''s being petty with me. You''re really lucky that you found out about your ingrate''s true colors early on. Otherwise, I would have been screwed to death by you. "


    Gu Fei begged, "grandmother of the Sun Family, please listen to me. I didn''t say those words, really... "


    PA..


    Grandmother of the Sun family hung up the phone as expected, and then said to the maid, "Don''t answer this call in the future. I''m hungry. Go and cook. " As for Gu Fei, she would pretend that she didn''t exist in the future.


    Gu Fei was rejected again.


    The veins on her hand that was holding the phone were popping up again and again. Who else could she ask for help from There was no one else. Her own mother had been killed by her. She did not have any relatives at all. In the past, when she had acknowledged mother Gu as her mother, she had treated the sun family as her relatives. But now, she had personally kicked the sun family away. There was no one who was willing to help her now.


    What should she do?


    Should she look for the school?


    Gu Fei had a glimmer of hope. She dialed the cell phone of the first class teacher. The call went through. The first class teacher frowned and looked at the unfamiliar number. It was a local number. He asked doubtfully, "hello, who is this? "


    Gu Fei immediately said, "teacher, it''s me, Gu Fei. "


    "Gu Fei? Gu Fei! " When the class teacher heard that it was Gu Fei, she immediately shouted She immediately roared "Gu Fei, do you know that you got the last place in the class this time and failed every subject? How did you get into the top ten in your previous grade Let me tell you, if you get such results again, then get lost to class ten."


    After the class teacher finished shouting, he thought of another matter, "Gu Fei, why didn''t you come to school? Why didn''t you ask for leave? What''s going on? "


    "teacher, it''s like this. It''s not that I don''t want to go to school. It''s those police officers who brought me to the police station. They want to accuse me of murder. Teacher, I''m still a student. I''m not even eighteen yet. Please help me... " Gu Fei cried pitifully.


    The homeroom teacher''s eyes widened. "You killed someone? And you were arrested? "


    "Teacher, please help me. I didn''t kill anyone. It''s them... "


    The police officer beside her couldn''t take it anymore. He grabbed Gu Fei''s microphone He said directly, "you''re her teacher, right? This Gu Fei killed her own mother and even framed her biological father. We have evidence here and have already accused her. If your school wants to clarify this matter, you can come to the police station. Please don''t believe her one-sided story. "


    The teacher-in-charge of class one asked repeatedly, "you''re a police officer? Gu Fei really killed someone? "


    The police officer confirmed, "yes, her crime will be announced in a few days. You''ll know when the time comes. "


    The teacher-in-charge of class one could not believe it. "Oh my God, Gu Fei is actually a murderer! "


    Then, he shouted, "No, this student''s character is questionable. I have to tell the principal about this. I want to apply to have her expelled. I absolutely can''t let such a person stay in our class. Even if she doesn''t come to school, she can''t! "


    The teacher-in-charge''s voice was too loud. Gu Fei, who was standing at the side, could not help but hear it.


    Her face turned black. The teachers in the school were not good people either. They actually did not help her and even wanted to expel her How hateful!


    How hateful!


    No matter how much Gu Fei hated others, there was nothing she could do. She was brought to the detention room.


    *


    Two days later.


    Father Gu brought mother Gu abroad. The main reason father Gu did this was because he did not want mother Gu to know what had happened in the past few days. He did not want to expose the matter of his mistress or illegitimate daughter.


    In China, there was the Internet. It was too unsafe, so he took mother Gu abroad in the name of taking care of her child.


    He already had full control of the company. He had already arranged the company''s arrangements. When the time came, he could control it remotely from abroad. Before this storm subsided, he did not plan to let mother Gu return.


    As for Gu Ming, she took the key given by Father Gu and moved into the teacher''s family area of city one high school. There were two bedrooms and one living room. The house was especially clean and newly renovated. There was a balcony and the surrounding neighbors were all teachers. Gu Ming was very satisfied.


    This time, Gu Ming got the first place in the entire school. The teachers had long heard of her name. When they saw her, they were all amiable. At the same time, the form teacher of class one wanted to transfer Gu Ming to class one, but unfortunately, she was rejected by teacher Tang.


    Teacher Tang said, "a single test does not prove anything. If Gu Ming''s results are the same next time, we will transfer her to class one again. Otherwise, when her results fall and fall beyond the top 100, you will probably kick her out again, right? "


    The class one teacher thought about it and agreed, so he didn''t force her anymore. However, he placed Gu Ming in the center of attention.


    After Xing Hu was resurrected, Chen Xuanji''s condition also improved. He was transferred from the intensive care unit to a normal ward. Xing Hu went back to school and was severely reprimanded by the school because he missed the test. In addition, Xing Hu''s results were poor and he didn''t have any backing The teacher wanted Xing Hu to quit school.


    When Gu Ming saw this, she went to Tang Heping for help.


    Teacher Tang didn''t want to bother with it initially, but Gu Ming reminded him, "aren''t we lacking people? Why don''t we bring Xing Hu along? He''s big and strong. He can definitely carry things and do heavy work. "


    Tang heping nodded repeatedly when he heard that. Then, he saved Xing Hu. Finally, he asked Gu Ming to call Xing Hu over.


    Xing Hu stood in front of Tang heping like a quail.


    Tang Heping circled around Xing Hu and looked at him while muttering, "not bad, not bad. He''s a good seedling. "


    Xing Hu had goosebumps when he was looked at. He carefully raised his head and asked, "teacher, what''s the matter? "


    Tang Heping fiercely patted Xing Hu''s shoulder. Xing Hu didn''t feel anything standing there. Tang Heping''s hands were sore and he was in so much pain that he clenched his teeth.


    Xing Hu lowered his head and pretended not to see anything.


    Tang heping coughed and came back to his senses. "Xing Hu, it''s like this. I have a mission for you. "


    Xing Hu was at a loss. "mission? What mission? I''m a student. "


    Gu Ming pointed to the main point at the side. "It''s about making money. Seven days, thirty thousand. "


    When Xing Hu heard that, the honest look on his face disappeared. His eyes were bright. "teacher, when are we going? Are we leaving now? "


    Tang heping stared at Xing Hu''s face for a long time, then nodded. "good seedling. He''s indeed a good seedling. He has my style. "


    Xing Hu smiled foolishly and became the honest student again.


    Tang heping changed his cheeky smile and said solemnly, "I will give you a seven-day leave from the principal. You guys go back and pack your things. We are on the six o''clock train at night and will arrive early tomorrow morning. "


    Gu Ming suspected that it was really difficult for Tang Heping to get a leave of absence. Moreover, he had two students with him. What kind of excuse did he use?


    Gu Ming''s parents were currently abroad and called twice a day. Her mobile phone was invincible. Even in a ravine, it had a strong signal. She did not have to worry about the phone being disconnected, so she was not worried.


    As for Xing Hu, he was an orphan. It was all a lie to find his parents. To be honest, even if his parents found him, he might not recognize them.


    Xing Hu looked big and tall, but he was a narrow-minded person.


    At Five in the afternoon, they gathered at the train station.


    Gu Ming looked at the extra ye Xiao and was stunned.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79: 078, the last carriage


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Why was he here?


    Gu Ming looked around and found that Tang Heping and Xing Hu had not come over yet. She looked at Ye Xiao again. At this moment, Ye Xiao was half leaning against the wall with earphones in his ears. His eyes were closed as if he was listening to a song. He was very relaxed.


    Gu Ming thought about it and felt that Ye Xiao did not seem to be waiting for someone. This meant that Ye Xiao was probably not with them. That''s right. Tang Heping did not say that there was ye Xiao.


    Gu Ming took her identity card to collect the ticket. However, she was stopped during the security check because she brought a cat. Animals were not allowed to be brought on the train. However, she could put it in the luggage compartment. However, it was very troublesome to produce a series of animal quarantine certificates.


    Under the Gaze of the train station staff, Gu Ming could only say, "I''m sorry, I forgot to bring it. "


    The staff said, "then call your family over and bring the cat back. "


    Gu Ming carried the cat and turned to leave.


    When she was far enough away from the ticket examination hall, she found a quiet corner and said to the little black cat, "our train is at six o''clock. I''m in the sixth carriage. There are seats on it. You Watch. Later, you can sneak around and go in quietly. Don''t let them discover you, understand? "


    The little black cat nodded.


    It was always careful when going out. Under normal circumstances, it would not say anything.


    The little black cat quickly jumped onto the wall and left.


    After sending the little black cat away, Gu Ming returned. This time, she passed through safely. It was still early. She found a seat in the waiting hall and waited for Tang Heping and Xing Hu to arrive.


    At half past five, Xing Hu and Tang Heping finally arrived.


    Gu Ming tilted her head and glanced at Ye Xiao, who was still listening to music. Ye Xiao''s cold gaze swept past Tang Heping and Xing Hu before he retracted his gaze. It was as if he was looking at two unrelated people.


    Gu Ming finally confirmed that Ye Xiao was not on the same team as them.


    "Why are you guys so late? "


    "there was a traffic jam on the road. It''s fine. There''s still half an hour left. We can still make it. "


    Just as she finished speaking, Gu Ming was surprised to find that Zhang Jin had actually followed them. He was standing beside Xing Hu, looking left and right. Then, he even muttered to himself, "Ah, I''m a ghost now. If I touch my chest... " of course, he was touching a beauty''s chest.


    He shouldn''t be discovered, and he shouldn''t be slapped, right!


    Gu Ming warned him, "don''t act recklessly. "


    Zhang Jin muttered, "what''s there to be afraid of? No one can see me. " As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xiao''s gaze drifted over. He paused on Zhang Jin for two seconds before turning away.


    Zhang Jin Shuddered. He felt as if his body had been thrown into a block of ice. He was so cold that he was shivering.


    He shrank back and whispered to Gu Ming, "why is he here? " He had seen Ye Xiao before. When the female dormitory collapsed, they were all there. He had not expected to bump into Ye Xiao here.


    Gu Ming said, "it should be something. You are not familiar with him. Why are you asking so many questions? Are you trying to get close to him? "


    Zhang Jin shook his head vigorously. "No, no, no. "


    Gu Ming did not dare to make too big a move when she spoke because others could not see Zhang Jin. They might think that she was talking to herself.


    Tang heping had been making calls, as if he was arranging something.


    At 5:50, everyone began to enter the station.


    It was only then that Gu Ming realized that Ye Xiao''s seat was next to hers. The four of them were actually connected by numbers.


    At this moment, Tang Heping did not make any more calls. When he saw Ye Xiao, he asked, "have you brought all your things? "


    Ye Xiao sat down and pulled out an earpiece. His voice was cold as he said, "I''ve brought all of them. "


    Tang Heping immediately smiled and asked, "the things you said you wanted to give me are also here, right? "


    Ye Xiao took out half of the items from his backpack and handed it to Tang Heping. "When we reach the destination, I''ll give you the remaining half. "


    Tang heping took out a small wooden box and placed all the explosive talismans into the wooden box. He left half of the death talismans and placed the divine strider talisman on his body.


    Gu Ming looked at Ye Xiao, then at Tang Heping, and asked, "is he coming with us? "


    Tang heping did not even raise his head. "Yes. "


    At this moment, Xing Hu also noticed Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was a luminous person, and he would shine wherever he went. At this moment, a beautiful young lady walked over generously and asked Xing Hu with a smile, "this handsome man, can I exchange seats with you? "


    Xing Hu was sitting next to Ye Xiao. This young lady''s motive was very obvious.


    Xing Hu rejected, "we''re together, we''re not exchanging. "


    The little girl was slightly disappointed. She stared at Ye Xiao''s face for a while before sighing and leaving.


    Ye Xiao looked out of the window, completely ignoring the matters here.


    At six o''clock, the train finally left.


    Gu Ming found something under her feet. She looked down and saw that it was the little black cat. The little guy had indeed come in. Gu Ming took out a thin blanket from her backpack and placed it on her lap, covering the little black cat under the table.


    Gu Ming began to close her eyes to rest.


    After a while, Tang Heping stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Because Tang Heping and Gu Ming were sitting side by side, Tang Heping knew that Gu Ming had left. Half an hour had passed, but Tang heping was still not back. Gu Ming immediately became alert. She patted Xing Hu. Xing Hu was sleeping when Gu Ming patted him She suddenly woke up. "Have we arrived? "


    Gu Ming said, "No, teacher Tang went to the washroom just now. It''s been half an hour, but he''s still not back. Go and see what''s going on. "


    Xing Hu yawned and stood up. "Then I''ll go. "


    Xing Hu walked over. The washroom in this carriage was empty. Could it be that there were too many people just now and Tang Heping went to the washroom in another carriage?


    Xing Hu thought for a moment and walked towards the next carriage.


    Ten minutes had passed, but neither of them returned.


    Another ten minutes had passed.


    Gu Ming really couldn''t sit still. At this moment, Ye Xiao turned his head and looked at Gu Ming. He seemed to be about to speak, but at this moment, Gu Ming took out her phone and dialed Tang Heping''s number. The call connected.


    Tang Heping''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "What''s wrong? "


    Gu Ming asked, "teacher Tang, where are you? It''s been almost an hour. Did you fall into the toilet? "


    Tang heping could not help but laugh. "No, an old lady fell down. She seemed to be sick. I sent her back to the carriage. She was very hungry and could not eat anything. I just contacted the flight attendant and asked them to find a doctor to take a look. It will probably take a while. "


    Ye Xiao looked at the phone call that Gu Ming had dialed. A trace of surprise appeared on his face. Immediately after, he saw that he had sat at Xing Hu''s seat and looked in the direction that Xing Hu had left.


    Just now, there was a soul power fluctuation in front of him. He could feel that Tang Heping was at that soul power fluctuation''s position. He could feel that it was a semi-enclosed space.


    Logically speaking, there should be no signal over there.


    On this side, Gu Ming was talking to Tang Heping, "Xing Hu went to look for you just now. Teacher Tang, have you seen him? "


    Tang Heping said, "I haven''t seen him. He might have gone to the wrong carriage. Eh, I think I saw him. He''s coming over. Alright, we''re together now. We''ll go back later. "


    Seeing that they were fine, Gu Ming hung up the phone with relief.


    Ye Xiao stood up.


    Gu Ming looked up at him. "where are you going? They''re fine. You guys went to look for them. "


    "As a night watchman, don''t you feel that something''s wrong? " Ye Xiao''s cold voice carried a hint of ridicule.


    Gu Ming looked at Ye Xiao in astonishment.


    After ye Xiao said that, he carried his backpack and walked in the direction that Xing Hu had left. After a while, he turned back and continued to walk forward. This time, he was walking in the opposite direction from Xing Hu.


    Ye Xiao''s words made Gu Ming become vigilant. Could there be something wrong with this train?


    Open your eyes.


    Gu Ming''s spiritual eye swept from left to right. She saw that Tang Heping was in the last carriage. Xing Hu was standing beside Tang Heping. There was no problem.


    Gu Ming was puzzled. However, if there was no problem, Ye Xiao would not have said that. Even though she did not have much contact with Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao''s cold personality did not seem like someone who would talk nonsense.


    Gu Ming was worried. She looked at the last carriage again. Her gaze swept over Tang Heping. Wait, who was that?


    If her memory was right, that old granny seemed to be the one she saw in the stairwell and even sat on her stomach. But, wasn''t this old granny dead? Her body was covered with a white cloth and dragged to the morgue. How could she be like this?


    Gu Ming''s expression changed again and again.


    Footsteps sounded and Ye Xiao Walked back from the other side. He sat back in his seat and looked at Gu Ming. "Did you find anything? "


    Gu Ming nodded heavily.


    Ye Xiao said, "I also found something interesting. I asked the staff here and we have a total of 18 carriages on this train. But I counted just now and found that there''s an extra carriage. "


    He lifted his chin slightly and pointed in the direction where Xing Hu and Tang Heping had left.


    "An extra carriage? " Gu Ming quickly looked towards the last carriage. Tang Heping was supporting the old woman. The skinny old woman pressed her stomach and opened her mouth. There was a hospital treating her.


    Gu Ming lowered her voice and said to Ye Xiao, "I''ve seen that old woman at the hospital. She''s already... "


    Ye Xiao pressed his finger on her lips, not wanting her to continue.


    Gu Ming took away ye Xiao''s finger and asked him with her eyes, "what''s wrong? "?


    Ye Xiao sat sideways and dipped his index finger into the water. He wrote two words on the table, "living corpse. ".


    Gu Ming''s pupils suddenly dilated and her lips moved. "That old woman? "


    Ye Xiao took out a piece of paper and wiped the water off the table. Then, he nodded casually.


    Gu Ming stood up and seemed to want to go over. Ye Xiao said slowly, "don''t go over. We''ll talk about this when we come back. The murder case of the production team is more important, isn''t it? "


    "Do you know what happened to the extra carriage? "


    "Look carefully at that car. What''s the difference between it and our current car? " Ye Xiao reminded.


    The extra car had older seats inside. Even the toilet used to be squatted. Now, it was used as a toilet seat.


    Gu Ming was silent for a while and asked Ye Xiao, "can they come out safely? "


    Ye Xiao said, "as long as they don''t find anything wrong with that car, they should be able to come out. "


    "Oh no! Zhang Jin went over with Xing Hu. Xing Hu can''t see these things. He must be able to see them! " Gu Ming was a little anxious. She grabbed Ye Xiao''s arm and asked, "if Zhang Jin tells them about this, what will happen to them when they find out? "


    At this moment, Zhang Jin had already discovered the problem with this carriage. Other than Tang Heping and Xing Hu, there was no one alive in this carriage!


    He wanted to tell them about his discovery, but Xing Hu couldn''t hear him at all, and Tang Heping couldn''t hear him without earphones.


    What should he do?


    That''s right!


    He could tell Gu Ming and let Gu Ming Tell Tang Heping and the others, and Zhang Jin would turn around and rush to the door.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that he could see the ''people'' in the carriage, so how could those ''people'' not see him?


    "where do you want to go? " An old man with a grin grabbed Zhang Jin''s arm.


    Zhang Jin pretended to be calm. "I want to go back to my seat, " he said as he struggled. He wanted to leave this place.


    Tang Heping wore sunglasses, so he could see the people in the compartment. Ever since he had sent the old lady back, he had noticed that the people in this compartment were exceptionally quiet.


    It was not until he saw Zhang Jin being grabbed by that old man that he realized something was wrong. Zhang Jin was a soul without a body, so how could he be grabbed?


    Could it be... ...


    He already understood.


    "Let''s go. " He dragged Xing Hu and rushed out of the carriage. At this moment, the last carriage started to fall off. The situation was getting more and more dangerous. Tang heping gritted his teeth, took out the explosive talisman, and threw it at the carriage door. Bang The carriage door was blasted open. Ye Xiao''s talisman was indeed of guaranteed quality. Even if it was a spirit-like carriage, a hole was still blasted open.


    Tang heping first pushed Xing Hu in front of him, then kicked him back to the original train. The carriage broke away and started to row backwards. At this moment, an extremely thick rope flew over from that side. The moment it touched Tang Heping.. The end of the rope turned into a net, completely enveloping Tang Heping.


    On the other end of the rope was Gu Ming.


    With a slight movement of her hand, the rope seemed to have a consciousness as it brought Tang heping back. He said anxiously, "and Zhang Jin. "


    Gu Ming pointed at Ye Xiao beside her.


    Tang heping turned his head to look. At this moment, Zhang Jin had already been brought back by Ye Xiao using a thin black line. Zhang Jin lay on the ground, still in shock.


    Everyone returned to their seats.


    The people around looked at them as if they were fools, especially Xing Hu and Tang Heping. They were lying on the ground, what were they doing?


    The rope in Gu Ming''s hand was actually made from a cloak. Before this, she did not think that a cloak could be used in this way. She had also discovered it by accident. During the crisis just now, she had been thinking that it would be good if there was a rope to pull Tang heping back. After that.. She realized that there was an additional rope in her hand.


    Not Bad.


    Xing Hu returned to his seat, but he did not understand what had happened just now. He asked, "what happened just now? Strange, why are all the people in that carriage sleeping? "


    Tang Heping''s expression did not look too good. Such a thing had happened right after he came out. He was a little worried about the rest of the journey. He had been careless just now. He really did not expect that such a thing would happen when he was just going to the toilet.


    After hearing Xing Hu''s words, Tang Heping handed him a pair of sunglasses. They were specially made by the research institute and could see ghosts.


    "For me? " Xing Hu was a little happy. It was the first time someone had given him such a good thing. Of course, what his brother had given him did not count.


    This pair of sunglasses did look quite high and mighty.


    Xing Hu put on the sunglasses. From a distance, he looked like a gangster with a special aura. All in all, it was obvious that he was not a good person.


    Zhang Jin squeezed between Xing Hu and Ye Xiao. The seat was only so big. Zhang Jin squeezed and naturally bumped into Ye Xiao. Although Zhang Jin was a soul, Ye Xiao was still unhappy. He reached out and pushed Zhang Jin in that direction. In the end, Zhang Jin was on Xing Hu''s lap.


    Xing Hu was wearing sunglasses and saw this scene. He said in a suppressed voice, "Zhang Jin, come down and sit on the table. "


    Tang heping reminded him, "Don''t look at him and talk. Others can''t see him. You''re talking to the air like this. Remember, when you see a spirit body, even if you''re talking to him, you have to look in the direction of someone. "


    Tang Heping and Xing Hu were spreading common sense.


    On the other hand, Gu Ming was thinking about the ''living corpses'' . Living corpses were people who were already dead but were still alive. They did not know that they were dead. If someone told him the truth at this time, those living corpses would be scared out of their wits. Instead of this.. It was better to let them not know that they were dead and continue living.


    How did that old granny become a living corpse?


    Moreover, the cause of death of the old granny was also a little strange. She had starved to death. Why did she starve to death?


    Tang heping glanced at Ye Xiao from time to time. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He wanted to ask about the carriage, but there were too many people now and it was not convenient to ask. Therefore, he made up his mind to ask again when he arrived.


    Nine o''clock in the evening.


    The train arrived at the station. The four of them, along with a ghost and a cat, got off the train. Gu Ming was prepared to let the little black cat use the old method to leave first. Ye Xiao walked past her and said indifferently, "wrap it with a cloak. This way, we won''t be able to find out. "


    Gu Ming was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She wrapped Dou Feng tightly around the little black cat and put it into her bag.


    She thought to herself, if this works, the little black cat won''t have to sneak around in the car anymore.


    As soon as she got off the train, Gu Ming received a call from mother Gu. Fortunately, she had already left the station. Gu Ming found a quiet corner and started to answer the phone, "mom. "


    Mother Gu asked with a smile, "Ming Ming, are you still used to living in that house? "


    Gu Ming said, "yes, I''m used to it. It''s quite comfortable. MOM, why did you call me at this time? " After Gu Ming said that, she asked again, "mom, did you go online? "


    Gu Ming''s mother shook her head. "The doctor said not to touch computers or cell phones. It''s not good for the fetus. This phone is still on the phone. I don''t even look at the phone. How can I go online? "


    Gu Ming didn''t say anything.


    Father Gu had warned her not to say anything. It wasn''t a warning, it was a warning.


    Gu Ming wasn''t afraid of her father, but she was afraid that Gu Ming''s mother wouldn''t be able to accept the blow if she found out about it. That was why she thought of settling the pregnancy first. After the child was born, she would decide whether to talk about it after seeing the relationship between her parents and Gu Ming''s father''s attitude.


    If from now on, Gu Ming''s father could turn over a new leaf and hide it from Gu Ming''s mother for the rest of his life, it would be a good thing.


    This world was very complicated. It wasn''t black and white. Many things had two sides. It was up to you to understand them.


    Gu Ming spoke to Gu Ming''s mother for a while before hanging up. She knew, Gu mother called over, in fact, is worried about her alone in the country, afraid that she felt abandoned by her parents, so she tried to talk with her more, on the other hand, is also check.


    Leaving the railway station, they went to the hotel they had booked, ready for a night''s rest, and set off for their destination tomorrow morning, after all, it was an hour''s bus ride and two hours''bus ride, and then there was still a mountain walk to go.


    It''s... It''s out of the way.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    The next morning,.


    Tang Heping was woken up by a phone call. "something happened to the film crew. " He woke up and sat up. "What happened? "


    "when the second male lead of the film crew was filming, the prop bumped into him and he fainted. I thought it was just a slight coma and that he would be fine after resting for a while. I didn''t expect that when I woke up this morning, he was already on the verge of death. "


    Tang Heping''s face sank. His deduction was right. Wherever Wei Yi was, something bad would happen.


    He asked, "how is the second male lead now? Has he been sent to the hospital? Is the crew still in the mountains? "


    The man replied, "the second male lead is currently in the county''s hospital. His assistant and a few staff members have come out. The director''s team is still in the mountains and the filming is still ongoing. "


    "where''s Wei Yi? " Tang Heping asked.


    "He''s in the production team. He''s a professional. The things he shoots are good. Most directors in this industry like to use him. "


    "Tell them to stop filming. I''ll go over immediately. "


    "Didn''t you say not to alert the enemy? "


    Tang heping took a deep breath Then, he said, "how about this. You bring a team over. You''ll be in charge of this matter for the time being. I''ll proceed according to the original plan. Remember, I''m now a teacher with a dream of acting. If you see me, you must treat me as if you don''t know me, understand? " "Don''t give yourself away. "


    "Yes, boss. " The person stopped for a moment and asked again, "but our team doesn''t have enough people. Do you want to send another team to support us? " Besides him, there was only one person left. The other person was still lying in the hospital.


    Tang heping rubbed the space between his brows. "There''s no need for that for now. Get a few local police officers to follow us. "


    "okay. "


    After ending the call, Tang Heping got up and woke up the other three people. He packed his luggage and headed to the production team.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80: 078 Zhang, a member of the corpse-guarding clan


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The film crew was deep in the mountains. There was a small village there. Most of the villagers had the surname Niu and were called the Niu family village. Beside the village was a village left over from the Qing Dynasty. However, that village was now in tatters There were traces of a coffin parked on the ground inside. The surroundings were gloomy and scary.


    Needless to say, the film crew had taken a fancy to this place. The village was repaired and could be used as the LAN Ruo temple. There were also the surrounding mountains, forests, and people. There was also a hundred-year-old tree. Look, this could be used as the main body of the old demon of the Black Mountain. The special effects could even save some money.


    Oh right, there was also this village. Because it was poor, the houses were all old-fashioned. It was still yellow soil, and even the roads into the mountains were stone roads, not cement roads.


    When the director first knew about this place, he immediately rushed over. He was very satisfied with everything, especially after asking about the price. He realized that if he rented this place, it would be at least half cheaper than the original facilities in Hengdian. There was also an extras.. He could totally let these villagers act, and the price would only be half!


    SAVE MONEY!


    Hence, the production crew of "Nie Xiaoqian" came.


    On the day of Filming, they burned incense and prayed to Buddha.


    The phone was already halfway through filming. The director had brought some people to repair the village. The house was decorated like a temple and they were filming the remaining scenes. However, at this moment, there was a problem.


    The village chief of Niu Jia village had brought the villagers over. He did not allow them to film anymore and wanted them to leave.


    How could the director leave!


    They were already halfway through filming. If they left, how would they continue with the rest of the scenes Then wouldn''t the money from the previous filming go down the drain?


    The director''s words were worn out, but he was unable to move the villagers. The moment he raised the money, the villagers returned all the remuneration that he had previously given them and said that they didn''t want it anymore.


    The director was really helpless.


    Later, he received a call from the company saying that the higher-ups wanted to arrange for a few people to act as supporting roles and let him do whatever he wanted.


    The director was furious, but he didn''t want to refuse. He thought for a moment and said, "there''s a problem with the filming here. The villagers don''t want us to film anymore. If you can think of a way to deal with them, adding a few minor roles won''t be a problem. "


    After Duan Tianyi found out, he sent people here to negotiate with the villagers. After understanding them, they found out that the villagers had nightmares every day after they entered the village. They were afraid.


    Duan Tianyi thought for a while and told the village chief, "in a few days, three people from the production team will go in. They are not ordinary actors. They are powerful Feng Shui Masters. When they come, you can ask them to help solve the problem. "


    When the village chief heard this, he was full of joy.


    The villagers were the most superstitious. Wasn''t a Feng Shui Master A fortune-teller? If a fortune-teller came, that would be the best.


    After that, the villagers of Niu Jia village let out a sigh of relief.


    The film crew continued filming until last night. The second male lead had an accident during filming and was unconscious. He was sent to the county''s hospital.


    The director felt that this was just a small matter. It was not a problem at all.


    However, the villagers of Niu Jia village became anxious. They eagerly waited for a few minutes. The fortune-teller that the bosses said was not here yet. They were very uneasy. Could it be that the bosses were lying to them?


    Actually, there was no fortune-teller at all.


    Gu Ming and her group came at this time. When they entered the village, it was already past ten o''clock. The main reason was that the mountain road was not easy to walk on.


    The village director was arguing with the film crew. No one would give way to the other. Furthermore, they were at the village.


    When the village chief saw Gu Ming and the other three, his eyes lit up. He began to count. One, two, three, four. How could there be four Didn''t they say that there were three fortune tellers?


    The village secretary beside him also muttered to himself, "could it be that the masters have brought followers? "


    The village chief glared at him. "Look, they are all big boys and there''s even a little girl. How do they look like Feng Shui Masters or Fortune Tellers? "


    The village secretary said worriedly, "but they''re the only ones who came into the village these few days. Our village is very remote and there aren''t many people coming. "


    As they were speaking, Gu Ming and the others had already walked over.


    The village chief hesitated and said, "why don''t we test them? "


    The village branch clerk nodded and walked towards Gu Ming. He looked around before finally placing his gaze on Ye Xiao. This was because among these few people, Ye Xiao looked especially like an expert while the other three looked like a bag-carrying underling. Look, this big and tall man was a thug.. The one in the middle was always smiling. He should be in charge of negotiating with others. As for that little girl... ... He couldn''t guess ...


    After the village branch secretary finished thinking, he had already walked in front of Ye Xiao. He asked with a smile on his face, "you''re the master that boss Duan mentioned, right? "


    Boss Duan?


    Gu Ming looked at the village branch secretary in surprise. Could this uncle be talking about Duan Tianyi, boss Duan He really sounded like a Nouveau Riche!


    Gu Ming held back her laughter in her heart.


    Ye Xiao frowned slightly. He was about to say that he didn''t know any great master when Tang Heping immediately took a step forward and said, "uncle, yes, yes, yes. We''re the masters that boss Duan mentioned. What''s the matter? "


    Tang Heping had received a text message from Duan Tianyi last night and learned about this. The second male lead had fainted in the morning and he had not had the chance to tell the other three.


    The village secretary looked at Tang Heping who was speaking and thought to himself, he had guessed correctly. This smiling guy was a pawn.


    He went straight to the point and said, "it''s like this. Ever since their production team came here to film, the villagers of our village have not been able to sleep well at night and have nightmares all the time. Great Teacher, can you calculate for us what is going on? "


    The people of Niu family village looked nervously at Ye Xiao.


    Gu Ming thought that Ye Xiao would not answer. She did not expect that Ye Xiao could still calculate with his fingers. He pointed at the village and said, "did you guys not sleep well after you touched the soil here? "


    "Yes, yes, yes. " The head of the village secretary almost fell off. He already somewhat believed that Ye Xiao was a real master.


    "The village has added walls here to block off the anger of the village. The death aura of the village has been brought into the village. Do you guys always die? Or do you see blood every time? " Ye Xiao''s voice was very cold There was not the slightest fluctuation of emotions. It was as if he was talking about something unrelated.


    "Yes, yes, yes! " Tears filled the village secretary''s eyes when he heard this. He took a step forward and was so excited that he wanted to hold ye Xiao''s hand. Ye Xiao took a step back and avoided him.


    The village chief also squeezed over and asked with hope in his eyes, "master, can you crack it? "


    Ye Xiao did not answer the village chief. Instead, he looked at Gu Ming. "The village has buried a coffin from a hundred years ago. Do you see where it is? If you want to crack the village''s ''aura of death'' , you have to dig out the coffin. "


    When the villagers of Niu Family Village heard this, they gasped.


    A coffin was buried under the village?


    And it was a hundred years old. Wasn''t that a hundred-year-old Corpse!


    The director broke out in cold sweat when he heard this. The crew members behind him also felt their scalps go numb. They had checked the village and there were no traces of movement underground. It was also true that there were no traces of what was buried a hundred years ago.


    "Why me? Can''t you see it yourself? " She did not believe that Ye Xiao could not see it.


    Ye Xiao''s tone was very indifferent. "Let the cat in your bag go. "


    Cat?


    The surrounding people subconsciously looked behind Gu Ming. They were just wondering if this girl was born with yin-yang eyes when she was young?


    So it was a cat. Ha, it was a black cat. They heard that black cats were psychic. No wonder.


    The little black cat jumped out of Gu Ming''s bag and walked to the foster estate with cat steps. Before entering, it even deliberately glanced at Zhang Jin, indicating for Zhang Jin to follow.


    Gu Ming naturally followed.


    Zhang Jin had a puzzled look on his face, but he still floated over. Xing Hu had been wearing sunglasses the whole time, looking like a bodyguard. He saw Zhang Jin walking over and was about to walk over, but he did not expect to be stopped by Ye Xiao after just one step.


    Xing Hu looked at Ye Xiao in confusion.


    Ye Xiao said, "the Yang Qi on your body is too strong, it will affect Xiao Hei''s sense of smell. " Some villagers and crew members who wanted to join in the fun immediately stopped when they heard this.


    Girls Without Yang Qi could go, but girls were timid and usually did not dare to go, especially these actors. They were afraid of Gods and ghosts and did not want to cause trouble at all.


    The most superstitious people in China, besides businessmen and politicians, were actors.


    Once Gu Ming entered, she opened her spiritual eye and began to check the underground. After the little black cat entered the funeral home, it stared at Zhang Jin in an unusual manner.


    Found it.


    Gu Ming stopped at the Northwest Corner. Fifty meters below the ground, there was indeed a strange-looking coffin. The outside was covered with yellow talisman papers.


    Was there something inside?


    Why not take a look?


    However, because the coffin was heavy and added with Talisman papers, it was a little troublesome to see through the things inside. Gu Ming focused her mind and covered her left eye. She focused all her spiritual energy on her right eye and looked inside the coffin.


    It was not an empty coffin.


    There was something inside. Gu Ming saw the ''thing'' clearly and was shocked. What she saw was not a rotting corpse or a hairy Zombie, but Zhang Jin.


    Gu Ming felt that it was impossible. This coffin was very old and did not look like a grave that was buried. Gu Ming did not believe it. She focused her attention and looked at it carefully again. It was still Zhang Jin''s face and he was wearing modern clothes. This was not a hundred-year-old corpse at all!


    Could it be that they could not find Zhang Jin''s body no matter how hard they searched in Hua city? The feeling was buried here. It was really far away.


    Zhang Jin was wandering around the village. He did not know what had happened at all. He looked east and west.


    Gu Ming called out to him, "Zhang Jin, come over here for a moment. "


    Zhang Jin floated over and asked curiously, "why? Did you find the coffin below? "


    Gu Ming nodded with a complicated expression.


    Zhang Jin said, "since you found it, it''s just right. DIG It out and burn it. "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s you buried inside. "


    Zhang Jin said, "who cares who it is? It''s been dead for so long anyway. It''s also... wait, what did you say? It''s me who buried it. What do you mean? I don''t understand. Tell me more in detail. "


    He was in a bad mood!


    Damn it, it was him buried inside. How could it be him HOW DID HIS BODY GET HERE WHO SMUGGLED IT here?


    He had thought that someone had tampered with his body to sell his organs and then destroyed the evidence. He didn''t expect that it was actually stuffed into a coffin!


    Gu Ming said again, "Ye Xiao said that there''s a hundred-year-old corpse here. There''s a coffin underneath, but the person inside is you. The clothes on it are the same as the one you were wearing when you went missing. "However, the coffin is covered with yellow talismans, " she said She paused for a moment and said, "I say, your body seems to be dead, and the night of soul return has passed. "


    What she meant was that it was a little mysterious for Zhang Jin to want to come back to life.


    Zhang Jin didn''t feel anything when he heard that. He thought optimistically, "why don''t we ask Ye Xiao? He''s an expert. Maybe he has a way? "


    At this moment, the little black cat''s voice sounded, "there''s no use looking for him. What''s buried underneath isn''t a body, but a Zombie. "


    Zombies were outside the six realms, so Zhang Jin''s name would not appear in the wordless heavenly book. A while ago, Zhang Jin''s name appeared in the life and death book. This meant that Zhang Jin had only become a Zombie for a short period of time.


    "I don''t believe it! There are no zombies in this world. YOU''RE LYING! " Zhang Jin jumped up as if he had been stepped on a sore foot. He did not accept it He could accept that he was dead, but he did not accept that he had become a Zombie!


    The kind that was dirty, smelly, and could suck blood It was too disgusting!


    Gu Ming was shocked by the news.


    A Zombie? She thought that ghosts and ghosts were already the limit, but a Zombie still appeared. What was going on?


    The little black cat looked at Zhang Jin deeply and said, "besides the night watchman, there is also the corpse watchman. The ancestor of the corpse watchman is surnamed Zhang. He has the same surname as you. He is the descendant of celestial master Zhang of Longhu Mountain. "


    Zhang Jin was irritated. "What''s the use of saying this? "


    Gu Ming thought about it in her mind and suddenly said vigilantly, "Zhang Jin is an orphan. Could he be a descendant of the Zhang family? If that''s the case, the corpse watchman has become a Zombie. Someone must be messing with him. "


    When Zhang Jin heard that, he was so angry that he vomited blood. "I grew up in an orphanage. Who knows what the SH * T celestial master Zhang has to do with me? "


    If that was the case, he would be implicated. PIT, PIT, pit!


    He vomited blood. "You can''t call me a member of the Zhang family just because my surname is Zhang. Zhang is a big surname, a big surname. There are so many people with the surname Zhang in the country. Wouldn''t they find someone else? "


    Gu Ming lowered her head and asked the little black cat, "night watchmen, night watchmen, and something like that. Can''t you explain it all at once? "


    The little black cat raised its claws, "there aren''t many night watchmen. Now that the spiritual energy is thin, there are fewer and fewer awakened ones. As for corpse watchmen, there are even fewer of them. Have you heard of zombies in modern society? " "sometimes, ghosts will spread, but until the founding of the country, I''ve never heard of zombies. "


    The little black cat began to spread knowledge again, "before the founding of the country, the Japanese invaded, and countless people died, especially on the battlefield. There will definitely be fierce corpses. ". "However, what''s strange is that before the founding of the country, I''ve heard of the name of the Zhang family. After that, I''ve never heard of them again. Some people suspect that during the founding of the country, the Zhang family died together with those legendary zombies. "


    "Aren''t zombies immortal? That''s how it''s played in the TV series. "


    "You''re thinking too much, young lady. It''s not that they''re immortal. Try burning them into ashes to see if they''re dead or not. For missiles and things like that, they''ll die as soon as they die. However, those things were rare at that time. If they didn''t perish together, they might have been sealed. "


    Zhang Jin was still going crazy.


    Gu Ming rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Because of Chen Xuanji''s injury, she didn''t tell Tang Heping about Zhang Jin and Xing Hu in the end. Now, what should she do Ask for help from the two people outside the village?


    If Zhang Jin agreed.


    Gu Ming poked Zhang Jin. "Hey, stop howling. There are two ways now. First, you should act like you don''t know that the Zombie down there is you. Let''s burn it. "


    "No. " Zhang Jin refused immediately. He said hesitantly, "I, I have to take a look at it. "


    "Burn it after you see it? "


    "Then, we''ll talk about it later. "


    Gu Ming''s mouth twitched. "Then what can you do with it? Wait for the Zombie to transform? "


    At this point, the little black cat suddenly said, "if there is something similar to your soul fluctuation, then he can use your body. Once he enters, the ownership of this body will belong to that person. In the future, you won''t be able to get this body back. "


    When Gu Ming heard this, she immediately thought of a problem. This could also be one of the reasons why Zhang Jin became like this. Someone wanted Zhang Jin''s body, or rather, wanted Zhang Jin to turn into a Zombie''s body.


    But the problem was, why didn''t he use his own body to do it?


    Gu Ming raised the question.


    The little black cat said, "the success rate is very low. If you fail, you will become a monster that only knows how to kill. Moreover, you will not be immortal. Actually, one of the reasons why people like zombies is because of their lifespan. "


    So that was the reason.


    "wait a minute, little black. According to what you said, could it be that Zhang Jin can return to his own body and live as a Zombie? " Gu Ming could not help but ask.


    The little black cat''s beard curled up, "otherwise, why do you think this Zombie can not move? "


    It continued, "because it has no consciousness, it can be sealed. Otherwise, it would have come out long ago. "


    "That''s impossible. Is a Zombie that powerful? "


    "There''s nothing else, but this one only gives people a very strange feeling. It can hide its aura. Ever since I entered the mountain, I haven''t noticed anything strange here. ". "If you didn''t say that it was Zhang Jin''s body below, I wouldn''t have guessed that he was a Zombie by associating it with the ''wordless heavenly book'' . "


    Things were really complicated.


    Gu Ming asked Zhang Jin, "do you want to be a ghost or a Zombie? "


    Zhang Jin sniffed. "I want to be a human. "


    "Forget it. I''ll ask them if they have any ideas. " Gu Ming retracted her spirit eyes and walked out of the village.


    The villagers of Niu Family Village and the crew all looked at her eagerly.


    The village chief swallowed his saliva and asked in a dry voice, "have you found him? "


    Gu Ming smiled and said, "I have to discuss this with the master. " After saying that, she pulled Ye Xiao to the side. Ye Xiao didn''t like strangers touching him. Unfortunately, Gu Ming was too fast this time, so ye Xiao didn''t avoid her.


    He was not too happy and asked coldly, "what is it? "


    Gu Ming said simply, "there is a coffin down there, and Zhang Jin is buried inside. Did you know about this long ago? " She asked while sizing up ye Xiao''s expression.


    Ye Xiao was still indifferent. "I don''t know. "


    WHO WOULD BELIEVE IT?


    He looked at Gu Ming''s doubtful face and said, "I''m not interested in this kind of thing. Quickly tell them the location and dig up the coffin. I don''t want to waste my time on this. "


    Solve this matter?


    After that, they would have to enter the production team to film. Gu Ming looked at Ye Xiao in disbelief. "You want to film? Are you going to be an actress in the future? "


    "WHO''s filming? I''m not filming. I''m just an assistant for a few days. " Ye Xiao corrected her. "Alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and tell them the location. "


    "Then what about Zhang Jin? "


    "either he becomes a ghost and reincarnates, or he becomes a Zombie and continues to live. What else is there to say? " Ye Xiao really did not understand. There were only these two methods. was there a need to choose? He could just randomly choose one. There was no need to hesitate.


    "I want to ask, yes, how do we stuff his soul into a Zombie''s body "later, when the villagers dig out the coffin, if they burn it directly, we won''t be able to say anything. If they dig it out and hand it over to us, even if we want to let Zhang Jin out, they will also watch... ". ... ..


    Before Gu Ming could say anything, she was interrupted by Ye Xiao.


    "Use this. " Ye Xiao took out a talisman and handed it to Gu Ming "Let Zhang Jin lie directly above the coffin. It''s best if he lies in the same position as his own body. Then, pat this talisman on his body and use more strength to hit it into his body. "You don''t have to worry about what happens after that. When Zhang Jin completely controls his body, he will get up on his own. "


    Gu Ming took the Talisman and thanked him.


    Before she left, she asked Ye Xiao, "I thought you wouldn''t let things like zombies live. "


    Ye Xiao was almost impatient. His eyes were so cold that they were about to die. "whether those things are dead or not, I don''t know. What does it have to do with me? "


    Therefore, Ye Xiao was still not pregnant because of the case.


    Ye Xiao suddenly lowered his voice He whispered into Gu Ming''s ear, "because of Zhang Jin''s corpse, some of the villagers here have become half-corpses and some have become living corpses. Be careful of what you say. Don''t mention whether they are dead or not. If they hear you, it''s not good. "


    Gu Ming''s hand trembled. "Why didn''t I feel it? "


    Ye Xiao mocked her without holding back. "You''re too weak. ".


    "Then do you know how to become stronger? " Gu Ming did not get discouraged and instead asked.


    "Meditate and train. " Ye Xiao glanced at Gu Ming. "You seem to be a little narrow. "


    "That''s not called narrow, that''s called thin! " Gu Ming turned around and left. She did not dare to say the word ''idiot'' . She was afraid that Yu ye Xiao would turn hostile and snatch back the soul returning talisman.


    Ye Xiao looked at Gu Ming''s thinning back and snorted. Wasn''t it the same? She still chose words. If she was really calculative, women were troublesome.


    As soon as Gu Ming walked out, the village chief came up to her. Gu Ming comforted her politely, "I still have to go and see it again. "


    "Yes, you have to see it a few more times. " The village chief nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Ming entered the foster village again.


    She handed the soul returning Talisman to Zhang Jin. "If you want to return to your body, use this. If you don''t want to, tear it up. I''ll give you one minute to consider. "


    "One minute is too short. "


    "The people outside are waiting. We''ve already delayed enough. If you want to get your body out of the coffin and not let them discover it, you can think as long as you want. I won''t stop you. "


    One Minute later.


    Zhang Jin was lying on the ground, right above the coffin. He gritted his teeth and said, "alright, I want my body back. Maybe I didn''t turn into a Zombie. "


    Gu Ming took the Talisman and slammed it into Zhang Jin''s body.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the Talisman or Gu Ming, but the moment Zhang Jin''s body was hit, he went straight into the ground and 50 meters deep, directly into his own body.


    He opened his eyes.


    Then, he pushed open the coffin and climbed out. There was mud beside him, and he even carefully covered the coffin. The Talisman paper outside the coffin was like white paper, completely useless.


    Perhaps, he really was a member of the Zhang family.


    This kid did not walk in a straight line. He climbed out from the side of the village and hid in the mountains. Think about it. If he climbed to the village and the people outside came in and saw such a person, they would definitely think too much.


    Alright, the matter was settled.


    Gu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. She brought the little black cat out and brought the village chief to the top of the coffin. She pointed at the land and said, "there''s a coffin just below here. "


    The village chief discussed with the villagers. Everyone went back to get their tools and prepared to dig.


    The director had a bitter expression on his face. If they dug up the ground, how would they shoot?


    Unfortunately, his opinion was useless. This was the village. Outside words were useless. When the villagers became ruthless, it was very scary.


    The assistant director came over to remind him, "director, the four people who came today should be the people young master Duan mentioned. Should we split up their scenes and let them leave quickly? "


    When the director heard this, he pondered for a moment before shaking his head. "No, no, no. Split up their scenes and let them stay for a while longer. That master can tell that they are really capable. Our production team is not going well, so we will ask him for advice later. "


    The assistant director asked again, "that little girl is acting as the third female lead. Isn''t she not too photogenic? She will make people gain 20 pounds in front of the camera. I''m afraid that it won''t look good. "


    The director waved his hand. "Let''s try out first. It''s not like she''s the first female lead. It''s fine even if she''s a little fatter. I hope it''s not a wooden stake. " He was most afraid of people who did not know how to act.


    After the discussion, the assistant director called Gu Ming over and gave her a script. "memorize your lines well. Oh right, there won''t be any scenes for you in the next two days. If you have time, reduce your weight. Eat less food. Just eat one meal a day. Eat Porridge and don''t eat rice. "


    He still felt that Gu Ming was a little fat. It would be great if she was skinny to double digits.


    Gu Ming took the script expressionlessly. "got it. "


    She suddenly asked, "is there anyone who has less scenes? The third female lead is too heavy. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to act well. " The main reason was that she didn''t want to act well.


    The assistant director thought for a moment and called the screenwriter over. Then, he pointed at Gu Ming and said, "she''s a newcomer. She said that she''s afraid that she won''t be able to act well. Reduce her scenes and add more scenes for the second female lead. " The second female lead had relied on the relationship of the assistant director to get in.


    After the screenwriter saw Gu Ming, he frowned very tightly. "The third female lead''s setting is beautiful. This little girl''s eyebrows and eyes aren''t bad, but her face is a little fat. This fits the character setting. How did you find her? "


    Gu Ming looked up. "How about we change the role to someone else? As for me, why don''t you add a role, screenwriter? For example, the female lead''s sidekick or something. Since you think I''m fat, you can set me as a foodie. This character setting is very attractive to fans. What do you think? "


    The screenwriter''s eyes lit up when he heard that.


    Gu Ming was just saying it roughly. She had even more details. Her writing was very good.


    The scriptwriter pulled Gu Ming and placed the script to the side. She began to discuss with Gu Ming about adding and subtracting the credits and changing the character design.


    The assistant director watched from the side.


    Just as he was engrossed in revising, Gu Ming suddenly said, "I heard that the second male lead is in the hospital. What about his credits? "


    The scriptwriter''s hand that was holding the pen stiffened.


    The assistant director''s face also darkened. He had forgotten about this matter.


    Gu Ming looked at the script She said, "since the second male lead is an old demon from Black Mountain, why don''t we do this? We don''t need to reshoot the previous scenes. We can directly change the script. The second male lead''s face is disguised and he''s wearing a mask. The next scene will be played by another person. When the time comes, we can add another scene where the mask is removed and the original appearance is restored. What do you guys think? "


    The assistant director clapped his hands excitedly. "THAT''S AMAZING! You''re really amazing! What''s your name? Gu Ming, right? Xiao Ming, you''re really great. You''re really a talent! You can totally be a screenwriter. " This saved a lot of money!


    Gu Ming secretly twisted her body and glanced in Ye Xiao''s direction.


    Hehe, didn''t that kid say that he wouldn''t act? She didn''t forget that kid said that she was tall and strong in the past This revenge, take it now!


    "Who should I find to act well? " The assistant director muttered.


    "Director, what do you think of that master? He''s especially good-looking and has a small face. He''ll definitely be especially photogenic. Young ladies nowadays like this kind of person, " Gu Ming said as if she didn''t mean it.


    The assistant director turned his head and looked at Ye Xiao from afar.


    Previously, they did not dare to take a closer look at Ye Xiao who had the aura of a master. Now that they looked at him, AH, the young man was really something that was obvious. That figure, that looks, that long legs, that ratio, any one of them could become famous!


    The assistant director left in a hurry.


    Gu Ming laughed.


    Of course, she knew that Ye Xiao would reject her, but she wanted to do so!


    After a while, the assistant director came over with a beaming smile. "The master has agreed! Xiao Ming, your taste is really good. You have a pair of eyes that are good at discovering talents! "


    Gu Ming could not believe it.


    Agreed?


    Ye Xiao actually agreed?


    Did she hear wrongly.


    She remembered that the second male lead was the old demon of Black Mountain. This NIE Xiaoqian''s story had changed a lot. The first male lead was Ning Caichen and the second male lead had become the old demon of Black Mountain. He had true love for Xiaoqian and so on. Forget it. A person like her did not have the heart of a young girl and was not suitable for romance.


    Regarding the matter of Ye Xiao wanting to act as the old demon of Black Mountain, she did not completely accept it and let her take her time.


    After a while, she finally could not hold it in anymore and ran to ask Ye Xiao, "you agreed to act as the old demon of Black Mountain? "


    Ye Xiao was looking at the staff member who was holding the camera equipment. When he heard Gu Ming''s words, he only gave a faint "HMM" .


    Gu Ming also looked at that person. Camera, Wei Yi!


    Tang Heping was here for Wei Yi.


    Gu Ming began to observe Wei Yi. This person called Wei Yi was average in height and looked ordinary. He was neither fat nor thin. He wore a hat and under his eyes were thick dark circles. His eyes were blue, as if he had not slept enough for a long time.


    Ye Xiao suddenly looked at Gu Ming. "Why are you still here? "


    "where should I go if I''m not here? " Gu Ming asked back.


    Ye Xiao raised his Chin and pointed in the direction of the mountain. "You think you should bring a set of men''s clothes over. "


    Ah, she had forgotten about Zhang Jin!


    She asked Ye Xiao, "do you have clothes? "


    Ye Xiao''s tone was cold. "Not bad. "


    Gu Ming was speechless. She turned around to look for Tang Heping. "teacher Tang, can you lend me a set of clothes? "


    "What do you want my clothes for? " Tang Heping''s gaze was not quite right.


    "Don''t think too much. I don''t have a crush on you. Zhang Jin is over there and has just climbed out of the soil. He should go to the stream to take a shower and change his clothes. "


    Tang Heping said in a low voice, "Zhang Jin? Zhang Jin! " Zhang Jin had become a ghost!


    He looked at Gu Ming with a face full of shock.


    Gu Ming said, "lend me your clothes first. We''ll talk about it later tonight when we''re free. "


    Xing Hu was not here. The staff of the production team was telling him about the scene. Xing Hu was playing a subordinate of the old demon of Black Mountain, the kind that was especially powerful and could fight.


    They were all beginners. Take your time.


    Tang Heping still took a set of his own clothes and gave it to Gu Ming. "Take it. Come and find me tonight. Remember to tell me everything. "


    Gu Ming brought the little black cat and quietly went over. She used her spirit eyes to find Zhang Jin''s location.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jin ran into the mountains and even found a spring. He was taking a bath when Gu Ming shouted from afar, "I''ll leave the clothes here for you. These are teacher Tang''s clothes. Remember to take them. "


    "Hey, wait, bring them over. I''ve buried them in the stream. It''s so far away. How can I get them? There are so many mosquitoes here. "


    Gu Ming looked over. Zhang Jin had indeed buried his body in the stream. Since that was the case, she would not avoid suspicion.


    Gu Ming took the clothes and walked over, placing them by the stream.


    In the time it took to turn around, Zhang Jin quickly put on his clothes and trotted after her. As for his dirty clothes, they were still in his arms.


    Gu Ming ridiculed, "you''re bathing upstream, but I need to drink downstream. "


    Zhang Jin looked indifferent, "it''s running water anyway. It''ll be clean soon. " His skin was especially thick. He even pinched his own body and asked Gu Ming to do the same "Look, my body hasn''t changed at all. There''s no change at all. Talking about zombies is definitely a lie. I don''t want to suck blood and eat meat at all. "


    "Alright. "


    "Look, I''m not afraid of the Sun. Look! I''m a human, right? " Zhang Jin came to a conclusion happily.


    Gu Ming rubbed the space between her eyebrows. "As long as you''re happy. "


    Zhang Jin fell silent for a moment and didn''t say anything else.


    Really... ...


    It seemed that he still cared about this matter. Gu Ming thought for a moment and asked him, "teacher Tang said that there are three roles, two men and one woman. Xing Hu and I both have roles. Do you want to make a cameo? If you have money, you can even appear on television. "


    "How much? " Zhang Jin''s first sentence was to ask for money.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know about yours, but Xing Hu has seven episodes. He doesn''t have much of a share. He has about 30,000. I think it''s about this amount. "


    "Act! I''LL ACT! I''LL ACT IN ANYTHING! " 10,000 Five figures! That''s more money than the detective agency. Damn it, why didn''t the three of them think of this earlier? In the past, he was an extra and didn''t have much money. If he had known that being an actor would earn him so much money, he would have tried his best to rise to the top.


    Zhang Jin felt that he had wasted many years of his life.


    His emotions came and went quickly. Now that he was lively again, he suddenly exclaimed, "tell me, why didn''t I think of becoming a child star? I used to be very cute. "


    This person had recovered.


    When they arrived at the set, the production crew was already filming. They were filming the part that Gu Ming had suggested earlier. Ye Xiao was wearing a mask and was taking it off.


    It was Wei Yi who was filming.


    Gu Ming stopped.


    Zhang Jin asked her, "if I want to act, who should I look for? "


    Gu Ming told him, "look for teacher Tang. This matter was arranged by him. He will take care of it. " Zhang Jin carried his dirty clothes and left happily.


    Ye Xiao was filming. His eyes were always staring at the camera.


    Or rather, he was staring at Wei Yi.


    Ye Xiao''s camera sense was strong, his position was good, his face was on camera, he was acting... ... His usual expression was cold, there was no change at all ... But when the director said that he had feelings for the female lead, he was slightly more enthusiastic ...


    Even if it was an NG, he still did not change, his attitude was especially tough. In the end, the director could not do anything about him and allowed him to act like this. No matter how he said it, he was heartbroken by the female lead and his feelings for her had faded.


    It was terrible.


    Gu Ming''s acting points had also been changed, but she was still the female lead. It was just that she had changed from being beautiful and hot to being smart and cute. The key was that her face was round, and her personality had become especially likable. She was loyal to the female lead.. She even had a crush on the second male lead. Why did she have a crush on him? Didn''t they say that there would be no love scenes


    The third female lead, other than being extremely vicious, usually had love scenes.


    If they said that there were no love scenes, then it would be a female lead.


    As for Zhang Jin, after he went to look for Tang Heping, he got a role that was cowardly and afraid of death. That''s right, he was a corrupt official. He was the one who forced the female lead to marry her and even forced her to die. He was greedy, cheap, and lecherous.


    Tang heping looked at the script with a face full of joy. Fortunately, Zhang Jin came in, or else he would have played this clown!


    How dangerous.


    If his family and friends knew that he was acting, it would be a stain that would never be washed away. Until Zhang Jin started filming, he was still scared.


    There was no need to act, he had the most time. He could keep an eye on Wei Yi and observe him. He felt that Wei Yi would not stop and would probably attack again. However, there were so many actors in the crew, who would Wei Yi attack?


    There were too many people, it was hard to guess.


    Tang heping''s eyes swept over Ye Xiao and then looked at Zhang Jin. His heart was sore. Ye Xiao actually gave Zhang Jin a revival talisman. After all, this was a good thing This was a high-grade Talisman!


    Gu Ming attributed the credit of Zhang Jin''s resurrection to this revival Talisman. As for the matter of the zombies, Gu Ming kept it a secret. She also told Zhang Jin not to let it slip. The less people knew about this kind of thing, the better.


    It was not that Tang Heping had never asked for a talisman from Ye Xiao, but ye Xiao simply acted as if he had not seen him at all. This was really a difference in treatment, a difference in treatment!


    Tang Heping was very unwilling.


    The key was that he did not want it for nothing. He bought it, but Ye Xiao still refused. He was sad.


    ¨C


    The filming had already gone on for six days. There was still one more day before Gu Ming and the others'' scenes would end. This scene was Gu Ming''s scene. The main reason was that in order to save the female lead, she was killed by her beloved ''old demon of Black Mountain'' .


    In other words, she had a scene with Ye Xiao.


    The director looked at Gu Ming in the camera and suddenly said to the assistant director behind him, "Gu Ming seems to be getting more and more photogenic. Look at this scene. She''s even worse than the female lead. "


    "Yes, she seems to have lost weight and her face has become smaller. "


    "Yes, remember to remind me to delete this scene later. The female lead is the main point. We can''t let her overshadow the limelight. "


    "Okay. "

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81: 080, a different catalog


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming had indeed lost weight.


    The crew was split into two groups. They either stayed in the villagers''homes or stayed in the tents outside. This was also the hillside, and there were a lot of mosquitoes in summer. Gu Ming did not sleep well at night. This was one reason, and the other reason was that she would get up and run sooner or later The flesh on her body was also firmer, and she looked much more comfortable.


    Although Gu Ming was the third female lead, she joined the crew late and added scenes in the later stages, so the filming took a longer time.


    There was another thing that surprised even herself. She was not the kind of person who liked to be lively and did not like to interact with strangers. However, when she was acting, she could quickly get into character.


    She summarized the reason. It was probably because she treated this matter as a ''homework'' . She had a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. No matter what she did, she had to do it to the best of her ability. Perhaps it was because of this that made her filming particularly smooth.


    That night, Gu Ming shot a few scenes.


    On the surface, Tang Heping was the assistant of the other three. Gu Ming was filming, but he did not leave. In fact, his goal was Wei Yi. It had been almost seven days, but Wei Yi did not move at all. He was well-behaved and felt that he was a good citizen.


    But the problem was that the only connection between everything was Wei Yi. If it was not him, who else could it be?


    At two o''clock in the morning, Gu Ming''s scenes were finished. The director had not rested yet and was rushing for the night scenes.


    Xing Hu and Chen Xuanji had already gone to rest. They had less scenes.


    Ye Xiao also went to rest. After shooting a few scenes, he contacted the director. He strongly requested for his scenes to be reduced. The main reason was that the emotions within were too clingy. Ye Xiao did not want to act at all.


    The SCRIPTWRITER did not agree. Later on, Ye Xiao got annoyed and did not want to act anymore.


    What? He signed a contract?


    At that time, Ye Xiao said, "one million, is that enough to compensate? " As he said that, he took out his card.


    At this time, it was already the third day of filming.


    The director was furious. Other people were begging him to add more scenes, but this guy actually wanted to reduce his scenes. He was really too ignorant!


    Of course, he did not dare to tell Ye Xiao these words. He could only keep them in his heart.


    Ye Xiao Won.


    The director said to the SCRIPTWRITER, "leave three love scenes for him. You can change the rest or delete them as soon as possible. " There was already a second male lead. If he changed it again, how could this drama be filmed?


    The investors were still waiting to make money. If he messed up, who would pay for him to film in the future?


    He did not want to ruin his job.


    In the end, Ye Xiao''s scenes were deleted a lot, leaving only a few important scenes.


    Gu Ming had seen the few scenes ye Xiao had shot, and they were all the highlights of the drama In addition, Ye Xiao''s face after putting on the ancient costume was simply amazing. It was definitely a sharp tool to attract fans!


    It should be explosive.


    Getting back to business, Gu Ming finished shooting this scene and was about to finish work and go back to rest. She had only taken two steps when she saw Ye Xiao walking over from the village. Why was he here? Wasn''t there no more scenes for him?


    Ye Xiao''s expression was still cold. When he saw Gu Ming, he nodded slightly as a sign.


    The two of them walked past each other.


    "wait, " Gu Ming suddenly called out to him.


    Ye Xiao stopped and turned around. "What''s the matter? "


    Why did she call out to him? Actually, Gu Ming wanted to ask Ye Xiao why he knew how to film and why he followed, but the two of them were not familiar with each other. What was the point of asking this?


    However, since she had already called him over, and she was curious about the answer, it was better to ask. Whether ye Xiao answered or not was not something she could control.


    "Why did you come over? Why did you film this scene? " Gu Ming asked and concluded, "you don''t seem like someone who lacks money. "


    Gu Ming realized that Ye Xiao''s eyelashes were particularly long. Why was she staring into Ye Xiao''s eyes?


    She shook her head and turned her gaze away from the money.


    Ye Xiao did not answer Gu Ming''s question. Instead, he said in a low voice, "the thing I''m looking for is here. Looks like I''ve guessed wrongly. " When he spoke, he even glanced at Wei Yi.


    Gu Ming saw this scene and asked, "do you think it''s in Wei Yi''s hands? "


    Ye Xiao shook his head. "No. "


    "What exactly is it? "


    "You don''t need to know. " After ye Xiao said that, he lifted his feet and walked towards the production team. Since there was nothing that he wanted here, he did not want to stay any longer. He was prepared to tell the director to reduce the points for his scenes further or shoot them together.


    He wanted to leave.


    Gu Ming shook her head and turned around to go down the mountain.


    At three in the morning, the production team finished work.


    ?`?`


    The little black cat opened its eyes. Its dark green eyes shone with a green light in the darkness. It jumped onto the bed and woke Gu Ming Up.


    Gu Ming woke up in a daze.


    The little black cat said anxiously, "I smell blood. It''s outside. "


    Gu Ming sat up. She put on her long clothes and long pants to prevent mosquitoes. She put on her shoes. When she left, she also brought her backpack. Her phone and other things were in her bag.


    Gu Ming took out her phone and was about to turn on the phone''s lighting system when the little black cat said, "don''t turn on the lights. Follow me. The lights will alert the enemy. "


    Gu Ming stuffed her hands into her pocket and carried her back as she ran out with the little black cat. The place with the strongest smell of blood was the funeral home. They had arrived. Gu Ming used her spirit eyes to see clearly who was standing there. It was Wei Yi!


    The one standing was Wei Yi. The one who fell to the ground was the female lead. An Shishi was the female lead of this drama. There was another person lying on the ground. It was Zhang Jin.


    If it was someone else, Gu Ming would still be worried, but for Zhang Jin, Gu Ming was really not worried at all.


    She could even see Zhang Jin''s eyes darting around. Heh, he was playing dead.


    Gu Ming stopped in her tracks. She wanted to hear what the other side would say.


    Wei Yi was the first to speak, and he questioned the female lead in exasperation, "I already said, if you continue like this, I won''t let you off. "


    An Shishi sat on the ground. Her body was injured and still bleeding. There was a book beside her. It didn''t seem to be a book, but a script. The script was dyed red by the blood on an Shishi''s hands.


    Wei Yi suddenly walked over and began to stomp on the bloody script with all his might. Later, he realized that stomping was useless, so he picked up the script and tore it apart He tore the script into pieces!


    An Shishi looked at him with a pale face and suddenly smiled. "It''s useless. Even if you tear it up, it''s useless. Just like your camera, you can suck in a person''s soul. "


    When Wei Yi heard this, his eyes were filled with shock. "You, you... "


    An Shishi''s smile became even brighter. "You want to ask me how I know, right? "


    Wei Yi''s face darkened.


    An Shishi ignored him and continued, "I went to your secret room. That dark room was filled with photos. Some of them are lying in the hospital now, and some are dead. They''re all from the production team that you were in. "


    Wei Yi''s eyes were red. He looked left and right, but when he saw that there was no one there, he walked forward and covered an Shishi''s mouth. "Shut up. You''re not allowed to tell anyone about this, or else I''ll kill you. "


    An Shishi struggled. "Do you think that others won''t know if I don''t tell them? This kind of thing can''t be hidden. Wei Yi... "


    Wei Yi''s hand tightened.


    An Shishi was almost out of breath.


    Gu Ming was just about to go and Save Wei Yi when she saw Tang heping rush over from a hidden place and knock Wei Yi to the ground. He even handcuffed Wei Yi. "Don''t move. " Tang Heping warned him "You''re suspected of murder. I saw it with my own eyes. Now, I have the right to arrest you. "


    Wei Yi struggled. "I didn''t want to kill her. I really didn''t. I just wanted to warn her. "


    "Oh, threaten? "


    "Who are you? Why are you handcuffed? " Wei Yi''s face turned pale.


    "What do you think? Tell me honestly. Where is the camera you mentioned just now? Is it the one on your back? " Tang Heping said as he reached out to take it.


    Wei Yi suddenly shouted, "don''t touch it. " Don''t move!


    Tang Heping reached out and removed the camera from Wei Yi''s neck. Wei Yi struggled with all his might. Tang Heping frowned and used his elbow to knock Wei Yi unconscious before successfully taking the camera off.


    An Shishi stood up from the ground and walked towards Tang Heping with a frightened look on her face. Tang Heping held the camera in his hand and turned to look at Zhang Jin who was lying on the ground. He said, "there''s no need to pretend. Get up. "


    Zhang Jin stood up in an instant and patted the dust off his body with all his might. He complained, "do you know that I was dragged here? Speaking of which, Wei Yi''s strength is really small. He dragged me for a while... "


    Tang Heping felt that something was wrong when he heard this. Wei Yi was a cameraman and carried equipment all year round. His strength was definitely not small.


    Zhang Jin was the skinniest person in Gu Ming''s group besides Gu Ming. Actually, he was also 1.75 meters tall, but the others were taller than him. They were all more than 1.8 meters. It was a tragedy. If not for this, Tang heping would not have specially talked to him because.. It seemed that the easiest targets for this group of people were Zhang Jin and Gu Ming. Tang Heping had also said the same thing to Gu Ming.


    If Wei Yi attacked them, they would first hold back and take photos of Wei Yi''s cell phone, or record it. When the time came, they would counterattack or wait for rescue.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jin was tricked.


    This was something that Ye Xiao had told Tang Heping. Otherwise, Tang Heping, who had fallen into a deep sleep, would not have known.


    After he was woken up by Ye Xiao, he quietly rushed over. He had only arrived a little earlier than Gu Ming, so he did not know how Zhang Jin had been brought here.


    But now, after he saw Zhang Jin''s words, his expression changed. "Weak? Are you sure? "


    Zhang Jin nodded. "I''m sure. "


    At this moment, there was a sudden click. An Shishi pressed the shutter of the camera. The camera was facing Tang Heping and Zhang Jin, oh, and Wei Yi. The camera captured all three of them.


    Tang heping fell straight to the ground.


    Zhang Jin was a little dumbfounded.


    After an Shishi obtained the camera, she realized that Zhang Jin''s eyes were wide open as he stared at her. She was a little hesitant. Could it be that this person''s eyes couldn''t be closed?


    A black-and-white photo fell out of the camera. It was Tang Heping''s black-and-white photo.


    There was only one photo?


    How could there be only one photo?


    What about the other photo? Was the camera broken?


    An Shishi became nervous. She still couldn''t find the other photo, which made her even more uneasy. She turned her gaze to Zhang Jin, who propped himself up.


    "How are you fine? " An Shishi cried out involuntarily.


    Zhang Jin glared at her. "So it was you who dragged me here just now! " He didn''t know who had dragged him here. He was afraid of being discovered, so he kept his eyes tightly shut. Although his eyeballs would occasionally roll, they were still inside his eyelids.


    Moreover, the sky was so dark that even if he opened his eyes, he wouldn''t be able to see who it was.


    CLICK CLICK CLICK!


    An Shishi kept pressing the shutter. Zhang Jin wasn''t affected at all, and he got closer and closer.


    "YOU''RE NOT HUMAN! " An Shishi looked at Zhang Jin in horror.


    "YOU''RE NOT HUMAN! " Zhang Jin said angrily. This woman was pretty, how could she curse?


    Zhang Jin snatched the camera over, and an Shishi immediately protected it. When the two of them pulled, something fell out of an Shishi''s body.


    It was a book.


    A good-looking hand picked up the book, and another one came. Don''t misunderstand, it was not Gu Ming. Although Gu Ming was already close, she was not going to appear before Zhang Jin took the camera.


    Who knew if this damn camera would snap her in and turn her into a black-and-white photo.


    There must be something wrong with this camera.


    From Wei Yi''s conversation with an Shishi, it could be known that the person who was in trouble earlier was indeed related to Wei Yi, or rather, it was related to this camera. The camera took a picture of the victim, and the victim was unconscious or dead. According to Tang Heping''s situation just now.. Perhaps the person in that small card was their souls.


    As for the hand holding the book, it was Ye Xiao''s. He had also come over. He had followed behind Tang Heping. Just like Gu Ming, he had been watching the show.


    If it wasn''t for a book falling out, he wouldn''t have come out either.


    Could this be the book he was looking for?


    Ye Xiao took out his flashlight and pressed on it. The area in front of his eyes lit up, and the book in his hand could be clearly seen. "overbearing CEO falls in love with me. " This was the name of the book.


    Ye Xiao''s hand trembled. Then, he patiently flipped to the first page, the wedge, and then a bunch of words. Ye Xiao read ten lines at a glance, and before he flipped the page, he threw the book in his hand out.


    What a waste of expression.


    Ye Xiao turned around and left.


    This was a romance novel, and it was a pirated version. Just the first page alone was full of mistakes. It turned out that an Shishi liked reading this.


    Ye Xiao did not want to stay here anymore. These few days were a complete waste of time!


    On the other side.


    Zhang Jin and an Shishi were still pulling at each other. Gu Ming walked over from behind an Shishi and knocked her unconscious. "What are you dawdling with her for? Take the camera. It''s best to wrap it up, especially the switch. Don''t let anyone touch it. "


    Then, she walked to Tang Heping''s side and checked Tang Heping''s breathing, then listened to his heartbeat.


    "Teacher Tang, wake up. "


    Gu Ming tried all kinds of methods, but she couldn''t wake Tang Heping up. It seemed that Tang Heping was still alive, just like the victims, but he had no sense of the outside world.


    Gu Ming asked the little black cat, "what should we do? "


    The little black cat looked distressed. "Use your spiritual power to probe into the card and then bring out the person inside. But the problem is that your spiritual power is too weak. It''s impossible to materialize and can''t come out. "


    Too weak again.


    Gu Ming had really heard enough of this term. Now was not the time to fuss over this. "What about Ye Xiao? Is He capable? "


    "He can. " The little black cat tilted its head. "But can you invite him? "


    Just as the two of them were talking, Zhang Jin looked at the book that Ye Xiao had thrown out. He was instantly curious. What kind of book was it that made Ye Xiao so angry? He really wanted to know!


    He saw that Gu Ming was talking to the little black cat. He ran over, picked up the book, and put it in his pocket. He would read it when he went back. It was dark here, so he could not see it.


    Zhang Jin came back. He was wearing a camera He asked Gu Ming, "what should we do with these two? Ye Xiao is really something. Why did he leave? I can''t carry two people by myself. Gu Ming, why don''t we each carry one? ". "We don''t care about that Wei Yi. He''s not a good person anyway! " If he could carry it, he would carry it If he couldn''t carry it, he would drag it.


    Gu Ming said, "why don''t you make a call and ask Xing Hu to come over and help? "


    Zhang Jin said, "no one can wake Xing Hu up when he''s sleeping. Don''t count on him. "


    Gu Ming looked at an Shishi and said, "how about this? Let''s go back first and come back later. An Shishi is a female. If they see us, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble again. I''ll bring her back first and bring some people to help you later. You stay here and guard. "


    "No, no, no. I''m afraid of ghosts. " Zhang Jin shook his head.


    Gu Ming''s face was full of black lines. "You''re already a Zombie. What are you afraid of? "


    Zhang Jin retorted, "I''m not a Zombie. I''m a human. You Pinch me. "


    "got it. " Gu Ming added, "either you carry two people, or you wait here. Think about it yourself. "


    "then... I''ll try carrying two people. " He didn''t want to wait here alone. It was too scary ...


    "then it''s settled. " Gu Ming made the decision.


    An Shishi definitely couldn''t be let go. Just look at what an Shishi did just now. She wasn''t a kind person. If she were to bite back and say that Gu Ming and the others had kidnapped her, it would be hard to explain.


    Gu Ming''s plan was to bring the people back first. It would be difficult for Zhang Jin to carry two people by himself. When the time came, she would help if they walked slowly. Xiao Shishi was only about 80 kilograms. As for female celebrities, they were all thin and she could carry them.


    When they reached the village, they would first go to Ye Xiao''s place and try their best to convince Ye Xiao to wake up Tang Heping. After that, everything would be handed over to Tang Heping.


    Zhang Jin began to move. He pulled Tang heping up from the ground and said to Gu Ming, "help me, turn him over. "


    Gu Ming walked over and was about to help when Zhang Jin''s hand loosened for some reason and Tang heping fell to the ground again.


    Gu Ming was surprised.


    At this moment, Zhang Jin clutched his chest and shouted, "it''s so hot, so hot. " He took out the book that he had just picked up.


    What was this broken thing.


    Zhang Jin was about to throw it away when Gu Ming said, "let me see what it is. "


    Zhang Jin handed it over and Gu Ming reached out to take it. The little black cat also jumped onto Gu Ming''s shoulder and was about to look down at it.


    The moment Gu Ming touched the pirated book called "tyrannical CEO fell in love with me" , it suddenly struggled as if it wanted to escape. At this moment, the heavenly book of no words on Gu Ming''s neck suddenly shone brightly and lit up the sky The pirated book struggled desperately. Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, black smoke suddenly rose from its pages, enveloping Gu Ming and Zhang Jin. Then, the pages turned into pieces with a bang.


    When Ye Xiao saw the white light, he knew that it was the thing he was looking for!


    He took out the divine strider Talisman and patted himself. Using his spiritual power, he set the coordinates at the righteous village. The next second, he appeared. When he came, the pirated book just happened to turn into pieces. He saw Gu Ming and Zhang Jin disappear on the spot.


    The ground was littered with shredded paper.


    The crew and the villagers of Niu Family village were startled awake by the white light. The cowards hid in their homes and gathered boldly in this direction.


    Ye Xiao turned on the flashlight. The light shone on the ground and slowly picked up the pieces on the ground.


    The villagers walked closer to the crew.


    "Master, what happened here? "


    "There are three more people here! "


    "It''s an Shishi and Wei Yi. Oh right, this seems to be the person brought by the master. "


    "What''s going on? What on Earth happened? "


    Everyone was discussing animatedly.


    The pieces of paper on the ground were all put away by Ye Xiao. He fell into deep thought. Could it be that the pirated novels he saw earlier were fake?


    "..."


    Where was this place?


    When Gu Ming woke up, she realized that something was wrong. She clearly remembered that she was outside the village of Niu Jia. Moreover, it was early in the morning at that time, and the sky had not yet brightened.


    Could it be that she had slept for a long time?


    Wait a minute, she remembered that the wordless heavenly book had lit up. At the same time, the book that Zhang Jin passed to her had also been flipped and replayed with energy. After that, she lost consciousness. When she woke up, she was already like this.


    Gu Ming sat for a while, then touched her neck. The wordless heavenly book was still there. She used her spiritual power to open it. The first page was Yang Buddha, the other side was Yin Buddha, and the second page was a black vortex-like thing. Eh, there was something on the third page.


    Gu Ming turned to the third page.


    Dense words filled the entire page. These words could still move and twist around, like a naughty child.


    Simplified and traditional, there should be everything.


    Words?


    What the hell?


    Gu Ming asked in a low voice, "where''s the introduction? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the words on the third page started to move. A minute later, a table of contents appeared on the right side of the book: The First Article: ''The overbearing president fell in love with me''


    The Second Article: ''The wife Ran Away with the ball''


    ...


    Until the last row, it was still the same style, a thunderous romance novel.


    ...


    What did it mean?


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, "that''s it? There''s no other type? "


    At that moment, the words changed again, and the table of contents also changed. The first article changed from ''the overbearing president fell in love with me'' to ''Zombie Siege'' , and then, a whole row of Zombie text, Hehe.


    ''wait. ''.


    No, the fourth article, "the Zombie King of the apocalypse" , was lit. The first article, "the overbearing president fell in love with me" , was also lit. was there anything special about it?


    Gu Ming carefully touched "the Zombie King of the apocalypse" and opened it. Then, the pages changed again. All the words were rearranged, and the words at the top changed from the target to the first chapter. Then, the following pages were the contents of the novel.


    Gu Ming started to read.


    Every time she saw the last word at the bottom, the pages would be rearranged. Later on, it became faster and faster. The pages didn''t change, but changed into those words. As she read, Gu Ming felt a little annoyed This was a story between a male Zombie and a naive and kind female Zombie. There was nothing new about it.


    Moreover, she didn''t feel that it was useful now.


    Just when she didn''t want to read it, she suddenly found the name of a small cannon fodder in the middle of the last three lines: Zhang Jin.


    Gu Ming''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82: 081, the two main characters


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What a coincidence. Her name was also Zhang Jin?


    Gu Ming touched the name again with her finger. Then, the name of Zhang Jin appeared, "vicious male supporting actor. Finally, he was thrown into the Zombie crowd by the female protagonist and died under the Zombie''s mouth. ".


    No more?


    It was so short. Gu Ming poked the name a few more times, but there was still no change. At this moment, a respectful voice suddenly came from outside the door, "Miss Gu, Mr. Long is here. He said he wants to see you. "


    She was Miss Gu, but she didn''t know anyone with the surname long. Gu Ming was confused. She stuffed the strange pirated book into the pocket of her cloak and opened the door.


    An old-fashioned woman in her forties appeared in front of Gu Ming.


    She didn''t know her.


    Gu Ming walked out of the door and realized that this was a villa that looked like an ancient castle in Europe. She was standing on the third floor, and the spiral stairs were exquisite and beautiful. When she was sizing up the ancient castle, a cold gaze looked over from downstairs. Gu Ming looked down and saw a domineering man standing there. He was wearing a tall suit, and even the pores on his body showed that he was rich.


    "Gu Tianjiao, come down here. " The man surnamed long looked at Gu Ming as if he was looking at an enemy.


    Gu Ming almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Gu Tianjiao Could it be that long''s man thought that she was Gu Tianjiao?


    Wait a minute, the name Gu Tianjiao sounded familiar.


    Let her think about it. Gu Tianjiao, Tianjiao, wasn''t this the female supporting character of the book "The overbearing CEO fell in love with me" that she had just opened? She seemed to be the fianc??e of the main character, Long Yutian. She was a rich and beautiful woman who returned from overseas.


    "Long Yutian? " Gu Ming asked tentatively.


    "Don''t think that it''s useful for you to pretend to be pitiful. Tell me, why did you find trouble with Qingqing? She''s so weak and kind, which part of her is bothering your face? Are you going to target her everywhere? " Long Yutian stared at Gu Ming as if he was looking at an enemy.


    Qingqing?


    Du Qingqing?


    The female lead of ''the tyrannical CEO fell in love with me'' , the innocent and kind white lotus, Gu Ming frowned. "Du Qingqing? "


    "It was really you! " Long Yutian''s gaze became especially terrifying. "Gu Tianjiao, follow me to apologize to Qingqing. Although she''s kind and doesn''t care about you, you can''t bully her! "


    It was really thunder.


    The corners of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and goosebumps appeared on her skin. Damn it, this was a retarded mary sue novel. Long Yutian, who was standing on the first floor, was a standard overbearing CEO. He was the kind of person who would fall in love every day and the company wouldn''t go bankrupt.


    So, she was sucked into a romance novel?


    Gu Ming recalled the catalog that she had just read. Zhang Jin seemed to be in a Zombie novel. Compared to him, Zhang Jin was more miserable.


    "Gu Tianjiao! Get down here and apologize to Qing Qing. Do you hear me? " Long Yutian said fiercely, "if it weren''t for the sake of my elders, I wouldn''t have gotten engaged to a person like you. "


    "Then let''s break off the engagement, " Gu Ming said coldly. She had no interest in getting involved with the characters in the drama.


    It was a waste of time.


    To her, the most important thing now was to think of a way to leave ''novel'' . Since she could enter, there must be a way to leave.


    But the problem was, how could she leave?


    Oh, right, she couldn''t leave alone yet. She had to bring her companions who came in, such as the little black cat and Zhang Jin. Zhang Jin and she were in different stories. This meeting was also a difficult problem.


    Gu Ming was lost in her thoughts when she suddenly heard a voice that was gnashing her teeth, "you said you want to break off the engagement? "


    Gu Ming looked up and saw that it was long Yutian. She nodded indifferently, "yes. "


    Oh, he went upstairs.


    "What trick are you trying to play again? Playing hard to get? Let me tell you, this trick is useless against me. If you really want to break off the engagement, I''ll grant you your wish! But, don''t even think about coming back to my side in the future! " Long Yutian said fiercely.


    Gu Ming said impolitely, "didn''t you have sex with that Du Qingqing? Do you think I would still want a second-hand man like you who has been used by others? "


    Long Yutian looked at Gu Ming in disbelief. He was so angry that he was trembling. "You... what are you saying... Gu... Tian... Jiao! " He gritted his teeth ...


    Gu Ming was very impatient. "This matter has already been discussed. What else do you have to say? Don''t worry, I won''t Pester you in the future. Get lost. "


    This ''get lost'' ignited long Yufei''s anger. He walked forward and grabbed Gu Ming''s shoulder. Just as she was about to take a step forward, a trembling voice came from downstairs. "You... what are you doing... "


    Gu Ming was thinking about leaving when she heard the voice. She came back to her senses and realized that Long Yutian had not even left yet. She immediately pushed long Yufei away. Then, she heard the sound of the vase breaking.


    She looked at the first floor again.


    A delicate and pretty girl with tears in her eyes looked at Gu Ming and long Yutian sadly. By the way, she was too excited and broke an antique vase.


    This delicate-looking girl was Du Qingqing.


    Long Yutian immediately became clear after seeing Du Qingqing. "There''s nothing between us. She took the initiative... "


    Gu Ming reminded her coldly, "take the initiative to what? To come to my house and come up voluntarily? "


    Gu Ming''s voice was neither loud nor soft, and Du Qingqing heard it clearly. Her tears flowed even more fiercely, and she covered her mouth and ran to the door.


    "Du Qingqing, stop right there, " Gu Ming''s voice rang out coldly.


    Du Qingqing was a saint, a weak and incompetent woman who liked to help others. When Gu Ming asked her to stop, she stopped.


    She turned around and looked at Gu Ming on the third floor.


    Gu Ming went downstairs and walked to the broken vase. "You broke it? "


    Du Qingqing bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    Gu Ming turned around and asked the old-fashioned woman, "how much did you buy this vase for? WHAT''S ITS CURRENT MARKET PRICE? Tell her to pay for it. "


    The old-fashioned woman said in a flat voice, "this vase was bought for two million yuan. Now it''s worth three million yuan. There''s still room for it to rise in value. "


    Du Qingqing had a pitiful look on her face. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "


    "I''ll give you this money. Don''t be so vicious. You can''t get it... " Long Yutian jumped out. He originally wanted to bully Qingqing if she couldn''t get it, but he remembered what Gu Ming had scolded him just now, so he held it back immediately.


    Actually, Gu Ming also wanted to find trouble with these two. However, she was afraid that if she didn''t solve it, these two storyline characters would keep coming to find trouble with her, the ''second female lead. '' She didn''t have time to follow these people.


    Wait, the main character?


    If the main character died, would the storyline of this novel collapse Then would she be able to return?


    Gu Ming looked at Du Qingqing with a subtle gaze. This tyrannical CEO''s novel was written from the perspective of the female lead. After killing her, this two-dimensional world should disappear.


    Try It?


    Gu Ming was a little distressed, but the two in front of her looked like living people. Wouldn''t it be too cruel to stab them to death.


    Forget it, let''s wait a little longer. She would flip through the wordless heavenly book again to see if there was any other way.


    Besides, she still had to confirm if a supporting character like her would disappear with the main character in the story. If so, it would be even more troublesome.


    Gu Ming shook her head and settled the two in front of her first.


    "I''ll remind you again now. Mr. Long and I will break off the engagement. Miss Du, I won''t pursue the matter of you breaking into a private house this time, but if there''s a next time, I''ll call the police. "


    Then, Gu Ming called the old-fashioned woman behind her over and asked her to give long Yutian her family''s card number. She reminded him, "remember to pay for the vase. " She remembered that this Miss Du''s character was still muddle-headed. She would bump into people when she walked When she was eating and drinking coffee, five out of ten times, she would throw things at others. She was a daredevil.


    The old-fashioned woman gave her card number, and Long Yutian transferred the money with a dark face.


    He really didn''t expect that Gu Tianjiao, who had always loved him like her life, would become so cold and heartless Women fell out with each other faster than flipping through a book.


    This made him feel uncomfortable. Of course, the person he loved the most was Du Qingqing.


    After doing all this, Gu Ming was ready to return to her room. When she saw that Long Yutian and Du Qingqing hadn''t left yet, she couldn''t help but be surprised. "What are you still staying here for? Are you staying here? "


    Du Qingqing looked at Gu Ming with gratitude. "thank you for helping us. "


    Gu Ming: "hehe. " If we don''t help them, are we going to fight to the death with them and follow the plot I don''t have time!


    Long Yutian was provoked by these two words. With a dark face, he pulled Du Qingqing and left. When they reached the door, Du Qingqing suddenly exclaimed and said in a low voice, "Yufei, didn''t you say that you wanted her to apologize to me? "


    ''Oh, you stole someone else''s Fianc??, and now you want the original owner to apologize to you? '' ''How shameless are you? ''?


    Fortunately, Gu Ming didn''t hear him.


    Long Yufei turned around and glanced at Gu Ming, who was walking further and further away. He comforted Du Qingqing, "she''s already very sad to break off the engagement with me. Let''s not talk about this again. "


    Du Qingqing nodded obediently.


    The two of them left, holding each other''s hands.


    ?


    Gu Ming was studying the third page of her wordless tomes in the room. There were rows and rows of catalogues and novels. She opened the novel "Zombie King of the apocalypse" and began to think about how to get in How to get Zhang Jin out?


    *


    When Zhang Jin opened his eyes, he was pushed out of the car. Then, he saw the real-life version of the ZOMBIES IN RESIDENT EVIL!


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The Zombie in front of him had its intestines falling out. Don''t come over And the one on the left, don''t touch me. What''s that red and white thing on your hand? Brain matter Blood?


    Oh my God, help!


    At this moment, a voice came from behind, "Zhang Jin, a bad guy like you should die tragically in a pile of zombies. You should be gnawed by the zombies until not even your bones are left... "


    Zhang Jin turned around and saw a pretty girl in a white dress standing at the back of the car. She was the one who said those words. There were a few other people around her, and they were all full of supplies.


    They were the ones who piled Zhang Jin up and used him to attract zombies.


    As the car drove further and further away, Zhang Jin fell into the Zombie pile. By the time he got up, the car was nowhere to be seen.


    Pah.


    Zhang Jin spat out the thing in his mouth. UGH, it was actually a moldy finger.


    The Zombie roared while grabbing Zhang Jin. Zhang Jin''s body was covered in blood as he struggled desperately. In the end, his bloody clothes were torn, and he ran away from the Zombie''s feet. A strange thing happened. After losing his bloody clothes.. The zombies seemed to have lost their target, and they began to wander around aimlessly again.


    Zhang Jin ran crazily on the road, but no Zombie paid attention to him. He didn''t notice it at all. He thought that it was because he ran fast that he ran away!


    Apocalypse, zombies.


    Zhang Jin saw a small shop on the street, and he immediately rushed in. He had to find something to eat.


    He must have transmigrated to the Zombie world. He was so unlucky. Zhang Jin found a plastic bag in the shop and put all the edible things in it. It was still useful. He had read apocalypse novels. Besides food, he had to put medicine and water in the bag. Alas, the bag was too small. What should he do if he couldn''t put it in?


    Zhang Jin rummaged around and found a packing bag in the shop. Then, he put the things in the jade plastic bag and continued to rummage through it.


    A few zombies were wandering near the shelf not far from Zhang Jin.


    A passer-by saw Zhang Jin''s bold packing and thought that all the zombies had been cleaned up. He quickly hid inside. Unexpectedly, he was found by a few zombies near the shelf and was bitten to death.


    Zhang Jin still didn''t know anything.


    As a Zombie, he might even be a high-level Zombie. His body wasn''t made of flesh and blood, and his smell wasn''t right. He smelled like a dead person, so the zombies didn''t treat him as their prey at all.


    The reason why Zhang Jin attracted the zombies when he was thrown down was all thanks to the bloody clothes. If it weren''t for that, the zombies wouldn''t even come close to him.


    Zhang Jin had to find a place to sleep. He put the things on his back and walked out of the shop. It would be best if he could get a car. God, the street was full of cars. Audi, Land Rover, and limited edition cars. Zhang Jin''s eyes lit up. But, he heard that cars in the apocalypse were easy to get.. Gasoline was hard to get.


    Or, he should get a bicycle.


    He also thought about getting a battery car. There seemed to be no electricity here, so he decided to get a bicycle.


    Zhang Jin carried the things on his back and walked on the street sneakily. He thought that the zombies didn''t notice him because he hid well, but the people hiding around him didn''t think so.


    "Who''s that idiot? "


    "He''s so arrogant. He''s walking on the street with his arms bare and doesn''t even wear any clothes. Isn''t he afraid of being eaten by ZOMBIES? "


    "forget about him. We still need to find the medicine. "


    "..."


    "AH, ZOMBIES! "!


    Zhang Jin was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be so many zombies around the corner. He turned around and ran, panting for a long time. He turned around and saw that none of the zombies were chasing after him. He was happy, but when he turned his head back, his expression froze.


    In front of him was a group of zombies, roaring and screaming. There was also a three-meter-tall giant Zombie with a hammer in its hand. It was hammering the car in front of it. A group of people were trapped by zombies.


    Zhang Jin turned around and ran.


    He felt that it was better to find a place with more people to hide. After all, he had food.


    He walked around and finally found a good place to stay. It was a newly built community. The occupancy rate was not high, and there were fewer zombies in it. Many newly renovated houses were empty. Zhang Jin''s eyes lit up, and he found a house on the third floor The second floor was too close to the first floor, so it was dangerous. The third floor was just right. When the situation was bad, he could twist the bedsheet into a rope and jump down from the window.


    He didn''t have a key. He climbed in from the window next door.


    After eating and drinking, he was about to lie down on the bed and sleep, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he sat up. Something was wrong. Where was Gu Ming?


    He remembered that Gu Ming disappeared with him and the little black cat.


    Let him think. He had come to this Damn Zombie world. Gu Ming and the little black cat must be the same. He was kicked out of the car. Could Gu Ming be in that car too?


    Damn it. He didn''t remember the car number, and he didn''t know where the car was headed.


    What should he do?


    What else could he do He should go and ask!


    Right, he recognized the woman''s face. When the time came, he would ask someone to find out. That woman was being cruel. She actually pushed him, a young man who worked hard and made progress, out of the car. Who knew what she would do to Gu Ming and the little black cat.. He heard that women were very jealous. Gu Ming had become more beautiful now. Who knew what that woman would do to Gu Ming.


    Zhang Jin''s imagination was very strong. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sit still.


    He wasn''t in the mood to sleep. He put the bag of food on his back, climbed to the next room, and went downstairs. He had to find someone first.


    However, there were zombies all around. Who was there?


    Right!


    The motorcade that was surrounded by zombies just now, if they didn''t die, they should... ...


    Zhang Jin carried the things and ran toward that place. He couldn''t care less about those zombies. Oh, he had put on some clothes. There were several sets of clothes, and they were all wrapped tightly. He also wore a hood and a hat. All of them were dug out from that place.


    He was afraid that those people would be eaten by zombies, so he ran very fast.


    *


    In the real world.


    Ye Xiao used his mental power to bring Tang heping out of the black-and-white photo. Then, he sent Tang Heping''s soul back into Tang Heping''s body. After doing that, he began to spell out the pieces of paper.


    Half an hour later, Tang heping woke up. He sat up and rubbed his head. He looked at Ye Xiao with a blank expression. "How did I get here? "


    Ye Xiao was seriously spell out the pieces of paper and completely ignored Tang Heping.


    When Xing Hu saw that Tang Heping had woken up, he immediately squeezed over and said with a distressed expression, "teacher Tang, Zhang Jin and Gu Ming have disappeared. I can''t find them! "


    "disappeared? How did they disappear? " Tang Heping''s face was full of confusion.


    He remembered that he had let Zhang Jin Act as bait to lure the ''perpetrator'' into falling for the trap. He remembered that an Shishi had tricked him. Where was she?


    "where''s an Shishi? " Tang Heping asked.


    Xing Hu replied, "she fainted and went back to her room. "


    Tang Heping''s expression was dark. "She has a problem. Come, let''s go and catch her. "


    Xing Hu stopped him. "Her manager told her assistant not to disturb her. They were going to send her to the hospital overnight, but the mountain road here isn''t easy to walk on, so they wanted to wait until daybreak to send her there. "


    Tang Heping stood up. "where''s Wei Yi? "


    Xing Hu pointed over there. "He''s over there. " Wei Yi wasn''t a celebrity, so he didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Xing Hu knew that Wei Yi had a problem, so he asked him to stay. As for Ye Xiao, he only cared about the shredded paper in his hand. No one paid attention to him.


    Xing Hu said again, "teacher Tang, Zhang Jin and Gu Ming have disappeared. Why don''t we go look for them? They might have gotten lost. "


    Tang heping looked at him and said, "there''s no need to go through so much trouble. Just call the thugs. " After he said that, he started to dial the number. This was the village phone, so it had a better signal than a cell phone.


    Du


    After a while, "hello? " Gu Ming''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Ye Xiao Meng turned her head to look at the phone in Tang Heping''s hand. She saw that he suddenly stood up and hurriedly walked over, snatching the phone from Tang Heping''s hand.


    Tang Heping didn''t know what was going on, but he knew Gu Ming was sucked in by an inexplicable force. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to pick up the phone, but the problem was that the phone actually connected!


    Ye Xiao wanted to ask for an explanation.


    "Gu Ming? " Ye Xiao was a little nervous. Was the person on the other end of the phone Gu Ming?


    Gu Ming was surprised. "Ye Xiao? " Immediately after, her voice became excited. "It''s really you. That''s great! I have something to ask you! Are there people around you? If there are people from the production team, can you let them leave? "Transmigrationn into novels was too surreal If an ordinary person heard it, they would be scared to death.


    Ye Xiao glanced at the side. "Only Tang Heping and Xing Hu are here. Oh, there''s also a fainted Wei Yi. "


    Gu Ming blurted out, "wasn''t teacher Tang''s soul locked into the camera? " That camera seemed to be on Zhang Jin''s body, if it wasn''t lost when transmigration happened.


    Ye Xiao said, "I used my spiritual power to restore it. These aren''t important. Where are you? "


    Gu Ming said, "this one is more complicated. You might not believe me if I tell you. "


    Ye Xiao said, "tell me, I''ll listen. "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s like this. You know the pirated copy of ''the tyrannical CEO fell in love with me'' , right? I seem to be in the book now, and I''ve even become the second female lead in the book, Gu Tianjiao. Oh right, I found that Zhang Jin''s name is in a novel called ''the Zombie King of the apocalypse'' . Do you think he will become a supporting character in that novel like me? "


    Ye Xiao was silent for a moment, then asked, "how do you know about ''survival of the Fittest Zombie King'' ? Where did you read it? "


    Gu Ming hid the wordless tomes and deliberately said, "I have a piece of paper here. There is a book catalog written on it. When I touch it, the plot of the novel will appear. I read it from it. "


    A page of paper, catalog?


    Ye Xiao listened.


    Gu Ming continued, "I''m very curious. That novel looks ordinary, but why is there an illusory world inside it? or rather, there is more than one illusory world. Why is it like this "The question now is, how do I get out of here "Also, how do I find Zhang Jin before I go out? If he''s really in that Zombie novel. "


    Ye Xiao frowned.


    Gu Ming continued, "my little black cat hasn''t been found yet. How do I find it? " There were a lot of novels on this page. There were hundreds of them even if one flipped through them. Even if I flipped through them page by page, it wouldn''t be easy to find a little black cat. What if it doesn''t have a name? What if it doesn''t have a description?"It would be easy to miss it It would be troublesome if it couldn''t be found.


    After listening to it, Ye Xiao said slowly, "there should be something that supports this novel world. Otherwise, it wouldn''t exist. My suggestion is that you can look for that ''thing'' while looking for people. "


    Gu Ming was in disbelief. "What kind of thing has such a large amount of energy to support so many illusory two-dimensional small worlds? "


    Ye Xiao laughed lightly. "Many things, such as the life and death book, the judge''s pen, the Samsara Plate, and the divine weapon... there are many things that you don''t know. "


    Gu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    The life and death book was impossible. This thing was in her hands. The judge''s pen, the Samsara Plate, the divine weapon... ... could it be the judge''s pen ! This was what the little black cat had been looking for ! !


    Gu Ming slowly calmed down and asked, "If I find the child, how will I come out? Will we be able to come out if we get the thing that supports this small world? "


    "I will help you. " Ye Xiao''s voice carried a hint of warmth.


    Gu Ming felt that this sentence was particularly moving, "thank you. "


    At this moment, Ye Xiao asked again, "what I''m more curious about is, we''re in different dimensions. How can your phone be connected? "


    "I don''t know either. Why don''t you wait for me to come back and see for yourself? "


    "okay. "


    "Oh right, I feel that if you want to find Zhang Jin, you have to find the core of the novel, which is the main storyline character of the novel. Is that right? " Gu Ming asked with some uncertainty.


    "That''s right. " Ye Xiao confirmed this guess and asked again, "how long has it been on your side? "


    Gu Ming said, "a day. "


    "It''s only been an hour on our side. " Ye Xiao pondered.


    Gu Ming smiled bitterly. "although this is a good thing, but what if I stay here for a few years? You guys can''t stay in Niu family village forever. " It was indeed a problem.


    Ye Xiao said, "how about this, we''ll give you a small message every other day, how about it? "


    "Okay. "


    Ye Xiao looked at the shredded paper on the table and said, "we still need a medium, which is to connect the real world to your virtual world. You''d better look for it, for example, the camera you mentioned earlier. "


    On his side, he could use shredded paper. Of course, the prerequisite was to put it back together and restore it to its original state.


    "I will find it. " Gu Ming''s eyes were full of determination.


    After Gu Ming talked to Ye Xiao, she was finally relieved. At least, she could still contact people in the real world. She thought she could only rely on herself to think of a way.


    Ye Xiao would help her.


    This conclusion made her very happy. After all, Ye Xiao was a strong and reliable person. As for his small shortcomings, they could be ignored now.


    Ye Xiao hung up the phone. Then, he went back to the table and started to put the shredded paper together.


    Tang Heping and Xing Hu looked at each other and walked over. They asked Ye Xiao, "what did you say on the phone? "


    Ye Xiao looked at him indifferently. "It''s useless even if I tell you. You can''t help. "


    Tang Heping and Xing Hu''s faces darkened.


    Ye Xiao said again, "alright, aren''t you still going to look for an Shishi? You don''t have to worry about Gu Ming and Zhang Jin. Just solve your case first. "


    After ye Xiao said that, he lowered his head and concentrated on the pieces of paper.


    Tang Heping looked helpless. Should he call Gu Ming again to ask?


    Ye Xiao''s voice sounded, "I advise you not to call her. Gu Ming''s phone is something from the real world. I suspect that in the virtual world, her phone might not be able to charge. If that''s the case, the battery will become less and less. "


    Tang Heping was shocked and did not have the intention to call her again. He suddenly asked Ye Xiao, "have you told Gu Ming about this? "


    Ye Xiao said, "not yet. I''m just making a guess. I can tell her the next time I call her. " It was not up to him. Gu Ming had to try it herself. Moreover, Gu Ming was not stupid. If there was a problem, she would definitely find out.


    "..."


    The News of the Long Group''s bankruptcy was broadcasted on the television. The latest development of the story was that Du Qingqing came looking for Gu Ming with a big belly.


    Gu Ming was a little lost. She had only made a phone call, why did du Qingqing''s belly swell up like she was blowing air From the looks of it, it had been seven to eight months.


    However, why did du Qingqing, the main character, come looking for her?


    "Miss Gu, I beg you, please Save Yutian. I''m willing to leave him. As long as I can help him, I will let Yutian accept you and love you well. Miss Gu, I beg you, please help him! " Du Qingqing Knelt in front of Gu Ming with a big belly.


    Her heart was tired.


    Did this du Qingqing eat a brain-damaged pill?

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83: 082, she''s going to jump off the building Jump


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming had a cold expression on her face. "You want long Yutian to accept me Are you crazy? Or is there something wrong with your ears? I''ve told you before, I don''t want to see you guys at all, and I don''t like long Yutian at all. Now that you''re here to ''sell'' him to me, do you think you''re worth a lot of money? "


    Du Qingqing was shocked by Gu Ming''s words.


    Gu Ming looked at the maid in the house unhappily. "How did she come in? Who opened the door for her? "


    The old-fashioned woman walked over and whispered, "it''s a new maid in the house. "


    Du Qingqing hugged Gu Ming''s leg and cried, "Miss Gu, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have fought with you for Yutian. It''s all my fault. If you want to blame someone, blame me. Yutian is innocent. Please save him! "


    Gu Ming was impatient. "I''ve told you many times that I''m not interested in Long Yutian. Get Out of here. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and sue you for breaking into a famous house. "


    Du Qingqing shook her head while crying. "Miss Gu, it''s all my fault. Please be merciful... "


    Damn it, was she acting in a Qiongyao drama?


    Gu Ming was furious. She called the old-fashioned woman over and asked sternly, "who let her in? "


    The old-fashioned middle-aged woman slightly lowered her head. "It''s a new maid in the house. She hasn''t even worked for three days. The rules... "


    Before she could finish, Gu Ming interrupted her. "How did Miss Du get in? Let the new maid send Du Xiaoqing out. If she can''t do it, tell her to get lost. "


    The old-fashioned middle-aged woman said in a low voice, "yes. "


    "Also, get her away from me, " Gu Ming pointed at Du Qingqing who was hugging her leg and said.


    "I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving. Miss Gu, Long Yufei is also your lover. How can you be so cold-blooded? " Du Qingqing scolded Gu Ming with red eyes.


    There was something wrong with this person!


    If du Qingqing was not pregnant, Gu Ming would have kicked her away.


    Gu Ming said to the old-fashioned middle-aged woman with a dark face, "I won''t say anymore. Call the police. "


    The old-fashioned middle-aged woman walked to the phone and started to dial, "the police station? Someone broke into a private house. Yes, we''re at XX ROAD XX number. Yes, please send someone over. "


    Du Qingqing pointed at Gu Ming with a trembling finger. "You, how can you be like this? How can you be so cold-blooded? "


    Gu Ming snorted. "Do you really think that everyone is your parents and that it''s long Yutian who pampers you and spoils you I''m cold-blooded How am I cold-blooded? Don''t I save Long Yutian He''s your husband, okay I save other people''s husbands Besides, I''m not familiar with you guys. If you guys borrowed money and ran away, who would I look for?"


    After saying that, Gu Ming saw the diamond necklace on Du Qingqing''s neck She was even more speechless. "Why don''t you sell the necklace on your neck to save him? " "Oh right, he bought a lot of real estate and jewelry under your name for you, right? You can go to the bank to mortgage it and go to a pawnshop. Even if long group goes bankrupt, your money can let him start a business again. Why are you asking me? "


    Du Qingqing was speechless by Gu Ming''s words. After a long while, she finally said, "No, these things are mine. If I give them to him, wouldn''t I be living off a woman? "


    When Gu Ming heard this, she really didn''t know how to react.


    Who wrote this novel?


    The author came out and beat her to death This female protagonist''s head was obviously screwed, and her character was especially problematic. Heh, she asked her for money to beg the Long Corporation. Then, when the child was saved, the two of them would kick Gu Tianjiao away. Who knows, the long person might even accuse Gu Tianjiao of breaking up the couple.


    This standard stage speech was a huge pit.


    Du Qingqing saw that Gu Ming was so cold-blooded and heartless. Not only did she not help, but she also wanted to call the police to arrest Gu Ming. She felt that she had suffered a great injustice.


    She looked at the spiral staircase of Gu Ming''s house. She didn''t know what was going on. Before Gu Ming could react, she rushed up. By the time Gu Ming came back to her senses, Du Qingqing had already climbed to the second floor. Then.. Du Qingqing used a speed that stunned Gu Ming and climbed up to the third floor.


    Black money appeared on Gu Ming''s head. What was this guy trying to do? Steal Money?


    That was not the case.


    Du Qingqing stood on the third floor with her stomach puffed out. Her face was full of tears. She said loudly to Gu Ming, "Miss Gu, I beg you to Beg Long Yutian. "


    It was the same sentence again.


    Gu Ming turned to the old-fashioned middle-aged woman and asked, "where''s your phone? "


    The old-fashioned woman silently unlocked her phone and handed it to Gu Ming. Gu Ming turned on the recording function and faced Du Qingqing.


    Du Qingqing had a bad feeling when she climbed up.


    Sure enough, just as Gu Ming turned on the video recording function on her phone.. Du Qingqing said with a face of facing death, "Gu Tianjiao, if you don''t agree to my request, I''ll jump down from here. At that time, one body and two lives will be lost. When the police come, they will definitely arrest you and send you to jail. "


    Gu Ming''s hands trembled, but fortunately, her words were recorded as well.


    Gu Ming turned around and asked the old-fashioned middle-aged woman, "when will the police arrive? "


    The middle-aged woman said, "they should be arriving soon. Miss, do you want me to go and take a look? "


    Gu Ming said, "no need. If it''s just me and her, we won''t be able to explain ourselves. By the way, what''s going on with the long group? Why did they go bankrupt? "


    The old-fashioned middle-aged woman said, "It seems that there was a problem with the mid-year acquisition case. The money chain was broken and they couldn''t hold on anymore, so they declared bankruptcy. "


    "Didn''t you borrow money from the bank? You don''t even have a relative who can borrow money? " Gu Ming was really surprised. How did they start this company and return it to the long group? What a joke.


    Du Qingqing had a blank look on her face. "I don''t know. This is all under Yutian''s control. "


    Silly and sweet.


    Gu Ming felt that if she continued to talk to this retard, her iq would be lowered.


    At this moment, the sound of a police car rang out. It seemed that the police had arrived.


    Du Qingqing also heard the sound of the police car outside. Her tone became anxious. "Miss Gu, are you going to pay or not? " In her opinion, if the long group was going to go bankrupt, it meant that the money was not enough. As long as Gu Tianjiao was willing to pay, it would be at least one to two hundred million It would be best if she could give one billion.


    However, she did not expect Gu Tianjiao to be so petty.


    Gu Ming rejected her very bluntly. "Why should I rob it for you? You can''t afford it. Even if you want to borrow it, you have to be polite and borrow it from me. You''re threatening me with your own life. How much do you think your life is worth in my heart? " A storyline character.. It was written with a pen. It was not worth a single cent.


    Du Qingqing said angrily, "Gu Tianjiao, how can you be so cold-blooded? Even if you don''t care about my life, you can''t ignore long Yufei''s son''s life. His son is still in my stomach. Aren''t you... "


    "Do you love him? "GuuMingg continued her words "Let me tell you, I don''t love him. I don''t love him at all. Are you deaf or retarded? I''ve said this three times already, why can''t you listen to me "Alright, I''ll tell you again. You jumped down from the top. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me! "


    Du Qingqing bit her lip and shook her head. "impossible, how can you not love him? You clearly love him, how can you not love him! You lied to me! "


    Gu Ming facepalmed. How could she compete with a retard.


    She said to the old-fashioned middle-aged woman, "go get the police officers and tell them to get rid of this crazy woman. "


    "Yes. "


    The old-fashioned middle-aged woman left.


    Du Qingqing sat on the stairs and started to climb out. As she climbed, she shouted to Gu Ming, "Miss Gu, if you don''t agree, I, I, I will really jump... "


    "I will definitely jump down. I will keep my word, I will die in your house! "


    WHAT THE HELL!


    Gu Ming took out the wordless tomes that were disguised as novels and started reading "The overbearing CEO fell in love with me. " This time, she read word by word. By the time she finished reading, Du Qingqing was still lying there, her voice hoarse.


    Gu Ming closed the book with a smile on her face.


    It was now confirmed that there were no cats in this novel. Because du Qingqing was allergic to cat fur, not even half a cat appeared in the book. This confirmed that the little black cat was not in this world. Oh, the thing that looked like a camera would not be in this world either.


    She had checked for a while just now. As long as she had enough mental power, even if this world collapsed, she could directly jump from the catalog of the wordless heavenly book to another world, such as the Zombie World that Zhang Jin was in.


    However, she did not plan to go to Zhang Jin''s Zombie world alone. That Zombie world was already in the middle of the apocalypse, and food was scarce. Moreover, if she went in through the wordless heavenly book, Her Mental Power and physical strength would be greatly consumed Moreover, she did not know where she would fall. ZOMBIES were very dangerous.


    She had to be prepared before going there.


    In the book, Zhang Jin''s ending was falling into a pile of zombies. She just didn''t know whether Zhang Jin would go in at the beginning of the story, the middle stage, or the later stage. It was so frustrating.


    Back to the novel "The overbearing President Fell in love with me, " the ending of Du Qingqing and Long Yutian in the book was that they got pregnant and married. As for the second female lead, Gu Tianjiao, her ugly face was exposed, such as giving money to Du Qingqing to let her leave Long Yutian Then, Du Qingqing took the money and left, and long Yutian found her again. The two of them went to find trouble with Gu Tianjiao, and then told Long Yutian''s mother that Du Qingqing was uneducated and so on. Anyway, it was just a complaint, some small problems.


    Long Yutian was annoyed with her.


    Gu Tianjiao didn''t come out much in the later stages. The Romance novels in the past weren''t long either. It was only 100,000 yuan. They couldn''t write anything too complicated. Tian Tian spoiled her.


    "Gu Tianjiao! Did you hear what I said? ! Did you hear what I said? ! I''M GOING TO JUMP DOWN! If I die, it''s your fault! " Du Qingqing''s shout made Gu Ming come back to her senses.


    Gu Ming put the book away and looked at her watch. "You''ve been lying on top for three minutes. If you really wanted to jump down, you would have done it already. Who Are you trying to fool? "


    Du Qingqing''s eyes were red from the provocation. "I''m really going to jump, I... "


    "If you want to jump, hurry up! " Gu Ming turned around and walked out of the door. She didn''t even bother to look at du Qingqing.


    She used to think that this person was a saint, but she didn''t expect him to be a retard. He was even a retard who specialized in finding trouble with her. Please, big sister, the name Gu Tianjiao didn''t even appear in the book in the later stages. You''re married to Long Yutian, you even have a child, and your money is gone.. The company went bankrupt. Now that she remembered Gu Tianjiao''s money, she didn''t say anything about lending it, but directly said that she would give it to him Give you money?


    Ha, then you''d better go to hell.


    Just as Gu Ming walked to the door, there was a bang behind her. Du Qingqing, who had been shouting that she was going to jump off the building, had really jumped down from the third floor. At this moment, Gu Ming saw the police officers who were walking this way, and the police officers also heard the sound They rushed over.


    Gu Ming turned around.


    Du Qingqing''s stomach was facing down. Her entire strength was pressed on her stomach, and the floor was covered in blood.


    The child would definitely be lost.


    Du Qingqing wasn''t dead yet. When she saw the police officers, she pointed at Gu Ming with a bloody finger and said, "she caused my death... "


    Gu Ming raised both her hands. "It has nothing to do with me. How can I kill her here? It''s obvious that she jumped from the building. How can I teleport over and push her down? "


    The police officer looked at Du Qingqing suspiciously.


    Du Qingqing insisted that it was Gu Ming. "It''s her, it''s her. She made me jump down... "


    Gu Ming was even more speechless. "It''s none of my business. "


    Du Qingqing was furious. "Why is it none of Your Business? Why didn''t you pay me? Why didn''t you help us? "


    The police officer''s eyelids twitched.


    Gu Ming said plainly, "Oh, how much do you want me to give you? "


    Du Qingqing had already thought about it. "I think you''ll want one or two hundred million. "


    Heh.


    Gu Ming turned her head to look at the policeman. "Did she run out of the Mental Hospital? "


    The policemen thought the same way and asked Gu Ming, "are you two related? "


    Gu Ming shook her head. "No, we''re not related. My ex-fianc?? is her current husband, the one from the long group who recently went bankrupt. She was short of money and came to me to ask for money. "


    Du Qingqing was not dead yet. She glared at Gu Ming.


    Why wasn''t she dead yet?


    Gu Ming was frustrated. The main character would die on his own. There was no need for her to do anything. This was the best. If the world collapsed, she would leave. How good would that be.


    The table lamp fell from the ceiling and hit Du Qingqing''s head. Her head was caved in and she was dead.


    The world in front of Gu Ming started to distort at a speed visible to the naked eye. The police and the old-fashioned middle-aged Woman''s shadows became blurred. Gu Ming''s body was shaking. Her head was dizzy and she did not know how much time had passed The ground under Gu Ming''s feet became stable and her surroundings became real.


    Gu Ming''s surroundings were very empty. It could be said that there was no one around.


    A Gust of cold wind blew past. Gu Ming shrank her body and only felt a chill.


    Where was this place?


    Gu Ming opened the book and began to look through the catalog one by one. Finally, when she flipped to "the cool summer chronicle, " she found a girl named Gu Mei and Gu Ming in a small corner.


    This book was bright.


    Cool summer... ... Chronicle, usually named like this, was a school ghost story ...

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84: 083 Pocket Watch


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming read the book seriously.


    The Gu Meimei in the book was a cannon fodder this time, not even a supporting role. Gu Meimei was a quiet girl in the second year of Middle School. She was the little sidekick of the big sister in the same class. They were all students in the second year of Middle School. After school, there were six children Three girls and three boys had the idea of exploring. Their destination was the abandoned middle school teaching building.


    The six children brought flashlights and boldly went to the abandoned teaching building... ...


    As they watched, Gu Ming''s right shoulder suddenly sank A loud and clear voice rang in her ear, "Gu Meimei, stop reading. No matter how you look at your results, you won''t be able to get first place. Let''s go. Aren''t we going on an adventure? Why are you still here? Are you afraid? "


    Gu Ming turned around and immediately understood that the fourteen-year-old girl behind her was the big sister. She was 1.6 meters tall and belonged to the early stage of development. She was tall and thin. She was dressed like a boy and even her hair was short.


    Something was wrong. Gu Ming suddenly felt strange. Why was she looking up? She immediately looked at her hands and realized that she had shrunk. Her Height was less than 1.5 meters. She was short enough.


    While the two of them were talking, four more children came. Three boys and one girl. The boys were two tall and one short. One of them had acne all over his face. The other two were pretty and were the school''s top students. The girls were pretty It was obvious that they were the type that the boys liked the most. This pretty girl was the class Belle.


    The acne boy laughed at Gu Ming. "Gu Meimei, if you''re scared, hurry up and go home. Don''t drag us down. "


    "That''s right, " the short boy echoed.


    The other most handsome campus Belle did not say a word. She crossed her arms and looked at Gu Ming coldly.


    Gu Meimei was the most timid among them. However, Gu Ming was not. Although she was brave, she did not plan to go on an adventure with this group of little brats. She closed her book and said, "I''m scared, so I''ve decided to go home first. Goodbye. " After saying that.. She broke free from the eldest sister''s hands and walked towards the school gate with the book in her arms.


    When the eldest sister heard this, she stomped her feet. "Gu Meimei, if you don''t go, don''t think that I''ll protect you in the future. "


    Gu Ming seemed to have not heard her and left without turning back.


    At this moment, the School Belle who did not speak immediately followed behind Gu Ming and followed her.


    When the Pretty Class Belle saw that the school Belle had followed her, she lifted her skirt and ran in that direction with all her might. Three of them had left, and the remaining three had no choice but to follow her.


    Gu Ming walked at the front, and the school gate was just inches away from her. At this moment, the footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. She instinctively turned around, and at this moment, the campus Belle actually pulled on the corner of her clothes. She was wearing the school uniform.


    Gu Ming stopped and asked, "what are you doing? "


    The Campus Belle was silent, and pointed outside the campus.


    Silent? Mute?


    Gu Ming flipped through her book strangely. It didn''t say that the Campus Belle was mute. The four people behind her also followed her while panting. They stood around Gu Ming in a mess.


    "Come over quickly. Let''s each pull one of you. Don''t let go, " a male voice that was in a change in voice rang out.


    Gu Ming only then knew that this school bully was in a change in voice. No wonder he was unwilling to speak. It was probably because he felt that his voice was unpleasant to hear. But, what was the matter with holding hands?


    The other four reluctantly held hands. The eldest sister was especially unwilling. She was a step late and did not manage to snatch the school bully''s hand. She held the class commoner''s hand with one hand and the acne boy with the other.


    "everyone hold tight, " the school bully said. He looked like he could not wait to leave this place.


    HMM, it did not match what was written in the book.


    When the school bully saw Gu Ming standing there without moving, he finally could not help but urge, "let''s go. " He still had the same anxious expression.


    Gu Ming looked at the other five one by one. Other than the school bully who was in a hurry to leave, the other four were somewhat unwilling. At this moment, a strange smile flashed across the short boy''s face. It disappeared in an instant, but it was still caught by Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming frowned.


    Something was wrong here. It was very wrong. No matter what it was, it was better to leave this place first.


    Gu Ming walked forward. The iron door was locked, and there was no way out.


    The school bully''s face showed a frightened expression. He muttered to himself, "it appeared again... "


    The door couldn''t be opened?


    Gu Ming kicked the iron door. Surprisingly, the iron door opened with a bang. The lock on it was gone.


    Gu Ming''s eyes darkened. There was something strange here.


    She strode out of the door. When the school bully saw this scene, a happy expression appeared on his face. He couldn''t wait to go out with her. Gu Ming, the school bully, the Class Belle, the big sister... ... The short man suddenly pulled the class Belle''s hand behind him and held onto the acne student tightly. The class Belle fell to the ground. The acne couldn''t stand steadily and swayed twice. When he raised his head, the school''s large iron gate closed ...


    They watched the large iron gate disappear before their eyes. The class Belle and the acne were dumbfounded.


    Outside the school gate was the street. Cars were coming and going. There were many small shops next to the school. It was very lively.


    When the school bully saw these people outside the school, tears filled his eyes. "WE''RE FINALLY OUT! "


    "But they''re still inside. Should we go in and look for them? " The class Belle asked hesitantly.


    The school bully vetoed immediately. "No need! When we get home, we''ll call their home and ask their parents to come and pick them up. I''LL BE LEAVING FIRST! " After saying that, he left in a hurry.


    The class Belle looked at him and then at Gu Ming. She also said, "then I''ll go home. Meimei, you have the best relationship with them. You can call their home. "


    Gu Ming watched as they slowly walked away.


    She took out her book again and was ready to finish reading the rest of the story. In the book, it was written that the six children entered the abandoned teaching building. The Sky gradually darkened, and the abandoned teaching building was pitch black. The most daring of the six children was the school bully, and once again, the big sister Gu Meimei''s sidekick was timid and had long been scared out of her wits.


    Suddenly, there was a shrill cry in the school building. It was like a baby and very scary.


    Gu Meimei screamed in fear. The short man took out his flashlight and shone it on it. It turned out to be a black cat. He patted his chest and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s a cat. "


    He chased the black cat away.


    The six children continued to walk... ...


    "Gu Meimei, stop reading. No matter how you look at your results, you won''t be able to get first place. Come, aren''t we going on an adventure? Why are you still here? Are you afraid? " The big sister''s voice clearly appeared in Gu Ming''s ears.


    Gu Ming''s pupils dilated. Slowly, slowly, she turned her head back.


    It was the big sister. It was still the same face. It was still the same voice.


    Gu Ming''s hand trembled. The book in her hand almost fell. What was going on? Everything had returned to the original point. She looked around at the empty field. In the distance, four people slowly walked over.


    They were exactly the same.


    The school bully walked closer. His face was like a pool of stagnant water. He was almost in despair.


    Only then did Gu Ming understand that this school bully seemed to know. Oh right, there was also the short guy. There was something wrong with this guy. His smile was weird. Could it be that he was playing tricks?


    Wait a minute, the book just mentioned that there was a cat meowing in the dilapidated teaching building. It was a black cat. Could it be the one that she had lost?


    In that case, it seemed that she still had to make a trip to the teaching building.


    After thinking it through, Gu Ming said to the big sister, "let''s go. Let''s go to the teaching building. "


    The big sister patted her chest. "Mei Mei, don''t be afraid. With me around, I will protect you. " The big sister did not know that the scene just now had repeated itself.


    Repeated?


    Gu Ming fell into deep thought. A thought flashed through her mind, but she could not catch it no matter how hard she tried.


    "Let''s go explore! " Big sister walked in front of the tallest building in high spirits. Gu Ming followed behind her. The school grass walked in the middle, and the short one followed behind with acne.


    They walked into the teaching school. The Sky gradually darkened. The old desks, the old paintings in the corridor, the dilapidated library, and the Dusty Laboratory. The children became more and more afraid as they walked, huddling together.


    Finally, the sound of a cat crying like a baby was heard. The short one shone his flashlight over, and a black cat jumped out from the picture frame. The five children were shocked. The little black cat stood there, and its green eyes swept over the six children In the dark night, the shining cat eyes looked quite scary.


    "little black, " Gu Ming called out. She was a little nervous. Was it her little black cat?


    The little black cat heard the voice and fixed its eyes on Gu Ming. It widened its eyes in disbelief. "Gu... ? "


    It was indeed him.


    Gu Ming strode forward and bent down to pick up the little black cat. She turned around and realized that the other five children had frightened expressions on their faces. Cat, Cat can talk?


    Having found the little black cat, Gu Ming had a smile on her face. She could leave this damn world now!


    At this moment, the short man suddenly rushed over and jumped up to grab Gu Ming''s neck. He said fiercely, "hand over the cat in your hand. "


    Gu Ming held the cat in one hand and the book in the other. She could not free her hands. Just as she was about to put away the wordless heavenly book, the Little Black Cat stopped her. "Don''t take it. "


    The other four people were stunned. It was the big sister who reacted first. She called for the Colonel Grass and pulled the short man away. The two of them held the short man tightly.


    Gu Ming opened the third page of the wordless heavenly book. She was ready to pick a simple world and leave this place. At this moment, the little black cat in her arms suddenly opened its mouth and picked up her book. With a kick, it quickly left and disappeared into the night.


    The wordless heavenly book was gone.


    Oh, that cat was fake. However, a talking cat was still a black cat. There was no other cat in the world.


    Gu Ming held the flashlight and shone it on the picture frame where the black cat was standing. In the picture, there was a little girl with a sweet smile. She looked about five years old. She was holding a pocket watch in her hand and looking over with a smile.


    Gu Ming walked over and touched the picture frame.


    Then she said in a low voice, "you''ve been watching the show for so long. Are you still not coming out? " As she said that, she smashed the picture frame with her fist.


    The little girl''s giggling came from the teaching building. "You have nothing left. I''m not afraid of you. "


    The five-year-old girl flew out of the picture frame like a white shadow and went straight for Gu Ming. Gu Ming smiled slightly. When the little girl was only five centimeters away from her, she quickly took out the wordless heavenly book from behind her. The little girl was shocked. HOW COULD IT BE She had clearly taken away that terrifying book!


    Tick Tock Tock Tock Tock.


    The bell rang and the second hand of the pocket watch in the little girl''s hand rapidly retreated.


    One second... ...


    The page of the wordless heavenly book had already touched the little girl. A strong white light blossomed from the book and sucked the little girl into it. The little girl''s scream gradually disappeared.


    Dong.


    The pocket watch fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Gu Ming bent down and picked up the pocket watch. The Golden Pocket Watch was full of black gas. Gu Ming held the book in one hand and the watch in the other. The black gas in the pocket watch was absorbed by the Yin Buddha at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The little girl was a girl and belonged to the Yin category. The pocket watch was also contaminated with Yin gas.


    If you looked carefully, you would find that the first page of the wordless heavenly book was blank. The Yang Buddha was not on it. Where did the Yang Buddha go?


    Yin and Yang attracted each other.


    Gu Ming created the Yin Buddha and felt the existence of the Yang Buddha. The wordless heavenly book that was taken away by the cat was transformed by the Yang Buddha. Who could only transform into a human It could transform into anything. Of course, the prerequisite was that Gu Ming provided enough spiritual power


    As for the little black cat just now, it was the ghost cat. This cat could not speak. The word "Gu" that it shouted was sent by the little girl. When Gu Ming found out about this, she had already replaced the wordless heavenly book with the Yang Buddha.


    Back to the topic.


    What was with this pocket watch? Just now, the little girl tried to reverse the second hand, reverse it, and control the time?


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and stuffed the pocket watch into the back cover of the wordless heavenly book. She did not expect that it could not be entered!


    The wordless heavenly book refused the entry of the Pocket Watch.


    Rejection?


    How could this be?


    Gu Ming stared at the watch for a moment. Could it be the reincarnation wheel in Ye Xiao''s mouth It was so small, it did not look like it. The reincarnation wheel should be used for the reincarnation of humans. However, although it did not look like it, the experience she had just repeated in school... ...


    "He fainted. Let''s go. " The short one fainted. The big sister and the school grass supported him.


    Gu Ming walked over. The light from the flashlight swayed with the movement of the person. Without the little girl''s obstruction, Gu Ming''s spiritual eye finally saw the original appearance of the five children.


    They had a ghostly aura on them. They had been dead for a long time.


    Gu Ming was silent for a moment before saying, "let''s go. " As she said that, she brought them out.


    Gu Ming stood in front of the five children and began to chant the rebirth mantra.


    The beginning of the story was for the six children to explore. In the middle, the six children died one by one. At the end of the story, the six children woke up and felt that they had a dream. Only then did they realize that the six of them were in the classroom. Then.. The eldest sister suggested, "let''s go explore... "


    This was also the scene of the beginning of the story.


    In other words, the six children repeated their deaths in the book. Perhaps the school bully had discovered it, but he could do nothing about it.


    As for the little girl in the painting, there was a sentence in the book: The Girl in the painting was like an angel. When the Sun rose and shone on her face, a new day began... ...


    Thank you... ...


    The wind seemed to bring these three words. Gu Ming was slightly stunned. She saw the smile of the school grass.


    Every story was a small world. Some were wonderful, some were sad, and some were bittersweet. Only the people in the story would understand.


    Gu Ming sighed softly.


    She then began to chant the rebirth mantra, repeating it six times.


    After she finished reading, the third page of the wordless heavenly book, the "Cool Summer Chronicle" , began to fade and then slowly disappeared. Just like before, the abandoned school building collapsed, and the surrounding shadows began to shake again.


    This time, Gu Ming directly jumped the wordless heavenly book to the page of "the Zombie King of the apocalypse" . She focused her eyes on the title of the book, and silently chanted in her heart, "go in, go in. ".


    Rustle, Rustle, Rustle.


    The feeling of weightlessness ended, and Gu Ming landed on the ground. Before she could get used to it, a Zombie bit at her. It was the Zombie world.


    Gu Ming looked at the Zombie in front of her, then at the pocket watch. The glass outside the pocket watch could be opened. Gu Ming opened the glass, then started to pull the second hand back. Once she pulled it out, the Zombie took a step back.


    Where was the minute hand?


    Gu Ming tried again, but failed.


    The Zombie came over again. Gu Ming continued to pull the pocket watch. She was three meters away from the Zombie. She quickly put away the pocket watch, then left. On the way, she even picked up a gun from a dead man.


    Her life in the Zombie world had officially begun.


    In this world, Zhang Jin was just a small bystander. Moreover, the settings of this world were quite pampered. There were ten bases in the safety zone alone. Moreover, because the Zombie poison was a worldwide outbreak, Zhang Jin could be anywhere in the country.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and decided to follow the route in the book to find Zhang Jin. However, she didn''t know where the plot was going. She had to find someone to ask.


    Ten days later, in city a''s base.


    "Is there a high-level water-powered person called Ling Sha here? " Gu Ming asked people on the way. Ling Sha was the heroine of this novel. This was a rebirth novel. On the surface, it was said to be a strong female character, but in fact, it was Mary Sue wearing a strong female character The heroine shone in the post-apocalyptic world. She had two superpowers. She had space apart from the water power. Then, she fought for resources, expanded her team, and finally built a small base. However, these were all secondary. The main story in the novel was how she abused the scum with the help of the male protagonist The only person who had been abused without the help of the male protagonist was Zhang Jin.


    In the book, Zhang Jin was an idiot without superpowers. He was a burden to the female protagonist. He had even hurt the most important subordinate of the female protagonist. Therefore, he had been eliminated.


    As for Gu Ming, there was not a single woman with the surname Gu in the book. Therefore, she was considered a non-existent character in the book. She was even worse than a passerby.


    "No, no. There''s no one named Ling Sha here, " the man answered impatiently and then left in a hurry.


    ''She''s not here? ''?


    Gu Ming asked a few more people, but still hadn''t heard of this name.


    Since there was no one in this base, Gu Ming exchanged her crystal Nuclei for some dry food and water, then left with her things. Not long after she left the base, a strange-looking Land Rover came rushing over A man on the Land Rover shouted angrily, "GET OUT OF THE WAY! GET OUT OF THE WAY! "


    The car was moving very fast. Gu Ming quickly left the base. She had lived in the apocalypse for ten days, and the most important thing was to escape, eat, and drink. Because she came in a hurry, she didn''t bring much food and water, so she barely survived She killed some zombies and got some nuclei to exchange for the water and food she needed every day.


    The biggest change for her was that she had become thinner and more energetic. Gu Ming dared to bet that her weight was definitely in double digits right now, and was still dropping rapidly.


    She hoped that she could find Zhang Jin before she lost 80 pounds. She really didn''t want to stay in this place anymore. Although it was a world from a book, it was too real. Not to mention other things, her weight was really dropping every day.


    The Land Rover rushed over, even reaching the gate of the base. It didn''t even want to stop.


    Only then did Gu Ming realize that there was a long line of zombies behind the Land Rover. There were level-one and level-two zombies, and the most eye-catching one was the one standing in the middle. She was wearing tattered clothes and standing on the shoulder of a giant Zombie, holding a loudspeaker She kept shouting, "hand her over! "


    A woman''s angry voice came from the Land Rover, "I told you, there''s no such person! She''s not with me! "


    "Bullsh * T! " "The first time I asked you, you clearly said that she was with you, and you even threatened me to feed the zombies. You said that you would hand her over as long as I obediently lured the zombies away. In the end, you lured the zombies away, and you F * Cking drove away "If I remember correctly, you let me into the Zombie pile twice in a row! " This woman was even angrier than the one in front of him.


    That''s right, this was Zhang Jin, who had turned into a Zombie.


    When he found out that not only could he not be bitten by zombies, but he could also control them, he stopped walking and let the zombies carry him Moreover, it would be fine even if the Zombie poison got on him, because he was not a human being HAHAHA!


    Right, the evil woman in the car in front even compressed the Zombie poison and threw it into his mouth. Nothing happened to her.


    Zhang Jin put his hands on his hips and shouted, "in the base in front, if you let this woman in, I''ll send a Zombie to talk to you as usual. "


    Hearing his words, the People Standing Guard in the base closed the door tightly. They even used barbs to prevent the Land Rover from rushing in.


    In the Land Rover in front was Ling Sha, along with her men. Oh, no, her subordinates, and a few men who seemed to be her boyfriends.


    The people in the Land Rover couldn''t get in, so they gnashed their teeth in hatred. For eight whole days, this crazy man had been following them. At first, he was chasing them alone, but later on, he even dragged a large group of zombies with him. This guy must have become a Zombie!


    Ling Sha shouted to the people of City a base, "he''s a high-level Zombie. If we don''t kill him, he''ll definitely send zombies to attack the city. "


    The people of City a base didn''t make any movements.


    They knew that Zhang Jin was a high-level Zombie, but the problem was that this Zombie was rational, and could talk and negotiate. It was obvious that he wasn''t someone to be trifled with. They weren''t stupid enough to provoke this powerful Zombie for the sake of an unrelated army.


    In the Land Rover.


    Ling Sha cursed under her breath, "we''ve run out of food and water. If this goes on, we won''t be able to last another day. Damn it! That Zombie doesn''t need to eat or drink, but we can''t. "


    "Don''t worry. The trap has been set. That Zombie won''t be arrogant for long. "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment. Like a Buddha of Yin, she turned the Buddha of Yin into herself. She hid behind and let the Buddha of Yin walk out.


    "Zhang Jin, it''s me, " Gu Ming''s voice came from the mouth of the Buddha of Yin.


    Seeing Gu Ming, Zhang Jin was delighted. He immediately jumped off the giant Zombie and ran over happily. At that moment, the giant Zombie and the surrounding zombies suddenly exploded with a bang. All the zombies were blown into pieces. As for Zhang Jin.. Because he had left that place, he had escaped a disaster.


    "SH * T! " Ling Sha cursed, "that woman knows zombies. Capture her and take her as a hostage. "


    The plant-powered man stretched out a vine and flew over with a whoosh. He tied Gu Ming up and quickly pulled Gu Ming back. When Zhang Jin saw that, he rushed over to fight with her without thinking.


    At that moment, a hand grabbed him, "Gu Ming, you, that is... "


    "I''ll explain it next time. Let''s go. "


    The two of them vanished from the spot, and the Gu Ming that Ling Sha and the others caught instantly transformed into the Yin Buddha, and when Gu Ming vanished, she vanished along with her.


    ?`


    In the real world.


    The pieces of paper in Ye Xiao''s hand were pieced together. After piecing together so many pieces of paper, it was actually only a white piece of paper that was the size of a 4, and it had shrunk by N Times.


    Not long after the white piece of paper was pieced together, there were signs of it breaking apart again. The energy was unstable, and this time, it was likely that it would be difficult to recover.


    Ye Xiao''s face sank, and without any hesitation, he immediately dialed Gu Ming''s number.


    Du, Du... ...


    The phone did not go through. Could it be that the battery was out?


    Ye Xiao was a little anxious. He held the phone a little harder. After a while, it finally went through. Ye Xiao said anxiously, "the solitary media world is not stable here. Come out quickly. "


    "Ye... Xiao? " The one who spoke was not Gu Ming, but Zhang Jin. When Gu Ming forcefully brought Zhang Jin out of the place, she had fallen into a coma due to the exhaustion of her mental strength. This was only one possibility ...


    Zhang Jin heard Ye Xiao''s voice and said in surprise, "Ye Xiao, why is it you? I thought we had transmigrated. I didn''t expect that we could still contact the original world. Ye Xiao, can you hear me? "


    Zhang Jin was especially happy.


    Ye Xiao asked, "where are you guys now? How is she? "


    Zhang Jin said, "her condition isn''t too good. She seems to have a fever. I don''t know what''s going on either. Oh right, the little pocket watch in her hand has been flashing... "


    Pocket Watch?


    A pocket watch that would light up, the SAMSARA wheel Impossible. The crux of this novel world should be the judge''s pen. If it was the SAMSARA wheel, that an Shishi should have had the appearance of the return of the dead around her, but there wasn''t any, so it shouldn''t be the SAMSARA wheel.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85: 084, two dreams


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Zhang Jin, think of a way to wake her up. "


    "I''ll try. "


    Ye Xiao''s expression was a little grave. Gu Ming''s condition could be due to her mental exhaustion. She could not stay there now. Once her mental strength was exhausted, she might be assimilated by the ''novel'' , and her real memory would slowly be lost Perhaps one day, she would think that she was the person in the story.


    Generally speaking, there was only one possibility for such a situation to happen. There was ''something'' crazily absorbing Gu Ming''s mental strength.


    On the other side.


    "Gu Ming, wake up, wake up. " Zhang Jin used quite a while to shake Gu Ming awake.


    Gu Ming slowly opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Jin. There was a moment of confusion in her eyes. After a while, she came to a realization. She rubbed her head and stood up. "What''s wrong? Where is this? "


    Zhang Jin didn''t answer. Instead, he handed the phone in his hand to Gu Ming. "It''s Ye Xiao''s phone. He said he wants to talk to you. "


    Gu Ming took the phone. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Ye Xiao? "


    "Your situation isn''t right. Come out first. " Ye Xiao went straight to the point.


    "But, I haven''t found it yet... " Gu Ming was drowsy. Her head did not hurt. She just wanted to sleep.


    "take out something that belongs to the inside and go in again next time. It''s the same. Your Mental Strength is overdrawn. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid it won''t be good. " Ye Xiao''s voice was cold and indifferent.


    "What should I do? " Gu Ming stopped arguing and agreed to Ye Xiao''s words.


    Ye Xiao Thought of Gu Ming''s overdrawn mental strength and sighed. In the end, he said, "Don''t do it. Stay where you are. Oh right, don''t hang up the phone. Don''t let Zhang Jin be alone. I''ll help you out now. "


    Ye Xiao did not hang up the phone. He picked up the piece of paper that had been pieced together and used his right thumb and thumb to clamp it. A faint light emitted from the paper. Immediately after, a small amount of mental strength attached to the phone followed the circuit and slowly moved forward. It kept walking and walking until finally.. The small amount of mental strength followed the circuit through space and reached Gu Ming''s phone.


    Found it.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes shone brightly. If the small amount of mental strength just now was a drop of water, then the mental strength that gushed out from the phone now was like a vast ocean. It could almost completely wrap Gu Ming and Zhang Jin on the other end, and then.. Ye Xiao forcefully shattered the space and replaced Gu Ming and Gu Ming with shredded paper. Just like that, Gu Ming and Zhang Jin were forcefully brought out by Ye Xiao.


    It was too smooth.


    In fact, it also had the function of the Pocket Watch. Apart from confirming the location, the glowing pocket watch also played the role of a protector. It protected Gu Ming and Zhang Jin. The two of them were completely unharmed when they pierced through the spatial membrane.


    After Gu Ming and Zhang Jin came out, Zhang Jin was still lively and even had a surprised expression on his face.


    As for Gu Ming, she fell asleep again. The pocket watch in her hand fell to the ground. Ye Xiao picked up the shiny pocket watch. tick-tock, tick-tock. Ye Xiao closed his palm. Three seconds later, he let go again. The pocket watch in his palm returned to normal. The color also changed from gold to black and white On the back of the watch, the symbol of the Taiji yin-yang fish appeared.


    Ye Xiao was about to put the watch away.


    Zhang Jin suddenly said, "this seems to be Gu Ming''s... "


    When Ye Xiao heard this, he gave a faint smile. Then, he threw the pocket watch in Zhang Jin''s direction. Zhang Jin caught it carefully. In the next second, he returned the pocket watch to Ye Xiao like it was on fire "Oh my God, what''s wrong with this watch? Why do I feel like all my strength is being sucked dry by it the moment I touch it? Is this a blood-sucking watch? "


    Ye Xiao calmly took the pocket watch.


    "You, you, you still dare to touch it? " Zhang Jin widened his eyes.


    "What else? " Ye Xiao asked coldly.


    Gu Ming had spent more than ten days in the novel world, but in the real world, it had only been more than ten hours, less than a day.


    Fortunately, it was already the seventh day. In the afternoon, Gu Ming forced himself to finish filming his scenes and was the first to leave this small mountain area.


    Tang Heping didn''t leave because the matter with an Shishi hadn''t been settled yet. He wanted to watch.


    Xing Hu and Zhang Jin didn''t leave either because Tang heping needed manpower. Since they could get paid, the two of them decided to stay and help.


    As for Ye Xiao, he originally wanted to leave, but after seeing an old granny at the village entrance of Niu family village, he decided to stay. This old granny was the old granny that appeared in the extra carriage on the train She was the one that Gu Ming saw dead in the hospital.


    The dead had returned.


    Although she wasn''t using her human identity, her attributes were correct.


    Ye Xiao tightened his grip on his pocket watch. It seemed that it wasn''t the time to leave yet.


    ?`?`


    Gu Ming returned to school. The lingering heat of the exam had yet to pass. When her classmates saw her, they couldn''t help but stop to take a look. In class, the teachers had also become fond of Gu Ming answering questions. Gu Ming was able to handle it with ease.


    However, there was a problem that made Gu Ming more and more troubled. The time she slept increased. Other than sleeping extremely soundly at night, she would occasionally fall asleep while eating. or in class, the situation had obviously become serious.


    The teachers also discovered this situation. At first, they thought that she had become arrogant because she got first place in the exam. Later, they realized that it was not the case and started to worry for Gu Ming.


    The school gave her three days of leave and let her go to the hospital for a check-up.


    Gu Ming had a full body check-up and there was no problem. Her lethargy did not improve and did not worsen. The students in the class also gradually got used to it, and so did the teachers.


    Tang Heping was the substitute teacher of Class 10. Because he had not returned, the teacher of Class 9 helped substitute him.


    Time passed unhurriedly.


    Another Day of lunch break, a student suddenly came up to Gu Ming and whispered, "Gu Ming, have you seen the news yesterday? "


    Gu Ming Yawned. "What News? "


    That student''s expression was a little excited. "Gu Fei, no, it''s Bai Fei. Did you know that she''s been sentenced? She''s going to jail for 15 years! " The verdict has already been handed down. Yesterday, Central TV news station even broadcast this news, calling for us to care about the growth of young people."


    Gu Fei was sentenced to 15 years in prison?


    To be honest, Gu Ming wasn''t interested in this. She wasn''t even interested in it. "She confessed? "


    "Of course she won''t confess. However, the evidence is conclusive. It doesn''t matter whether she admits it or not, " that classmate said. At the same time, he told Gu Ming about another matter. "Right, Xia Xue has already been discharged from the hospital. She can come to class tomorrow. "


    Oh, Xia Xue.


    Gu Ming''s former roommate, Gu Ming, was now living alone in the teacher''s dormitory.


    Gu Ming said calmly, "is that so? "


    This classmate did not feel embarrassed at all He continued to say excitedly, "Do you know that you have become a legend in our school? Do you know that the second high school''s students even posted on the Internet saying that the first place in their school''s mock exam was very good and very good? But do you know that as soon as they showed their results, our school''s students laughed and were ten points lower than you They thought that they would definitely be the first place in the city!"


    Gu Ming had done well for their No. 1 High School If it weren''t for Gu Ming, their No. 1 High School might have been suppressed by No. 2 High School this time. Even the principal was shocked.


    When Gu Ming heard this, a smile flashed across her face. "It''s just luck. "


    That classmate didn''t think much of it. "Luck is also a type of strength. Don''t be modest. Oh right, Gu Ming, I just want to ask, didn''t you go to do some work with our form teacher? Why isn''t our form teacher back yet "It''s already been more than ten days, and there''s not even a single letter. Could it be that we''re going to change form teachers again? "


    It turned out that this classmate was going around and around to ask this.


    Gu Ming said slowly, "doesn''t our classmate have teacher Tang''s number? Why? Didn''t you call him to ask? "


    This classmate was a little embarrassed. "I did. The signal over there isn''t good. I can''t get through. The signal isn''t good. Could it be in a ravine? Gu Ming, did you really go to a remote area? Didn''t you go to participate in the Olympic Games? Didn''t you communicate with other colleges? "


    The surrounding classmates were also very curious.


    After he finished asking, he realized that Gu Ming had already fallen asleep on the table.


    He was dumbfounded. Gu Ming had fallen asleep. He couldn''t continue asking, so he could only leave.


    "..."


    This time, Gu Ming''s sleeping state was different from before. She was dreaming, or perhaps it wasn''t a dream. She felt very awake.


    In the dilapidated old building, a haggard middle-aged woman carried a thermos bottle upstairs. The slippers under her feet stepped on the stairs, creaking. Gu Ming watched the haggard middle-aged woman push open a dilapidated wooden door When the middle-aged woman entered the door, a gentle smile hung on her face. "Nini, mommy is back. "


    Gu Ming stood by the stairs and watched. She was wondering why she was here, or rather, why she had such a dream.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman screamed, "Nini, my Nini... "


    What was going on?


    Gu Ming walked over and stood by the door. She saw the haggard middle-aged woman carrying a dead girl. The girl had been hanged. Her neck was too tight, and her tongue was sticking out. Her face was Pale and ghostly.


    The middle-aged woman was still crying, "my girl... "


    Gu Ming suddenly woke up.


    She came back to her senses and found that she was still in the classroom. As it was lunch break, her classmates were sleeping on the table. She touched her stomach and felt a little hungry. She was already used to this kind of situation. There were snacks in the desk. She took out a bag and slowly ate it.


    She was still thinking about the dream just now. Why did she have such a dream?


    This was the first dream she had in the past few days.


    After eating, she was confused and confused. Gu Ming fell asleep again. The snow-white walls and the smell of clear poison water. This was the hospital. Gu Ming walked slowly. She had no direction to walk in, but she still walked to a fixed place. This was an operating room, uh.. She went straight through the door.


    She did not like the hospital, nor did she like the operating room. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the doctor and nurses say in unison, "use more force. He''s coming out soon. Use More Force... "


    This was the delivery room.


    The one who was performing the surgery was a pregnant woman. She was trying very hard to give birth to the child. Her black hair was drenched in sweat, but the child was not born yet.


    "prepare to operate. Take the child out, " the doctor said.


    Gu Ming saw the fetus in the pregnant woman''s belly. It was a wrinkled and ugly child. She could feel that the child was about to die. If he suffocated to death, he might not live long enough for the doctor to perform the surgery.


    This was a living life.


    Gu Ming did not think and walked over. She gently placed her hand on the pregnant woman''s stomach. She was a shadow. Her hand directly reached in and gently pushed the child out of the pregnant woman''s stomach.


    Slowly, slowly.


    The child''s head came out. The child who breathed in the air cried loudly. This life was saved.


    Everyone in the delivery room showed a happy expression.


    The baby saw Gu Ming and giggled.


    Gu Ming woke up again.


    The math teacher was teaching in class. When she saw Gu Ming wake up, she didn''t say anything. Gu Ming shook her head and felt a little more awake. She was no longer as listless as before.


    Was it a dream about a newborn baby?


    ¡ª


    The next day.


    When Gu Ming walked into the classroom, i was listening to a girl talking to the people around: "You know me, next door to our neighborhood, a girl hanged herself, when she died, her tongue stretched out like a hanging ghost, it was scary, I heard that she broke up with her boyfriend, she couldn''t take it, her mother was almost crying to death... ". "...". "..."


    A girl who hanged herself?


    Gu Ming thought of the dream she had yesterday.


    "It''s all on the news. Oh right, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the forum. There''s even a post posted by the girl before she committed suicide, saying that she has nothing left to live for. "


    Gu Ming returned to her seat and first looked at the news. The girl''s face on the news was blurred and she couldn''t see her face clearly. She then went to the forum and finally found a photo of the girl. It was indeed the girl she saw in the dream, but.. The girl in the dream was dead and she looked ferocious. In the photo, the girl looked clean.


    Gu Ming tightened her grip on her phone. If the girl''s dream was real, then what about the baby?


    She needed to confirm it.


    In the afternoon, she took a leave of absence. She was sick and was ready to go to the hospital. The school quickly approved it. This was the privilege of a top student.


    She looked for three hospitals before she found the hospital she was dreaming about. She did not know the name of the woman who gave birth. She went to the nursery and stood outside. In the second row on the left, she saw the wrinkled baby. The baby fell asleep.


    Gu Ming turned around and left.


    The hanging girl and the newborn baby were all things that happened yesterday. They were all real.


    Was this a premonition?


    It was not true.


    However, what made people happy was that after this, Gu Ming no longer fell asleep frequently. At least, she would not fall asleep immediately during class.


    Since she had applied for an afternoon off, Gu Ming thought about it. She did not go back to school. She went to the Antique Street. Lord Yu''s card was still with her. It was time to return it.


    She wanted to return it earlier, but she had been sleeping a while ago. She was afraid that she would fall asleep when she took the bus, so she did not go.


    They arrived at the Antique Street very soon.


    It was the same as the last time they met. Gu Ming walked in slowly and went straight to old Tang''s small shop. She looked indifferent and looked like an unworldly expert, scaring the staff.


    The staff greeted them with a smile, "hello, are you here to buy or sell? "


    Gu Ming smiled, "I''m here to look for someone. Is Master Yu here? "


    The staff was stunned and shook his head, "he''s not here. "


    Gu Ming asked again, "where''s old Tang? "


    The shop assistant continued to shake her head. "He''s not here either. "


    "where did they go? " Gu Ming continued to ask.


    "They received an invitation and went to attend some banquet. They won''t be back for more than ten days, " the shop assistant answered.


    Banquet?


    Gu Ming thought of the Ye family''s banquet that Tang Heping mentioned earlier. Could it be this?


    Since there was no one, Gu Ming did not stay any longer. She slowly walked out of the door. When she passed by another antique shop, she suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked inside the shop. It was a jade shop with jade of all sizes. It also sold raw materials and stones Gu Ming stood in the same spot for a moment before walking in.


    The jade shop was not big. It was a small shop and it was filled with things.


    There were no employees in the shop. There was only a thin little old man standing in front of the counter. He was playing some entertainment. The music could be heard from afar.


    When he saw that there were customers, he did not even raise his head. He only said in a neutral tone, "pick by yourself. If you like anything, come and find me. " With his attitude, most customers would have left long ago.


    Gu Ming really picked carefully in the shop. She did not look at any of the carved jade ornaments. Those were all priced at six figures. They were too expensive and could not be bought. She mainly looked at raw stones. God had given her a pair of good eyes and she had to use them well.


    She could see whether the stones could cut out good things. She could see the glazed seed, the emperor jade, the ice seed, and other things. Unfortunately, these were not what she wanted. She only wanted the ''warm jade'' that had energy.


    She might have overused her spiritual power or not have enough energy. If she used the warm jade, she should be able to return to normal.


    The skinny little old man saw Gu Ming walking back and forth in the shop for a long time. Finally, he could not help but raise his eyelids. "little girl, do you really have something in mind? "


    "Is this all you have in your shop? Is there nothing else? " Gu Ming responded. She had clearly felt an energy fluctuation before coming in, but after looking for a long time, there was nothing useful.


    The skinny old man sized up Gu Ming and asked, "do you have the money to buy it? "


    Gu Ming smiled. "If you have something I want, I naturally have the money to buy it. " She was very confident.


    Even if she did not have the money, when the time came, she would temporarily use Lord Yu''s 200,000 yuan to buy this medium-sized stone. The emperor green was still a very big piece and was worth several million yuan. After cutting it open, she could directly exchange it for money. Was that not possible?


    The skinny old man put away his phone and stood up. "follow me. " He half-closed the door and brought Gu Ming to another room.


    Gu Ming followed behind at a moderate pace.


    When he pushed open the door, there was a room full of stones.


    The skinny old man looked pleased. "these are all good ingredients that I found. Why don''t you take a look? "


    Gu Ming glanced at it and said, "no need. Are there any other rooms? " There was still no energy fluctuation in this room.


    The skinny old man''s expression froze and his old face pulled. "You little girl, are you here to cause trouble? "


    He was unhappy.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and walked into the house. She pointed at a stone and asked, "how much is this? "


    The skinny old man said, "this is bigger. It''s about 200,000 yuan. "


    It was really expensive.


    Although it was not expensive to stone gamblers, to a Newbie like Gu Ming, she still felt that it was expensive.


    This stone contained ice jade. two-thirds of the entire stone was ice jade. Its purity was very high and there were no impurities. It should be sold at a high price.


    Gu Ming thought to herself that this old man''s things were indeed pretty good.


    The little old man stared at Gu Ming and asked, "are you going to buy it or not? Say something. "


    Gu Ming sized up the little old man. The little old man''s eyes were black and his temples were dark. It was a bad omen. However, the little old man''s head was emitting a red light. It seemed that he had the protection of his ancestors. In other words, he would not die anytime soon.


    However, Gu Ming could tell that this little old man had not been having a good time recently.


    Gu Ming''s gaze fell on the little old man''s right hand. At first glance, there was nothing special about the little old man''s right hand. If one looked carefully, one would notice that there was a layer of death Qi on the little old man''s right hand.


    Gu Ming understood and asked, "have you been having a hard time recently? "


    The little old man''s face instantly fell. "You lass, aren''t you meddling too much? "


    Gu Ming continued, "have you been having frequent nightmares and waking up in the middle of the night? You keep feeling that someone is watching you, right? "


    The little old man''s expression changed drastically. He looked at Gu Ming in bewilderment and his lips moved. "How did you know? "


    Gu Ming''s tone was calm. "Your temple is black and your right hand is suffused with death aura. Logically speaking, your death shouldn''t be too far away. However, there is a red glow on your forehead. With the protection of your ancestors, that is why you are still alive. Do you know that the red glow on your forehead is getting fainter and Fainter? When the red glow on your forehead disappears, it will be you... ". . ."


    The little old man panicked, he pounced, "master, can I still be saved? What should I do? " He took Gu Ming as a master.


    Gu Ming pointed at his hand and asked, "did you touch the thing below? " The thing below referred to the underground, which was the so-called funerary objects. The thing that the tomb raider dug out from the underground was full of Yin Qi and death Qi. If it was not properly handled, it would be fatal.


    The little old man nodded repeatedly: "Master, you are really a living God, you can calculate this! "


    He then asked anxiously, "master, I''ve been dreaming of my death recently. Is there a way to solve it? " He had also gone to look for a powerful fortune-teller to resolve it, but he had been cheated of hundreds of thousands of yuan for nothing and still had nightmares.


    He could not believe those despicable people.


    Gu Ming glanced at the little old man. She was not here to help resolve it. She was here to look for something.


    The little old man was a shrewd person. He understood Gu Ming''s expression and immediately said piously, "master, if you have a way to resolve it, you can take whatever you want from my shop. "

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86: 085 was ruthless enough


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming looked at the little old man and said slowly, "you said it. "


    When the little old man heard Gu Ming''s rude words, he immediately felt like he was cutting off his own flesh. However, after thinking about it carefully, he still felt that his little life was more important, so he hardened his heart and nodded.


    Gu Ming looked at the little old man and could not help but laugh. She said, "how much do you think your life is worth? "


    The little old man gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you like the things in my shop, feel free to take them. As long as you can keep my life, I''ll at least live for another ten years. I''m not even 60 years old this year. "


    "The wrinkles on your face look like you''re 70 years old... " Gu Ming thought to herself.


    The little old man almost jumped up to defend himself. "I was born old. There''s nothing I can do about it. I''m only 59 this year. I''m not even 60 yet. Really! "


    After a while, when the little old man calmed down, Gu Ming asked, "do you have anything special here? I''m not interested in anything that I''ve seen in the shop so far. "


    The little old man''s face turned bitter. After a long while, he said, "wait outside the shop and help me look after the shop. I''ll be right back. "


    The little old man walked to the basement. It was obvious that he didn''t want Gu Ming to follow him.


    Gu Ming also knew what to do. She turned around and returned to the shop. She sat in the shop and helped to look after the shop.


    Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for the little old man, she waited for a customer. He looked young and wore brand-name clothes. He exuded the aura of a nouveau riche.


    The moment he entered the door, he shouted loudly, "Is there anything like the Guanyin Buddha statue that can suppress evil? " He looked around and found that Gu Ming was alone. He thought that Gu Ming was from this shop, so he walked over.


    This Nouveau riche-like young man even wore a pair of sunglasses that covered his eyes tightly.


    Even so, Gu Ming could still clearly see the red veins in his eyes through the sunglasses. This was a sign of insufficient sleep. In other words, this nouveau riche young man had not slept for at least three days.


    Seeing that Gu Ming did not reply, his tone became heavier. "Are you deaf? Do you have something to suppress evil? "


    Gu Ming looked at him indifferently. "I''m here to buy something. I don''t know what''s in this shop. "


    When the nouveau riche heard this, he frowned. He did not make things difficult for Gu Ming anymore. Instead, he began to wander around the shop, flipping left and right. "Eh, what kind of broken thing is this! " He did not know how he flipped it A long object filled with green mold was thrown to the ground. It was about 20 centimeters long. When it fell to the ground, the green mold left a mark on the ground.


    The Nouveau Riche youth shook off the green mold on his hand with a disgusted expression. Then, he pulled the curtains of the shop and wiped it. As he wiped it, he said in disgust, "what bankruptcy? How dare that shop owner say that there are good things in this shop? HOW UNLUCKY! "


    Obviously, this nouveau riche youth did not intend to stay. He lifted his leg and was about to leave when the little old man came out with a box. That box was very exquisite. There were carvings of the previous dynasty on it. With one look, it was obvious that it was a good thing.


    The Nouveau Riche youth saw it with his sharp eyes. He immediately retracted his steps and quietly walked towards the little old man. He was ready to see what was in the exquisite box.


    The little old man placed the box in front of Gu Ming as if it was a treasure. He opened it carefully and muttered, "master, look at this. How is it? "


    The box opened and a lifelike Guan Yin statue appeared in front of Gu Ming.


    When the Nouveau Riche Youth saw the dignified Guan Yin statue, he blurted out, "how much is this thing? I want it! "


    The little old man glanced at him. "IT''S NOT FOR SALE! " This was for the Master!


    The Nouveau Riche youth held his breath in his heart. "Why not sell it to me? Then why sell it to her? This isn''t fair. Let me tell you, I''ll pay double the price she pays! Double The price, understand? "


    The little old man sneered. "If I say it''s not for sale, then it''s not for sale. This thing is for my life! " It was not that he was reluctant to use it. He had tried to put this thing by his bed to ward off evil spirits. It was useful the first night, but it did not work after that.


    Sigh.


    The Evil Spirit was too powerful!


    Gu Ming took a look at the Guanyin statue, and finally her eyes fell on the Lotus throne of the Guanyin Statue. She slowly reached out her right hand and picked up the not-so-big Guanyin statue, and put her hand on the base of the Guanyin Statue.


    Seeing this, the little old man immediately said, "I added this thing myself. If you don''t like it, I''ll take it down. " As soon as he touched it, the little old man reached out his hand and took down the Lotus throne. This base was found on the street by him A few tens of dollars worth of things, with a little touch-up, added to this Guanyin statue, it looked high and mighty. It could add a lot of value.


    Who would have thought that this master had good eyesight!


    Normally, one would not be able to tell. This time, the little old man was more and more convinced that Gu Ming was a true master. Nowadays, there were a lot of swindlers, especially in the Feng Shui Industry. Nine out of ten were swindlers. It was really not easy to find a genuine one.


    The little old man took down the Lotus throne and wanted to throw it aside, but was stopped by Gu Ming. "Wait, let me see. "


    The little old man handed it over with a puzzled look.


    Gu Ming looked at it for a moment and then held the Lotus throne. A warm feeling went straight from the throne to her palm. It seemed that this was what Gu Ming had felt earlier.


    She held the Lotus throne in her palm and then said to the little old man, "alright, for the sake of your sincerity, I don''t want Guanyin like me anymore. I was just testing you earlier. You''re not bad. "


    The little old man was delighted. He was even a little in disbelief. "Master, is what you said true? "


    Gu Ming nodded lightly. "put down the thing in your hand. Stand properly. Gather Your Qi and focus your mind. " Gu Ming said as she slowly absorbed the energy in the warm jade.


    The little old man quickly did as Gu Ming said.


    Gu Ming glanced at the Nouveau Riche youth beside her. She didn''t avoid it. She directly stretched out her right hand and placed the tip of her finger on the little old man''s forehead. It was the place where the seal had turned black. She used the energy she had just absorbed to draw out the Black Qi from the little old man''s forehead.


    The Nouveau Riche youth took off his sunglasses. His eyes were staring straight ahead.


    The little old man didn''t dare to move, but his eyeballs kept glancing upwards, almost becoming cross-eyed. The Black Qi from his fingers was pulled out from his body. He saw it for real!


    Gu Ming said coldly, "This is the death Qi that is wrapped around your body. I helped you to remove half of it. It will definitely be enough for you to live for ten years. " This black Qi was stuffed into the pendant around her neck.


    It was the wordless heavenly book that wrote the word ''life'' .


    The Nouveau Riche youth''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Once this black Qi was gone, the little old man felt relaxed all over, as if he was ten years younger. He said gratefully, "master, what is your surname? Where do you live? How can I look for you in the future? "


    He pulled Gu Ming and refused to let her go. There was a vast sea of people. It was fate that they met this time. If they did not leave an address, how could he look for her in the future?


    The nouveau riche youth also reacted. He knelt in front of Gu Ming in an exaggerated manner and hugged Gu Ming''s leg. Then, he wailed, "master, save me! "


    He really did not care about his image at all.


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. Hugging a thigh was not such a hugging method!


    Her tone was slightly gloomy. "There are differences between men and women. Don''t act recklessly. Quickly get up. "


    The Nouveau Riche youth looked up. The blood in his eyes became even more intense. He said with Snot and tears, "master, please save me! "


    Gu Ming said, "Get up first. "


    Only then did the nouveau riche youth stand up.


    The matter with the little old man had been resolved. Now he was in the mood to watch a show. He asked from the side, "what''s wrong with you? Are You dying? "


    The Nouveau Riche Youth said, "master, there''s a baby''s handprint beside my bed. Every night, I dream of a baby crying beside my ear. My nerves are about to go weak "I''ve changed three houses, and the baby''s cries are getting louder and louder. Master, look at my eyes. I HAVEN''T SLEPT FOR THREE DAYS! "


    The little old man suggested, "haven''t you thought about sleeping during the day? "


    When the Nouveau Riche youth heard this.. He howled even more miserably, "I''ve thought about it, but it''s even scarier during the day. During the day, I can still see the baby. It''s black, with a blood-red mouth and white eyes. It''s really scary. It''s fine at night, but I can''t see it. As long as I fall asleep during the day, I can see it accurately in my dreams. "


    Gu Ming put the Lotus base into her pocket. The energy on it had already been absorbed by her. This thing was recyclable.


    "Master, what should I do? Can you help me? "


    Gu Ming asked lightly, "has your girlfriend had an abortion? How old is she? Oh, how many do you have? "


    The Nouveau Riche youth lowered his head guiltily.


    Gu Ming said again, "go and ask. Then help the child build a grave and burn more paper money. "


    "Master, is that enough? " The Nouveau Riche youth pressed. He felt that Gu Ming''s method was too simple.


    Gu Ming said, "what else do you want to do? Do you want to capture all the baby spirits? Except that your girlfriend won''t miscarry in the future. Otherwise, the next time will be even more serious. "


    The Nouveau Riche youth gritted his teeth and said, "I promise there won''t be a next time. "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and said, "my surname is Gu. This is my phone number. If this matter can''t be resolved, you can call me for help in the future. Of course, the method will have to be paid. "


    The Nouveau Riche Youth said, "of course, master. I understand the rules. " After saying that, he moved to Gu Ming''s side and rubbed his hands. "Master, do you have something like a protective talisman? Sell me a few? "


    Amulets?


    She did have amulets on her body. It was given to her by Ye Xiao when she left. He did not take any money. Yes, that kid was becoming more and more generous.


    The Nouveau Riche Youth immediately took out a card and handed it to Gu Ming. "Master, there''s 100,000 here. Consider it as the money to buy the amulets. " He stuffed the card into Zi Gu Ming''s hand without any explanation.


    Gu Ming looked at the card and thought for a moment. Then, she slowly took out two amulets from her body and handed them to the Nouveau Riche Youth. "Amulets, two. When you use them, stick them directly to your body. If something attacks you, it will alert and attack. "


    The little old man saw this and was very envious. "Master, can you sell me two amulets too? "


    The little old man was an old-fashioned person. He didn''t have many cards on him, but he didn''t have a card. He had a stone. He pointed at the stone on the ground and said, "master, why don''t you pick a stone? Pick anything. "


    Seeing the little old man like this, Gu Ming didn''t stand on ceremony. She took out an amulet and handed it to the little old man. "Let''s call it that small one. It''s the size of a fist. " The small one was emperor green.


    The old man saw that Gu Ming picked a small one and smiled happily. However, he said sarcastically, "master, you don''t have to stand on ceremony. You can pick the big one. " As he spoke, he took the small one, wiped it clean, and stuffed it into Gu Ming''s hand.


    He crossed the Talisman with one hand and cut the stone with the other.


    After that, Gu Ming said calmly, "master, help me cut it. "


    The little old man carefully put away the Amulet, then brought Gu Ming to the stone cutting tool and cut out the fist-sized stone. It was imperial jade!


    The little old man''s eyes were wide open!


    He was about to vomit blood. He had suffered a huge loss. This time, he had lost a few million!


    However, the little old man did not dare to show it. He wiped the cut imperial jade clean and handed it to Gu Ming. "Master, you have good eyes. "


    The Nouveau Riche young man looked at Gu Ming''s face again and again. He could not help but follow the trend and buy three raw materials from the old man.


    "It''s time for me to go. "


    "Master, leave your number. We can contact each other in the future. " The little old man took out his phone book. After Gu Ming reported her number, the little old man let her go.


    The little old man even personally sent Gu Ming out. When he reached the door, the little old man''s feet slipped and almost fell to the ground. He looked down and saw that it was a stick covered in green mold. It was rotten beyond recognition. The little old man cursed twice He reached out and threw this thing outside the door.


    This thing was also from the shop. He picked it up. When he first picked it up, he thought it was a good thing and refused to sell it. He raised the price high. But later, this thing actually grew mold and could not be removed no matter how hard he tried. He did not lower the price, but at this time, no one bought it.


    The little old man felt that this thing was annoying, so he casually stuffed it into the shop. As long as it did not appear in front of him, he could put it wherever he wanted.


    Gu Ming walked out of the shop and saw the small stick with green mold on the side of the road. If no one wanted this thing, it would be swept into the garbage bin by the cleaners later. This was the end of it.


    For some reason, Gu Ming felt irritated when she thought of this. She walked over and picked up the stick with green mold on the ground. She took out a piece of tissue and wiped it slowly.


    After wiping the left side, she wiped the right side. Unexpectedly, after wiping for a long time, the green mold seemed to be endless. Two pieces of tissue were wasted.


    The little old man was leaning against the door and watching. When Gu Ming picked up the useless stick, the little old man''s heart was worried. He thought it was some good thing. When Gu Ming wiped for a long time and became irritated, he took his head back. Heh.. This time, he didn''t make a mistake. It was just a broken stick.


    The Nouveau Riche youth walked out with Gu Ming. Just as Gu Ming was wiping the stick that was full of green mold, the Nouveau Riche youth drove his car over. He rolled down the window and said to Gu Ming, "master, where are you going? Let me send you. "


    His tone was especially obsequious.


    Gu Ming shook her head. "There''s no need. I think you should go and settle your own matters first. Look, the Sun will set in three hours. Time waits for no man. "


    Before she could finish her sentence, the car of the NOUVEAU RICHE YOUTH DASHED OUT!


    When that kid heard Gu Ming''s words, he immediately thought of the baby spirit. His face instantly turned pale. If he didn''t settle it, he would see a ghost again tonight!


    When Gu Ming raised her head again, there wasn''t even a shadow.


    This stick that was full of green mold looked ordinary. However, just as Gu Ming wanted to throw it away, the pendant on her neck felt a slight burning sensation.


    Did it want it?


    Gu Ming''s expression was complicated. In the end, she didn''t throw away this seemingly useless rotten wooden stick. She took this thing and returned to school.


    "..."


    Prison.


    Bai Fei''s father, Gu, had already removed her from the Gu family. From now on, she would be known as Bai Fei. Her face was Pale and she was clutching her stomach in pain. When the female prison guard came over, Bai Fei''s lower body was already bleeding.


    The female prison guard frowned. "It can''t be a miscarriage, right? Isn''t this girl only 18 years old? " Seriously, why was her private life so messy?


    In the end, the two female prison guards sent Bai Fei to the infirmary. Bai Fei was handcuffed and placed on the ward. When the other prison guard went to call the doctor, Bai Fei lay on her side. "It hurts, it hurts... "


    Her eyes were clear and calm. With her back facing the female prison guard, she took the opportunity when the female prison guard was not paying attention to her to hammer her stomach with her fists. It was heavier and heavier. When her condition worsened, the prison guards would send her to the hospital.


    It would definitely happen.


    This was her only hope!


    No matter how much pain Bai Fei''s stomach was in, she did not dare to stop. Blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, and there was a hint of viciousness in her eyes.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Bai Fei stopped moving. She curled up like a baby.


    When the prison doctor came over, he saw that Bai Fei''s face was pale and her body was covered in blood. The prison doctor was shocked. "What''s going on? "


    As he spoke, he examined Bai Fei''s body.


    A moment later, the prison doctor''s expression was very bad. He shook his head and said, "the patient''s uterus has ruptured. We have to operate as soon as possible. The equipment here is not complete. We have to send the patient to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    The female prison guard panicked. "Send the patient to the hospital? No, we have to report this to the higher-ups. "


    The prison doctor''s tone was very heavy. "If we delay for too long, the patient''s uterus will not be able to be saved. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for her to get pregnant in the future. If the situation is more serious, the uterus may also be removed. "


    When Bai Fei heard this, she bit her lip tightly and tears flowed out.


    "How did this happen? "


    "Her abdomen is injured. It looks like she was beaten up. I''m afraid... "


    The people in the prison knew what was going on. Unfortunately, they still underestimated Bai Fei''s ruthlessness. These injuries were caused by her.


    "stop talking. Hurry up and write a report. If We delay, the child''s family will probably cause trouble for us in the prison... "


    The prison guard''s voice sounded.


    Bai Fei closed her eyes and repeated Gu Ming''s name a few hundred times. This was the name of her enemy. It was all because of Gu Ming. It was only after she was sent to prison that she completely understood that Gu Ming was no longer the Gu Ming that she had come through. Gu Ming.. Gu Ming who had obtained first place... ...


    Wait for her to escape... ...


    Gu Ming... ...


    Bai Fei''s consciousness became blurry.


    An hour later, Bai Fei was sent to the nearest hospital. What was surprising was that after the surgery, not only did Bai Fei''s uterus survive, but the child in the child''s womb was also saved!


    She really had a child!


    However, Bai Mo''s physical condition was very bad, so she still needed to stay in the hospital for observation.


    After the surgery, Bai Fei was pushed out of the ward. The prison guards stood guard outside the door. After the doctor left, Bai Fei opened her eyes and smiled gently.


    She was pregnant, so she did not need to go to jail. The country''s rule was that pregnant women had to wait for the child to be born before they could go to jail. If she had known that she was pregnant, she would not have been so cruel to her. Fortunately, the child was saved.


    At the hospital.


    The last time she made a deal with the masked man was at the hospital. This time, would that person appear again?


    She said softly, "If I use the child''s soul to make a deal and exchange it for my freedom, can I do it? "


    A black shadow flashed past and a strange voice sounded. "The premise is that the child can be born. "


    Bai Fei''s tone was firm. "This child can definitely be born. " Not only did she want to exchange the child''s soul, she also wanted to use the child to exchange for money at the Duan family Of course, if she could forge the child''s bloodline, it would be the same if she went to the Su family to exchange it.


    A strange voice said, "the child can not sign the contract before he is conscious. "


    Bai Fei''s voice was cold. "I am the child''s mother. I have the right to decide his decision, including his life and soul. "


    "As you wish. "


    Bai Fei''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. She did not have to return to prison anymore. It would be great to wait for the child to be born, make a deal, and obtain freedom.


    When the time came, she would use the child to exchange for a sum of money. She would use the money to get plastic surgery and change her face. This way, no one would be able to recognize her.


    That night, Bai Fei slept extremely soundly.


    *


    Gu Ming did not know about what happened to Bai Fei. The popularity of the ''marriage killing case'' on the Internet had long died down. Even the tabloid reporters were not willing to follow up on this matter. Who Else would report it?


    Moreover, Bai Fei was not a famous person. If she had the time, she might as well follow up on a few entertainment news articles.


    Gu Ming washed the small wooden stick that was covered in green mold again and again before placing it under the sun to be exposed to the sun. When Gu Ming went out to class, she was filled with the thought that she would see a small wooden stick that had been reborn at night. She did not expect that when she came back from self-study at night.. This small wooden stick that had been exposed to the sun for a day had become covered with green mold again.


    She washed it three times and exposed it to the sun for three days. It was still the same. Gu Ming really had no other choice. At night, she called Ye Xiao who was far away in the ravine. She was ready to ask what was going on.


    Who knew that the call could not get through? No, it should be said that no one picked up. Later on, Gu Ming called Tang Heping''s number again, but still no one picked up.


    Finally, she thought for a moment and dialed the number of the Niu family''s villagers. This time, someone picked up. A thick village voice came from the other side, "which one? "


    Gu Ming said, "uncle, it''s me. I want to ask, are those people who were filming in your village still there? "


    "They left long ago! "


    "Did that master leave too? " Over there, the master represented Ye Xiao.


    When this villager heard the word ''master'' , his tone became respectful. "Yes, the master also left. They all left together. There wasn''t a single person left. They''ve already left for two days! "


    Gu Ming asked a few more questions in detail. She realized that this villager wouldn''t know any more details, so she hung up the phone.


    How about asking the director of the production team?


    However, she didn''t have the director''s number and didn''t remember it at the time. How about this, she saved the country with a curve. Gu Ming directly dialed Duan Tianyi''s number. After a long time, Duan Tianyi answered the phone. "Hello? " His tone was very impatient, as if he was angry.


    It seemed that this call wasn''t at the right time. However, since she had already called, it wasn''t good to hang up again.


    Gu Ming went straight to the point. "Duan Tianyi, do you have the number of the director of the production team that I''m filming? "


    Duan Tianyi''s tone became better when he heard Gu Ming''s voice, but it was still filled with hostility. "Wait here. " Then, he hung up the phone. After a while, Gu Ming received a text message. It was a call from the director of the production crew.


    Gu Ming was about to call him when her phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was from Duan Tianyi. She was speechless. was there something wrong with this person? He hung up the phone so decisively just now. Why did he suddenly remember to call again?


    Could it be that something happened?


    Gu Ming still answered the phone. "Hello, what''s wrong? "


    Duan Tianyi''s tone was still impatient. Compared to before, it was a little better. However, it could be seen that he was in a bad mood. "Do you know that Gu Fei is pregnant? "


    Gu Ming was slightly stunned. She did not know about this at all. After Bai Fei was imprisoned, she had not paid attention to it.


    Duan Tianyi continued, "she is now in the hospital. I don''t know how she contacted the Duan family. Just now, my father told us about this at the dinner table. He said that a woman in prison is pregnant with the Duan family''s child. He asked us to recognize who it is! "


    He was very angry.


    Gu Ming asked, "and then, you admitted it? "


    "Yes, but my stupid brother also admitted it with me. Did his head get kicked by a donkey? He doesn''t know Gu Fei at all. Why do you think he admitted it? "


    "And then? "


    "When my father heard this, he thought that we were fighting for a woman and gave us a scolding "But these are all trivial matters. Gu Fei is pregnant. A pregnant woman doesn''t have to go to jail before giving birth. I absolutely can''t let her give birth to this child! " Duan Tianyi''s eyes were vicious.


    Alright, alright.


    Gu Ming rubbed the space between her brows. "Why should I tell me about this? "


    Duan Tianyi was stunned for a moment and said, "I thought you would care about Gu Fei''s matters. "


    Gu Ming corrected, "Bai Fei, she''s no longer a member of the Gu family. Her matters have nothing to do with me. Even if she gives birth to the child, she''ll still have to go to jail. "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and said, "according to the information, Bai Fei is only 18 years old. If that''s the case, then she has a child under the age of 18. Aren''t you worried about you... "


    Duan Tianyi said, "there are people in the bureau. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Gu Ming was puzzled. "since you have people in the bureau, I don''t think you need to worry about this. "


    When Duan Tianyi heard this.. He raised his voice again. "Yes, I''m not worried about the bureau. I''m worried about my stupid half-brother. I don''t know what he''s thinking. He insisted on giving birth to the child and can''t carry it anymore Otherwise, HE''LL BE UNLUCKY "Say, this child has nothing to do with him. What''s there for him to be unlucky about? "


    That idiot younger brother didn''t look like the Shrewd Madam Duan at all.


    Fight?


    Unlucky?


    An idiot''s face suddenly appeared in Gu Ming''s mind. or rather, it was the face of that nouveau riche youth... ...


    No Way, what a coincidence, right?

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87: 086 and the five of them appeared


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    No matter if it was a coincidence or not, did it have anything to do with her?


    Gu Ming''s tone was calm. "We don''t seem to be very close. What''s the point of telling me all this? " Yes, she didn''t quite understand why Duan Tianyi would tell her this.


    Duan Tianyi hung up the phone expressionlessly.


    He just wanted to find someone to vent his emotions, but no matter how hard he looked, he couldn''t find a person he could trust. How ridiculous. In the end, he actually said these words to Gu Ming, who wasn''t very close to him.


    Not even a minute after Duan Tianyi Hung Up, he called again.


    "What''s the matter now? " Gu Ming asked speechlessly.


    "Don''t tell anyone about what you told you, understand? " Duan Tianyi emphasized.


    "Our friends don''t overlap, who should I tell? " Gu Ming said, "don''t worry, is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, don''t call me. I still have something to do. "


    "Oh. " This was the third time Duan Tianyi Hung Up.


    After he hung up, Gu Ming quickly dialed the director''s number. Who knew if Duan Tianyi would go crazy and make another call?


    The phone kept ringing.


    Why was no one picking up?


    Gu Ming called three times in a row before the director answered the phone impatiently. "Who is it? "


    "Director, it''s me, Gu Ming. "


    When the director heard Gu Ming''s voice, his tone became gentler He said, "it''s you. Oh right, I have something to talk to you about. An Shishi''s scenes will all be deleted. Are you free in the next two days? Come and reshoot. You don''t have to go far. I remember you''re in Hua city, right? We''ll go nearby when the time comes. "


    "Isn''t an Shishi the first female lead? Her scenes are all deleted? " Gu Ming was really surprised.


    The director''s tone was full of helplessness. "There''s nothing we can do. She committed a crime. If we don''t delete her, our call will probably pass the SARFT. We might as well reshoot it. Anyway, young master Duan said that the money isn''t enough for him to make up for it. " When he said this.. Only then did the director finally heave a sigh of relief.


    He slowly said to Gu Ming, "I think your appearance is pretty good and you have a lot of spirit. If you''re free, come over and revise the script with the screenwriter. If you have enough time, it''s not impossible for you to be the first female lead. " The main reason was that Duan Tianyi had mentioned this when he had invested the money.


    Gu Ming rejected, "director, there''s no need. I''m now in my third year of high school and am quite busy with my studies. Of course, if it''s just the matter of revising the script, perhaps I can help. "


    When the director heard Gu Ming''s words, this little girl was actually not moved. Being a star was the dream of many young people. Now, he had given Gu Ming a chance for nothing, but Gu Ming actually rejected it


    The director''s heart was complicated.


    Gu Ming said again, "director, I just want to ask, where are master Ye and Zhang Jin? I just called the people from Niu Family Village and they said that master Ye isn''t here and has already left. "


    The director had almost forgotten about the Niu family village incident, but when he suddenly heard Gu Ming mention it, he could not help but shudder He lowered his voice and said, "don''t mention this matter. Don''t mention the three words ''Niu Family Village'' in the future! I won''t go to that place for the rest of my life. It''s too terrifying! Don''t ask either! "


    "Master Ye and the rest... " Gu Ming wanted to ask if it was Niu family village and Tang Heping and the rest.


    "could it be that master and the rest didn''t leave? " The director muttered.


    Didn''t leave?


    What kind of words was this? Gu Ming asked, "director, what exactly is going on with this matter? Even if you don''t say, I''ll always ask the others. There are so many people in the production team. There will definitely be someone who knows. "


    The director hesitated for a moment and held the microphone. His voice lowered a little again. "Do you know that just after you left, Niu family village became ''haunted'' ? Chickens, ducks, cows, and sheep. One died every day. The blood on their bodies was all sucked dry. Don''t you think it''s scary? "


    Could it be Zhang Jin?


    Gu Ming''s tone did not change as she continued to ask, "and then? "


    "Then, we didn''t dare to go to the village and directly slept in tents outside. We even had to keep watch at night. If not for my heart aching for money, I would have wanted to leave immediately. " The director thought about it and felt a lingering fear.


    Gu Ming rubbed her brows and asked, "after you guys finished filming, you guys left first. Master Ye and the others stayed behind? " This was what Gu Ming guessed from the director''s words.


    The director immediately nodded. "That''s right. Did you know that there was actually a person lying in that coffin? And it was even a child! I don''t know how he crawled in. When he sat up, we thought that his corpse had exploded! We didn''t expect that it was actually the children playing hide-and-seek... "


    The director''s words were somewhat chaotic. Moreover, he always did not get to the point.


    Gu Ming continued to correct, "after filming, everyone left together. Master ye covered the rear. Did you still see him after that? "


    The director shook his head. "I didn''t see him after that. Could it be that he didn''t go home? "


    Home?


    Gu Ming did not know Ye Xiao''s home. However, it was true that Zhang Jin and Xing Hu did not go home. Gu Ming had gone to the hospital to see Chen Xuanji. That fellow recovered quite quickly. In another month, he should be able to be discharged.


    The issue of hospitalization fees... ...


    Gu Ming''s thoughts drifted far away. At this moment, the director said another sentence, pulling Gu Ming''s attention back. "Have you seen the news? There are a few more blood-sucking cases in the country. I heard that there''s one in your Hua city. "


    "News? I''ve seen it, but I''ve never seen such news before? " Gu Ming was puzzled.


    The director coughed and said, "maybe I remembered wrongly. Maybe I saw it somewhere on the Internet. " Maybe he saw it on the Tieba or forum. It should be a rumor that had not been spread yet.


    This kind of thing was not very reliable.


    Gu Ming understood.


    Since she could not get any useful information from the director, Gu Ming did not chat much. After a simple goodbye, she hung up the phone.


    After that, Gu Ming tried to call Tang Heping, Xing Hu, and the others, but she still could not get through.


    Gu Ming held her phone. If she was in China, it was impossible that she could not get through. A thought appeared in her mind. Impossible. How could those people all go to the world in the book?


    The key to enter that world was in her hands. or rather, it was on the wordless tomes. How could Ye Xiao and the others enter?


    Even though she thought this way, Gu Ming was still a little worried. She opened the wordless tomes and flipped to the third page. She began to flip through novels one by one. When she saw the clock, she still could not find the names of those people. Gu Ming rubbed her eyes. She was extremely sleepy She fell asleep while lying on the table.


    She was dreaming again.


    This time, there was no dead person in her dream. There was also no newborn. She dreamed of Ye Xiao. She was not sure. It should be ye Xiao. That cold gaze.


    Ye Xiao also saw her and slowly walked over.


    Wait, why did you pull out your knife?


    The knife landed heavily on Gu Ming''s body. Then, Gu Ming was cut into two halves. That''s right, two halves.


    The knife was raised again... ...


    Then, Gu Ming woke up. She was scared awake.


    She sat in a daze for a while, then looked at the clock. One o''clock. Did she sleep for an hour?


    It was time to wash up and sleep.


    Gu Ming took her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    ..


    Ye Xiao picked up the bamboo that had been cut into two pieces on the ground, turned his head and said to the few sentences behind him, "I found the way out. "


    Xing Hu was the first to rush over. His face was full of vegetables. "quick, hurry up and leave. I don''t want to stay here anymore. " Handymen and the like were all annoying. They were only given one meal of work, not even rice. There was porridge and vegetable soup for every meal.


    Tang heping looked at Ye Xiao with a regretful expression. "The ye family''s private banquet is about to begin. I thought those old fellows would make a move. Sigh, what a pity. "


    Ye Xiao couldn''t be bothered with him.


    Zhang Jin, he was the most miserable. He had become a puppet.


    What was surprising was that Wei Yi was also there. He was holding a familiar camera in his hand and there was a black cat. It was squatting on his shoulder, biting the camera''s rope tightly.


    Ye Xiao said lightly, "stand over here. Of course, if there''s anyone who wants to stay, feel free to do so. "


    Although Tang Heping''s words were a pity, once he heard that he could leave, he immediately squeezed to the front. The others were the same. The little black cat pondered for a moment, then gave up on the camera. Then, with a leap, it jumped onto ye Xiao''s shoulder.


    Ye Xiao looked at it coldly and was considering whether or not to throw it down.


    The little black cat immediately jumped down sensibly and lay at Ye Xiao''s feet.


    After everyone gathered, Ye Xiao drew an eight trigram talisman array under their feet. At the center of the array were the two bamboos that had been cut off just now. After the Talisman array was drawn, Ye Xiao took out his pocket watch and began to chant. At this moment.. A white rabbit with a short tail suddenly jumped over and entered the talisman array.


    Ye Xiao was positioning himself and could not care less about this rabbit at all.


    What he did not expect was that the moment the rabbit entered, the seats in the real world immediately appeared in his mind. He was a little surprised. How could it be so simple?


    He had searched for seven days and only found a glimmer of hope. Could there be a problem somewhere?


    Ye Xiao''s gaze swept over everyone. Finally, it fell on two small animals. A black cat and a white rabbit. The tail of the short-tailed rabbit seemed to be glowing?


    Ye Xiao walked over and grabbed the rabbit in his hand. Then, he carefully looked at the glowing rabbit''s tail. When he touched it, he used a little more strength. Then, he saw a large piece of white fur fall into Ye Xiao''s hand from the lower part of the Rabbit''s tail The rabbit seemed to be startled and quickly scurried away.


    It was not the Rabbit''s tail that was glowing, but the fur.


    At this moment, the Eight Trigrams Array Talisman flashed with an intense light. At the same time, the moldy wooden stick in Gu Ming''s room also flashed with a light. Then, this light was forcefully suppressed by the Aura of the heavenly tome of no words The curtains were pulled tightly, so the people outside could not see the strange situation inside.


    When Gu Ming opened the bathroom door in her pajamas, she saw five big men fall from the air and fall into her small living room. They cried out in pain.


    Oh, other than Ye Xiao, this guy stood firmly on the ground when he fell. Then, when everyone was in a daze from the fall, he found the moldy wooden stick based on his feeling. He looked at the rabbit tail hair in his hand Then, he looked at the wooden stick with green mold. He suddenly thought of something and combined the two together.


    Then, this thing turned into a rabbit-tail pen with the green mold. It was also a writing brush.


    The top was green and the bottom was white.


    Gu Ming was already smiling when she saw this scene. However, when she saw the other four men in the room, she took the clothes and went back to the bathroom. When she came out, she was already dressed neatly.


    The four men also sat steadily on the SOFA. The little black cat turned on the phone and squatted on the coffee table, drinking water and eating biscuits.


    Little black cat LITTLE BLACK CAT!


    Gu Ming was pleasantly surprised. She ran over to pick up the little black cat and rubbed it a few times to express her happiness.


    The little black cat turned its head silently, "actually, I don''t mind if you give me a kiss or two. "


    When the five men heard the little black cat''s words, their expressions were especially calm. Nonsense. They had stayed in that damned place for almost half a year. They already knew what kind of behavior the little black cat had. It could talk. What was so strange about that? The dogs there could even talk Even the bugs and trees could talk!


    They had only brought back a cat that could talk. It was too normal.


    Gu Ming pressed her forehead. "May I ask why you are here? "


    Wei Yi had an awkward look on his face.


    Tang heping was all smiles. Zhang Jin tore open a bag of snacks and started eating. After eating, he had a crying look on his face. "I''m still hungry. What should I do? " Why were these things not full?


    Gu Ming could not help but say, "you should eat the hairy blood curd. " Weren''t zombies supposed to suck blood?


    Xing Hu did not make a sound. Ye Xiao and Tang heping were both here. There was someone to talk to, so he did not need to say anything.


    Ye Xiao walked over and threw the weird-looking brush into Gu Ming''s hand. He did not expect that once he threw it over, the moldy wooden stick and the white fur would fall apart.


    Ye Xiao left with a calm expression.


    Gu Ming was speechless. The little black cat suddenly jumped over and took the two things away and placed them in its own nest. Its nest was bought by Gu Ming previously and it had been brought back from Chen Xuanji''s house.


    "Why are you guys here? " Gu Ming asked again.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao had already walked to the door and seemed to want to open it and leave.


    "wait, " Gu Ming shouted, "Don''t move. " She quickly ran over and locked the door Then, she said, "you are five men. It''s already early in the morning. This is the teacher''s building. If you walk out of my house now, I won''t have to go to class tomorrow! " Her reputation was going to be tarnished!


    Five men appearing in the middle of the night, what would others think!


    Gu Ming''s face turned black.


    Ye Xiao glanced at the place where Gu Ming lived and said in a bad tone, "this place is too small. "


    Tang Heping was the first to stand up and walked towards the guest bedroom. "I''ll sleep in the bedroom. "


    Zhang Jin immediately followed. "I''ll sleep with you. " Tang Heping''s steps froze and he turned his head. "No, what if you suck my blood in the middle of the night? " The fact that Zhang Jin was a Zombie, Heh, had also been exposed.


    Gu Ming immediately looked at Wei Yi warily. In this place, only he was a stranger.


    Wei Yi saw Gu Ming''s gaze and immediately said, "I won''t do photography anymore. I''ve already promised Captain Tang that I''ll hang out with him in the future. " He had no choice but to follow. He had sold himself out. It was too late to regret now.


    In other words, they could be considered colleagues in the future?


    However, why didn''t these guys say where they went and how they got here?


    Gu Ming caught them and asked. In the end, only Xing Hu gave a vague answer, "a place that''s difficult to explain in a word. "


    Since they didn''t say it, then forget it. Anyway, her curiosity wasn''t very strong.


    Gu Ming carried the little black cat into the bedroom. The little black cat wasn''t willing to give up its nest. She brought it to the bedroom and then asked, "tell me, what exactly happened? "


    The little black cat said that it had dropped the camera into a very brutal world. It was not sure if it was the novel world in the third page of the heavenly tomes of no words.


    This world was a little strange, as if it had not been recorded. Moreover, it did not have a plot. In other words, the development of this world was unpredictable.


    The little black cat hid the camera, and a cat lived a difficult life.


    Later, Ye Xiao and the others went over, but they were not assigned to different places. Oh, by the way, Zhang Jin, who could not enter the six paths, became a puppet that could not move. He was hung around Xing Hu''s neck, and the little black cat followed Ye Xiao Who asked Ye Xiao to live such an amazing life.


    Wei Yi and Tang Heping were assigned to the same place. The little black cat was always with Ye Xiao and did not know what the other four were doing.


    "What is Ye Xiao Doing? " Gu Ming was curious.


    The little black cat thought for a moment and said, "drawing talismans, drawing formations, and practicing swords. "


    "What is this world exactly? " Gu Ming really wanted to know.


    "We can''t say. Ye Xiao told us before that we went there once. If we mention the name of this ''world'' again, we might be ''sucked in'' again. I think it''s better not to take the risk. " The little black cat did not want to go in again.


    These words completely dispelled Gu Ming''s thoughts of asking.


    Asking was just to satisfy her curiosity. If she fell into some strange world again, she would not be willing.


    Gu Ming glanced outside the door. As for what to do with the bed and Sofa, she did not care. Gu Ming lay on the bed and went to sleep.


    ?


    ?


    The next day, when Gu Ming woke up, the few people outside the door had already left. Gu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as they did not disturb her life.


    During class, Gu Ming suddenly thought of something. Wei Yi had become Tang Heping''s subordinate, which meant that Wei Yi was not the perpetrator. Was the murderer an Shishi?


    What was the public saying about this matter?


    During lunch, the canteen''s television was switched to the news channel. It was broadcasting a bizarre piece of news. "Xx hospital''s vegetative patient who had slept for three years has woken up. He has been diagnosed as brain dead by the hospital. This is a miracle of medicine... "


    Three days later.


    The owners of all the black and white photos in Wei Yi''s hands had all returned to their own bodies. They were all awake. The first incident was still able to attract the public''s attention. After it was reported on the news, no one paid attention to the next few incidents. The news channel only mentioned it slightly.


    Tang Heping''s murder case had ended. His temporary form teacher at city one high school was originally prepared to resign. However, for some reason, the principal did not agree. He said that he was afraid that the students would not be used to it or that changing three teachers within a year would affect the school. In any case.. Tang heping continued to be the form teacher. However, the language teacher was someone else.


    After all, it was the graduation class. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless with his homework.


    It was the first time he had heard of a form teacher who did not have any classes. It was new.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Jin had also returned to the school. The matter of the anonymous detective agency helping the employer check if his mistress had a Gigolo had also fallen through. Too much time had passed and there was no news from the employer. The deposit had not been refunded because the employer could not be contacted.


    As for Chen Xuanji, he had quietly left the hospital. Staying in the hospital for a day was so expensive He could not decide whether he would live or die!


    He felt that the injuries on his body were almost healed. Xing Hu did not study well, so he did not go to school. Tang heping sent him to a martial arts school, where he studied martial arts. As for Chen Xuanji, that 404 house was not very auspicious, so they had to return it.


    Xing Hu and Zhang Jin had also been tricked into becoming subordinates by Tang Heping. It was not considered a scam. After all, the benefits were not bad. Therefore, Tang heping waved his hand and generously prepared an employee dormitory for them. They lived together with Tang Heping in the teacher''s building!


    It was the building next door to where Gu Ming was currently staying. It had three rooms and two living rooms. It was facing the sun and was extremely comfortable. It had all kinds of furniture. Chen Xuanji felt that staying here was even better than staying in a hospital.


    If he followed Tang Heping, he would have food, accommodation, and money. Why didn''t he follow And it was a legitimate unit of the country!


    Oh, he didn''t have a share.


    Sigh, it was his fault for not being special. However, since Xing Hu and Zhang Jin had gotten in, he had to find a way to get in too!


    This was Chen Xuanji''s current wish.


    ?


    ? Gu Ming didn''t know that after she came back from the Poor Mountain Valley, her originally Chubby round face had turned into a small oval face. Her exquisite facial features, beautiful eyebrows, and eyes had also returned to her tall and slender figure. Even if it was an ordinary school uniform, it would look especially good on her She was becoming more and more similar to her previous life.


    In the beginning, only the students in class 10 knew that with the change of time, the third-year students had noticed Gu Ming''s changes. She was beautiful and her grades were good. Moreover, the difference between her and other girls was that she had a unique temperament, which was faint.


    Gu Ming did not care about these things. She ran in the morning to exercise, then studied, and lived a life of three o''clock and one line every day.


    Until one day, when she went to the cafeteria to get food, she felt that something was not right. Why were all the students staring at her?


    At this moment, a trailer was broadcast on the canteen''s television. The first shot showed Ye Xiao''s face, and the second shot showed Gu Ming''s face!


    The television drama was about to be broadcast?

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88: 087 TV series


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming had no idea at all.


    The people around looked at Gu Ming and discussed, "the person on it seems to be Gu Ming. She''s so beautiful. "


    "No way. If it really is her, where would she find the time to film? We''re in the third year of high school. It would be hard for her to even take a day off. "


    "There''s a name on it. Quick, look who''s written on it. I''m nearsighted. I can''t see without my glasses. "


    "I knew about the trailer long ago. I''ll use my phone to search online. Won''t I know when I see the name of the actor? Oh right, what''s this show called again? "


    "Go check the hot search rankings... "


    The trailer was only a minute long, not long. However, what was surprising was that this TV drama was full of newbies, unlike some who used the name of an idol drama and used a pile of thirty-odd old bacon to act.


    Especially since the man who appeared in the first scene was too handsome!


    ROAR ROAR ROAR!


    No, I want to refresh it again. No, I want to refresh it three times. The screen is so dirty. Lick it.


    Who is this Newbie male actor? I really want to know!


    "Have you found out? What is the name of the male and female lead? "


    "I haven''t found out. The information on it is incomplete. " The person who spoke had a bitter expression on his face.


    ...


    After Gu Ming finished watching the trailer, she picked a corner and sat down before starting to eat. She felt that it was strange. Didn''t they say that the female lead''s scene had been deleted? How long had it been? Did they reshoot it How could they make it in time for the broadcast?


    Unless, the plot was completely overturned.


    She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but Gu Ming felt that she seemed to have become stronger. For example, she could see the luck on a person. It wasn''t the kind of gray and black that had opened their spiritual eyes, but rather, it was a person''s natural luck For example, the female classmate who had just walked past had her eyebrows tightly knitted together. She was filled with resentment, and she must have been suffering from minor disasters recently.


    Gu Ming looked at the television on the wall of the cafeteria, deep in thought.


    As expected, because of an Shishi, the title of this TV series was changed and the plot was changed. It was reduced to a short TV series with only ten episodes. Moreover, it was imitated from Europe and the United States. The first season was tentatively scheduled. If the effect was good, the second season would be remade.


    Gu Ming did not know how the director had edited it. She really did not know what the plot was.


    Two days later.


    This fantasy drama that was renamed "The legend of the Demon Fox" was broadcasted on the mango channel.


    It was nine o''clock in the morning and one episode a day. It was about the Demon Fox and the Taoist priest that went down the mountain a few times. The problem was that the Demon Fox was a man. Moreover, it was a cold and ascetic Demon Fox. It even gave birth to nine tails. It should have become an immortal. However, it owed a favor a hundred years ago.. So, it went down the mountain to return the favor.


    Gu Ming did not watch the live broadcast on TV. She directly watched the drama online. When she saw the Fox, the corner of her mouth twitched. That''s right. The director changed the main villain, the old demon of Black Mountain, into a Demon Fox. He even became the male lead Do you think it''s a scam? !


    As for the original male lead, Ning Caichen, who had become the third male lead, he was still a scholar. However, he had changed his name. He was the second male lead of the Taoist class. When they met him on the way down the mountain, the first male lead was cold and aloof, while the second male lead was a retard. That''s right, he was really a retard!


    After an Shishi''s accident, the original male lead and the third male lead all quit their roles. They decided that this drama could not be broadcasted and left immediately.


    Then, the director hardened his heart and turned Zhang Jin''s shameless county magistrate into the second male lead. Yes, on the surface, he was a taoist who worked for money, but in reality, he was a greedy and wretched county magistrate. He was the big BOSS behind the scenes. The third male lead was a weak scholar. This person was found by the director. He was a recently graduated acting student. His looks were not bad, and his acting was not bad either.


    In any case, it was just a story of three good people who basically did not fight and did not know each other. Then, they caught a demon together. Oh, oh, there was also the first female lead. That''s right, you haven''t seen it. Gu Ming became the first female lead. Her character had also completely changed, but her identity was still a cute girl who ate and ate Because she was unwilling to go to make up for the scenes, her scenes were also fine. She was said to be the first female lead, which was about the same as the third male lead. Her partner was Ye Xiao, but ye Xiao was a cold and Aloof Fox demon. He did not care about her at all.


    Of course, Ye Xiao didn''t care about anyone in the drama. If a Taoist talked too much, he would even kick them.


    The reason why Zhang Jin''s character was the main villain behind the scenes was because this guy was willing to reshoot, so the scenes were even more important. Hehe, that was how he got his second male lead!


    He had nothing to do. Something happened to the main character of this drama, so it wasn''t certain whether it would be broadcast or not. Without the strange incident in Niu family village, no one was willing to take on this drama.


    Fortunately, the plot was tight. The ten episodes had a big story that ran through the entire drama, and there were three small stories in the middle, one after the other. It was a pretty good story.


    The first season''s ten episodes, the first episode of the First Day''s episode, finished broadcasting in ten days.


    It was broadcasted on the television network, and Gu Ming had watched it online. The unexpected plot was pretty good. After only one episode, Ye Xiao''s big picture and animated picture had gone viral online. In just one day, Weibo was flooded, and it directly rushed to the top of the trending searches.


    After the ten episodes were broadcast, Zhang Jin, this idiot, became a wretched and shameless dog official. His expression was also screenshot, and it became an expression package, such as an expression that cheated money, an expression that pretended to squint one eye to make a signal, and that sentence that said, "I''ve blinded your dog eyes, " and so on The series became hot words.


    The weak scholar setting was also very good. He would faint at any time, and people called him a ''little bitch'' .


    There was also the female lead, Gu Ming. She didn''t have many scenes, but her acting skills were vivid. In particular, there was a little expert who watched the series who discovered that Gu Ming was thinner in the first episode, and when the last episode came, she became a goddess!


    She was clearly a cute Bun, but she actually became a goddess. What was even more terrifying was that they discovered ''adultery'' in the eyes of the cold and Aloof Fox, right? They said she was cold and aloof, but she was a liar!


    The viewership ratings were even lower and higher. The viewership rating of the last episode had already broken 3!


    What made the audience feel cheated was that there were only ten episodes. You F * Cking tricked me They had waited bitterly for three hours on the eleventh day, but in the end, they found that it was gone Later, they checked online and found out that there were only ten episodes of this series!


    Many people could not stand it anymore and went online to post their complaints. The popularity of the series was like a rocket, rising continuously.


    The number of topics discussed on Weibo had already exceeded a few hundred million. There were also discussions posted on the forums. On the first row of the front page, half of the posts were from this series.


    There were even people who ridiculed it, saying that it had hired a troll army.


    Hehe, hiring a troll army? All of them were new actors. They didn''t even have a company. Who would hire a troll army?


    Moreover, Ye Xiao didn''t know that the drama had already flipped over. He was in seclusion at the back of his house. However, he felt that his strength had increased too quickly this time. Even though he felt that it was a little strange, after seeing the golden pocket watch in his hand, he calmed down. Perhaps it was because of this thing.


    However, it wasn''t.


    This thing didn''t provide spiritual energy. Instead, it absorbed spiritual energy from a person''s body because it was damaged. If it wanted to recover, it had to continuously absorb spiritual energy.


    Of course, before it found the other half that was missing, no matter how much it absorbed, it would still look like this.


    "..."


    Gu Ming also felt that her strength had increased significantly. It was increasing every day, even when she was sleeping. The little black cat did not care about this at all. The little black cat did not go out for a walk recently. Instead, it stayed at home and squatted in its nest to watch TV It did not leave even a step.


    The thing that it watched the most closely was the moldy wooden stick in the cat''s nest and the White Rabbit''s tail.


    "could it be related to the recent TV series? " Gu Ming pondered and finally asked the little black cat.


    The little black cat was a little confused. It did not understand this.


    Gu Ming asked again, "could it be the power of faith? "


    The little black cat meowed in shock, "the power of faith. Isn''t this something that only Bodhisattva and people who have attained the DAO can possess? How could you have it? "


    Gu Ming stretched out her hand and placed the condensed spiritual power in her palm. The white light was as big as a fist and extremely pure.


    She asked, "Is it this? "


    The little black cat''s head was moving bit by bit. It was obvious that it had not recovered.


    After a while, Gu Ming stretched out her left hand again. Her left hand also condensed a ball of spiritual power, but it was black. This was the negative emotions of humans. Jealousy, complaints, fear, fear... ... Gu Ming''s hand was now filled with more jealousy and resentment. This was the power of anti-fans ...


    That''s right, there were fans and anti-fans. There were beliefs and evil thoughts. It was normal.


    Gu Ming stuffed the black resentment in her left hand into the Yang Buddha and Yin Buddha. As for who absorbed the most, they would divide it among themselves.


    The little black cat was surprised. "So this world still has the power of faith. You still have believers. How did you get here? Why didn''t I know? "


    Gu Ming said, "I''m not a believer. I''m a fan, but it should only be temporary. ". "Didn''t we go to shoot a TV show? After the broadcast, it''s normal for people to like the characters in it and to like the actors through the characters. ". "This means that there are also people who gave me a good impression after watching the TV show. Of course, the premise is that the TV show can keep up. If the appearance rate is too low, the audience will naturally forget about me. "


    The little black cat immediately urged, "then what are you still doing here? GO SHOOT A TV show! You can''t grow fans by learning! The power of faith, THE POWER OF FAITH! Hurry Up, do you know that after going to the night watchman headquarters, there will be a trial? "


    "trial? " Gu Ming caught the word sensitively.


    The little black cat was troubled, "yes, look, I''m trying to find a way to fix the magistrate''s pen for you. Look, it has become a second section. The upper section is still moldy, the lower section is faded, and the middle section is still missing. No matter how I spell it, I can''t spell it well. I''m so worried. "


    Magistrate... ... Pen ? ?


    Could it be that he was talking about this moldy little wooden stick and this rabbit''s tail hair... ...


    Gu Ming''s expression was a little twisted. It was really not her fault. She thought that the magistrate''s pen was a brush. If she added an adjective, it would be a tall and high-quality brush. But, this, these two pieces of junk in front of her?


    Was It really not a joke?


    "This is the magistrate''s pen? " Gu Ming''s voice was a little shaky.


    The little black cat nodded solemnly. "Yes, that''s why I didn''t dare to let you touch it. This thing requires a lot of spiritual power, so it''s a little difficult to fix it. Moreover, there seems to be a piece missing in the middle. Even if it''s put together, I still love it. Sigh. "


    It paused and then said, "however, since you have the power of faith, then you''re not afraid. Here, take it! " As it said that, it threw the crooked rabbit fur green brush that was wrapped with transparent glue towards Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming reached out to catch it.


    It fell apart again. Gu Ming was about to tear a small section of transparent glue and wrap it again, but she did not expect that this thing would immediately absorb her spiritual power as soon as it touched her. It was the white ball formed by the power of faith. In a short while.. The little bit of power of faith that she had gathered through the TV series was completely absorbed.


    This crooked green brush seemed to be a little better. For example, half of the green mold on it was gone.


    God, how much power of faith was this? If it directly extracted her spiritual power, her brain would die!


    "Is this really a judge''s pen? You''re not lying to me? " Gu Ming still didn''t quite believe it.


    The little black cat nodded. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, write two strokes on the life and death book. "


    "write what? The name of the Dead Person? "


    "whatever. "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment, and unconsciously, Bai Fei''s name appeared in her mind. She directly wrote Bai Fei''s name on the wordless tomes. Because the pen was white, there were no words when she wrote it down. However, after she wrote the last stroke.. Bai Fei''s image appeared directly, and it was a video version.


    It showed the latest transaction between Bai Fei and the masked freak.


    Using the soul as a trade.


    Gu Ming''s expression changed, and the image continued. At this moment, Gu Ming''s gaze landed on Bai Fei''s stomach. There was a black gas on Bai Fei''s stomach. This was not the spiritual energy of a living fetus, but ghost Qi.


    Gu Ming was self-taught. She tapped on Bai Fei''s stomach in the video. Even though it was the same as the phone screen, the image of Bai Fei''s stomach suddenly enlarged. Then, the baby in Bai Fei''s stomach was completely exposed in front of Gu Ming More than ten large-headed ghost babies were huddled in Bai Fei''s stomach. They were devouring each other.


    This was... ...


    Every time those ghost babies ate one of their own, their appearance would become even more ferocious. Their Ghost Qi was also increasing, becoming even more powerful.


    If they were not babies, how could they have souls?


    How could they sign a contract?


    Gu Ming wiped Bai Fei''s name with her hand, and the image disappeared. She really did not dare to look at it again. It was disgusting.


    How could Bai Fei have so many children in her stomach?


    [ that''s the unborn baby spirit that she abandoned. ]


    Abandoned?


    Bai Fei was only 18 years old. Wait, maybe it was the child that Bai Fei aborted in her previous life. Since there was reincarnation and rebirth, it was not unusual for these ghost babies to be reborn together with Bai Fei.


    Gu Ming put away the wordless heavenly book and took out her phone to call Duan Tianyi. "where are you? "


    Duan Tianyi was extremely surprised when he received Gu Ming''s call. Didn''t this guy say that they were not close Why would he call him?


    Call him for help if there was anything?


    When he thought of this, the corners of Duan Tianyi''s mouth curled up and his smile was a little evil. If that was the case, he would have to make things difficult for Gu Ming.


    "I''m on the way. Is there something you need me for? "


    Gu Ming said, "the baby in Bai Fei''s stomach isn''t a baby, it''s a ghost baby. There are more than ten of them. If you''re fine and don''t have any amulets or anything like that, it''s best not to look for her. "


    It was too late!


    Duan Tianyi''s face turned Pale. "Why didn''t you say so earlier! " He had come to look for Bai Fei to negotiate. He was already at the door, but the door to Bai Fei''s ward had already opened.


    Duan Tianyi had already seen Bai Fei''s face. He turned around and ran. He even turned a corner, panting as he said, "fortunately, I ran fast. " Just as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly froze. No, he seemed to have seen his stupid brother in Bai Fei''s ward just now.


    It didn''t matter.


    What did it have to do with him!


    However, when he remembered that his stupid younger brother treated him quite well, he couldn''t just leave like that. When he saw the phone in his hand, he had a flash of inspiration. The phone hadn''t been hung up yet.


    "Hello, hello. Gu Ming, do you still have the amulet in your hand? " Duan Tianyi said anxiously.


    "Far water can''t save near fire. "


    "Then what should I do? My half-brother seems to be at Bai Fei''s place. If he dies, Mrs. Duan will definitely bite him. " Duan Tianyi was worried about this matter.


    "Why is he looking for Bai Fei? " Gu Ming was shocked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe that kid thinks... " Duan Tianyi was annoyed. "What''s the use of talking about this now? "


    Bai Fei.


    Gu Ming suddenly laughed and said to Duan Tianyi, "you know the movie I recently shot, right? Search for a CUT version of me on the Internet and show it to Bai Fei. I promise she won''t notice you after she sees it. "


    Who was the person Bai Fei hated the most? Of course, it was Gu Ming. Gu Ming was famous for acting... ...


    If Bai Fei knew about this, she would definitely go crazy.


    Duan Tianyi immediately understood what Gu Ming meant. He directly went to the front desk of the hospital to borrow an IPAD and found Gu Ming''s CUT edition. He specially used the hospital''s computer to print out Gu Ming''s news. There were also netizens who praised Gu Ming as a goddess After printing out all of it, he brought these things to Bai Fei''s ward.


    He knocked on the door.


    The door opened. When Bai Fei saw Duan Tianyi, her smile was especially cold. "It was you just now, right? Why did you run? Don''t tell me I eat people? "


    Duan Tianyi''s expression was lazy.


    Bai Fei deliberately raised her voice and said, "why didn''t you run when you went to bed? Why are you running now? "


    The door was open, and Duan Tianyi deliberately left it open. His stupid younger brother was still sitting by the bed. When he saw Duan Tianyi, he immediately stood in front of Duan Tianyi and said, "I told you, you can''t abort this child. You have to keep it. "


    Idiot!


    Duan Tianyi wanted to slap him, but now was not the time.


    Duan Tianyi didn''t talk to Bai Fei. He threw the printed papers to Bai Fei. Bai Fei was puzzled at first, but she still picked up the papers out of curiosity.


    When she saw the contents of the papers, her expression changed completely!


    "where did this come from! " She roared angrily. "You made it up, right? You know I hate her the most! "


    Duan Tianyi handed the IPAD to her as usual and said simply, "read it first. "


    Bai Fei took it reflexively. As it was a CUT version, it was full of Gu Ming''s scenes. It was shot very well and looked especially beautiful on camera. All the good points of Gu Ming were captured!


    Gu Ming was actually acting!


    And she was famous!


    She couldn''t bear it at all. Bai Fei was so angry that her chest hurt. She smashed the IPAD in her hand onto the ground and shouted, "liar, this must be fake. Gu Ming is fat and stupid. How could she act? How could she be a star! "


    Duan Tianyi took advantage of the time when Bai Fei was looking at the IPAD and dragged his stupid brother out of the door. Before they had gone far, they heard Bai Fei''s roar. Bai Fei''s anger had reached its peak. At this moment, there was a bang and her stomach suddenly exploded A few black heads floated out of the door. They found the nearest person and went in.


    The female prison guard who was guarding the door was unlucky. Her stomach swelled up as if she was blowing air.


    "Ah! " The stupid brother shouted. "There''s a ghost! "


    "Shut up! Hurry up and shut up! " Duan Tianyi slapped his head fiercely and dragged him away. The elevator arrived just in time. They rushed in and pressed the door shut with all their might.


    The button on the first floor was bright. Then, the stupid brother''s hands were cheap and pressed negative one.


    After the door closed, Duan Tianyi had just heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the stupid brother pressing negative one. He immediately roared, "why did you press negative one? That''s the morgue, IDIOT! "


    Stop, the morgue... ...


    The stupid brother was so scared that his eyes were wide open. He quickly pressed it again, wanting to remove it, but he couldn''t.


    Duan Tianyi''s face darkened. "Let''s go down to the first floor. "


    The idiot younger brother trembled. "What if the first floor doesn''t stop and goes straight to the first floor? "


    When Duan Tianyi heard that, he quickly pressed the button for the second and third floors. Then, he said, "let''s go down to the second floor. When the time comes, we''ll go down to the first floor. " This was the safest way.


    The idiot younger brother patted his chest. "That''s for the best. But, what about the matters upstairs? "


    The corners of Duan Tianyi''s eyes twitched. "How would I know? Let''s leave this place first. I have a few friends who are very proficient in such matters. Let''s go look for her. "


    "okay, okay, okay. " The stupid younger brother nodded vigorously.


    Suddenly, the stupid younger brother who nodded froze. When the elevator reached the second floor, they went down together. The stiff younger brother then grabbed Duan Tianyi''s arm He was still in shock as he asked, "just now, in the corner next to me, there was a white-haired old lady carrying a garbage bag. Did you see that? "


    Duan Tianyi was just staring at the elevator. How could he be in the mood to look at anything else? He shook his head. "I didn''t notice. "


    The stupid younger brother recalled that he was standing with the ''ghost'' just now. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Duan Tianyi''s face turned even darker. He wished he could just throw this kid on the road.


    "..."


    Bai Fei''s stomach exploded and her intestines fell out. She died in a very strange manner. What was even more ridiculous was that the prison guard who was guarding her died in the same manner as her.


    It was like a serial murder case.


    Heh.


    Only those who knew the inside story knew that this was an ''abnormal case'' . This case was still handled by the ''special agency'' . However, the person in charge this time was not Tang heping but a person surnamed Chen. His face was abnormally Pale It was as if he hadn''t been exposed to the sun all year round. He was tall and thin, and he didn''t like to laugh.


    Tang Heping was on vacation, and this comrade surnamed Chen had been transferred from another district.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89: 088 died and became a baleful ghost!


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming knew that it was already night time when Bai Fei died. Other than disgust, she did not feel much towards Bai Fei. However, she was still a little surprised that Bai Fei ''died of illness'' in the hospital. She touched the heavenly book without a word on her neck and fell into deep thought Could it be that Bai Fei died because she ''wrote'' Bai Fei''s name in the book?


    Gu Ming did not dare to be sure, but he could not use another person as a risk. If it was true, then wouldn''t it mean that every person who was written would die.


    Because this matter was not handled by Tang Heping, Gu Ming did not have much to do. Her daily routine was to go to class and do the test papers.


    Lord Yu had not returned yet. It seemed that the Ye family''s private banquet had not ended. Tang Heping had not been seen for a few days, so he should have gone to the Ye family as well. Because he and Ye Xiao had gone through thick and thin together, their relationship was much better than before Gu Ming was not needed for things like buying talismans. In addition, Gu Ming was not interested in those things, so she did not go.


    She was a third-year high school student. Although her grades were good, her frequent requests for leave would still attract attention, okay.


    The day after Bai Fei''s death, Gu Ming received a call from the bureau.


    "student Gu Ming, it''s like this. Bai Fei''s phone only has the Gu family''s name on it. You guys are family after all. I''ll have to trouble you to help me collect her ashes. "


    Help Bai Fei collect her body?


    Gu Ming narrowed her eyes and thought about it. In the end, she still went because from this morning onwards, she had a bad premonition. She did not know if this matter was related to Bai Fei.


    Bai Fei had made a ''soul'' deal with the masked freak. Even if she was dead, her soul was still there, wasn''t it.


    Gu Ming nodded. "Alright, I''ll head over in the afternoon. "


    "..."


    Captain Chen from the special organization was in charge of the ghost baby''s case. There were five people in his team. They were all tall, Short, fat, and thin. They felt that they were similar to him. They did not like to talk and were straightforward in doing things.


    However, the ghost baby was not easy to catch. After they caught three of them, the rest hid. Some of the more hateful ones went straight into the pregnant woman''s stomach and pretended to be a fetus. Even if Captain Chen and the others wanted to investigate, the pregnant woman''s family would not be willing They wanted to take something and fiddle with her stomach. What was the meaning of this?


    Didn''t they know that the fetus was fragile? Who knew if the thing in your hand had radiation? Children nowadays were expensive. Captain Chen and the others were at their wit''s end, especially when it came to the matter of the ''ghost babies'' . They did not dare to say it out loud. The current technology was advanced If they dared to say it, it would not take more than a minute for someone to post the matter on the Internet.


    Supernatural incidents and abnormal incidents had always been something that the country had tried its best to hide.


    Captain Chen could also forcefully drag the ghost baby out, but the problem was that when the ghost baby entered the pregnant woman''s stomach, it ate the fetus inside. If it was taken out, the pregnant woman''s stomach would immediately flatten, even though they were a proper organization It was done for the benefit of the people, but think about it. A good child, because if you said it was gone, then the pregnant woman''s family would go all out!


    So this matter was a little difficult.


    There were more than twenty pregnant women in this hospital, so the ghost baby definitely wasn''t that many. Some people were lucky enough to not be found by the ghost baby, so they still had to investigate which one was in their stomach and which one wasn''t.


    Captain Chen had been watching at the gynecology department. His slightly Pale face was even paler. He asked the people behind him in a low voice, "has the negotiator arrived yet? "


    "He''s still on the way, boss. We still need a doctor. Otherwise, who would tell the pregnant woman that the child has been miscarried? Moreover, there are still children waiting to be delivered in this hospital... "


    "those waiting to be delivered, just say that a dead baby has been born. " Captain Chen''s voice was very soft. This was how his money was.


    "I know. It might be a little troublesome after the incident. After all, so many children have been miscarried in the hospital all of a sudden. "


    Captain Chen said, "who said that all of a sudden? Lock them up first and settle them one by one. Otherwise, do you think that we are gods and can settle all the remaining ghost babies in a day? "


    "Yes, Captain. "


    Captain Chen snorted again. "Tang Heping sure knows how to hide. He went to the Ye family''s private banquet at this time. "


    His subordinate laughed and said, "didn''t he promise to help you bring the good stuff? "


    Captain Chen felt a little more comfortable when he heard that.


    They did not know or did not notice that in the ward where Bai Fei had died, the IPAD that had fallen under the bed was still playing the television that Gu Ming had played. This thing was newly bought by the hospital and the battery was better. It had been playing until now.. There were still two bars of battery left.


    A black shadow was lying under the bed, staring at the screen with hatred.


    After a few minutes, the battery on the IPAD was finally used up. The screen turned black, and the phone was turned off.


    The black shadow lying under the bed tried to grab the thing, but her fingers went through the thing, and she could not grab it at all. She looked at her transparent fingers and was a little lost.


    Who was she?


    Why was she here?


    The woman on the screen looked familiar. She wanted to kill that woman when she saw her Damn it, she was so close. If she looked at her for a little longer, she might be able to remember who she was with this anger.


    "someone died in this ward. Clean it up properly. "


    She heard voices outside and hid. The door opened and the cleaner came in with tools. She brushed the floor and washed the blanket. She was afraid of being seen, so she hid behind the door. In the end, she even had to wash the door. She nervously went through the wall.


    She could go through the wall?


    She walked back and forth in surprise. When she was tired of playing, she realized that she had come to a strange place. Just as she was about to go out.. A cold voice sounded in her ear, "Bai Fei, the soul is fake. The deal is invalid. However, since you dare to lie to me, you have to pay the price. "


    Bai Fei... ...


    When these two names sounded, she felt a sharp pain in her head. Then, the memories of her life flooded into her mind. She... she died in vain How hateful, how could she die?


    She had clearly calculated that she would give birth to a child and escape from prison. Then, she would use the child to exchange for money, escape, and change her face... ...


    She could use the money that she had exchanged for the rest of her life to live a good life and be free and unfettered.


    How did she die?


    Oh right, it was Gu Ming It was Gu Ming who caused her death. That television, yes, it was all Gu Ming''s fault There was also Duan Tianyi If it wasn''t for them, she wouldn''t have been provoked and wouldn''t have died!


    Black resentment rolled around Bai Fei''s body, and her normal eyes turned blood-red.


    When the masked freak saw Bai Fei''s appearance, he raised his eyebrows. He originally thought that she was a cripple and was prepared to directly extract Bai Fei''s soul as nourishment. He didn''t expect that this Bai Fei could actually turn into a malicious spirit. Her resentment was quite heavy.


    His eyes flashed and he quickly took something out from his chest pocket and directly injected it into Bai Fei''s body. A red light flashed and a small red mole appeared below Bai Fei''s left eye.


    It was a charm mole.


    Bai Fei touched her face and looked at the masked man. "What did you do to me? " She felt that her entire body was filled with power. She was not afraid of anyone and naturally, she was not afraid of this masked man.


    She even dared to challenge this strange man. She had already turned into a ghost, what was there to be afraid of Afraid of death What a joke.


    The masked man laughed and said in a very strange voice, "don''t you want to become stronger? The things I give you can make you stronger. "


    Bai Fei stared at him closely.


    The masked man said slowly, "you need Yang Energy. As long as you absorb the Yang Energy of a hundred men, you can condense into a physical body. Of course, a fierce ghost like you, the night watchman will catch you. "


    "night watchman? What is this thing? "


    "The nemesis of ghosts and demons. It is specially used to deal with people like you who do not tolerate the world. You can be careful. I remember there is a man surnamed Chen in the hospital. He seems to be an exorcist. Don''t get caught. " The masked man laughed as he left.


    Bai Fei''s eyes turned left and right. Absorbing Yang Qi and condensing it into a physical body?


    What was the use of condensing it into a physical body?


    What did she want to do in life? To enjoy wealth and wealth and obtain everything in the Gu family However, she wouldn''t be able to enjoy all of this after she turned into a ghost. She was already dead. If she appeared again... ...


    "Didn''t you envy that guy called Gu Ming for being famous for acting? You can also choose a good body, possess it, or kill that Gu Ming? " The masked man lured Bai Fei step by step.


    Even though Bai Fei hated Gu Ming, she didn''t want to get herself involved She said warily, "didn''t you say that there are night watchers and exorcists? If I wander around outside, they will catch me. I''m already dead. If I''m destroyed again, my soul will be scattered. " When it came to dreams.. She was still very shrewd.


    The masked man''s voice was like the wind as he said softly, "every night watcher has something good on them. If you can get it, you can use it to trade. For example, rebirth. " His Rebirth was Bai Fei entering the pregnant woman''s stomach through her soul Rebirth was equivalent to living for another lifetime.


    When Bai Fei heard the word rebirth, her voice trembled. "You, you can really help me rebirth? " Rebirth. If she were to return to her childhood, she would definitely strangle Gu Ming to death. It would not be like this life where she would be timid and timid. As long as Gu Ming died.. If she were to be Madam Gu''s daughter again, then everything in the Gu family would be hers!


    She had already experienced it once. She knew how to win Madam Gu''s favor.


    The masked man said, "of course, I''m in the business. As long as you have something good to exchange, the night watchman''s things are the same price as the soul. "


    "Okay, deal! " Bai Fei was full of ambition.


    The masked man reminded her before he left, "remember to absorb Yang Energy. Otherwise, even if you''re a malicious spirit, you won''t be able to last long. " If a malicious spirit wanted to exist, it would have to keep killing people. However, the problem was that killing people would attract the attention of ''certain people'' , and too many people would die Those powerful guys would rush over, so the masked man would rather Bai Fei absorb Yang Energy. At least, it would not cause trouble.


    Moles.


    After he touched the moles, he became a sexy ghost. He specialized in absorbing men''s Yang Energy and essence energy. He would not stop even if he stopped. Hehe.


    As for the deal between him and Bai Fei, he felt that the probability of Bai Fei succeeding was less than 10% .


    A sexy ghost could also kill people, but it would take a little longer, like ten days to half a month. This would help him buy time. The ghost festival was coming, so he had to make preparations before the gates of hell opened.


    Ghost baby, sexy ghost... ...


    It should be able to attract the attention of the night watchman and the exorcist. At the very least, they would not focus their attention on the ''babies'' that were about to go missing. He wanted to find a thousand babies that were not even born yet to be sacrificed so that their ''master'' would wake up.


    Bai Fei did not even know when the masked freak had left. Her mind was filled with the matter of ''rebirth'' .


    "..."


    When Gu Ming left the police station, she was holding the urn of ashes in her hands.


    Did she not understand why she took the urn of ashes Had the beautiful ghost seen it before? Did she know why the main character in it could not leave the old demon of Black Mountain? Of course, it was because her ashes were buried under the tree And now, Bai Fei''s ashes were in Gu Ming''s hands. It would be best if Bai Fei entered the cycle of reincarnation. If she did not, or if she wanted to do something bad, hehe, this urn of ashes was in Gu Ming''s hands. Bai Fei would not be able to do anything.


    Where should I put this thing?


    Gu Ming returned home and opened the wordless tomes. She silently read Bai Fei''s name. Almost instantly, blood red words appeared in front of Gu Ming. The red words were malicious ghosts.


    Since that was the case, then the urn of ashes couldn''t be casually buried. Gu Ming reached out and stuffed the urn of ashes into the back cover of the wordless tomes, sealing it.


    Was it at the police station or the hospital?


    She had been to the police station. There were only some incomplete spirits and no malicious ghosts. This meant that Bai Fei wasn''t at the police station, so it was possible that she was at the hospital.


    It was better to go and take a look. She had applied for leave and it was still early, so she could go.


    Gu Ming clearly remembered that Cheng Wei was also a evil spirit. Even though she had her difficulties, she still caused the death of many innocent people. Bai Fei, on the other hand, had a bad outlook on life. Who knew what she would do? It was better to pack up early.


    Gu Ming packed up her things and went to the hospital.


    The elevator she took was crowded. There were many people coming in and out. The obstetrics and Gynecology Department arrived. The elevator door opened and someone went out.


    Gu Ming glanced at it lightly, and her eyes couldn''t help but widen. She saw a person, who was five meters away from the elevator. It looked somewhat familiar. Look, the sickly Pale color, the heavy dark circles under the eyes, and the extremely dense Yin energy on his body gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Gu Ming looked at him a few more times.


    The elevator door slowly closed, and Gu Ming suddenly exclaimed, "Chen Xuanji. " Right, this person looked somewhat similar to Chen Xuanji. At a glance, both of their temperaments were similar, but this person was steady, and Chen Xuanji looked like a gloomy youth.


    Chen Xuanji.


    The moment the elevator door closed, that person turned his head and stared at the elevator. He heard it Then, he quickly rushed to the stairs and began to climb up. Who Was it just now?


    Who was the one who said that?


    It seemed to be a woman... ...

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90: 089, what''s wrong with you?


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming searched the hospital but did not find any trace of Bai Fei. Her eyes darkened. It seemed that Bai Fei was not here.


    A malicious spirit usually had a grudge and an unfulfilled wish. Bai Fei, what wish did she have?


    Gu Ming''s eyes narrowed. Bai Fei was greedy for wealth and wealth. She also liked to snatch men. Oh, and she hated Gu Ming to the bone. If that was the case, it would be easy. She just needed to wait quietly for Bai Fei to seek revenge like before.


    Even if Bai Fei was a malicious spirit, Gu Ming was not afraid.


    After Gu Ming thought it through, she looked at the time. She had already applied for an afternoon''s leave and it was time to go back. Thus, she took the elevator downstairs. However, when the elevator closed, Captain Chen arrived while panting His sharp eyes looked back and forth at the patient. He remembered that the person who spoke was a woman and her voice sounded extremely young.


    It was this building, definitely this building.


    When he saw the young girl, he patted his shoulder and asked, "May I know how to get to room 503? "


    Some knew, some pointed the way, and some did not. These were not important. What captain Chen wanted to hear was their voices, but after asking more than ten people, none of them were true.


    He sighed deeply, his face full of helplessness. It seemed that he had missed them again.


    Chen, Chen Xuanji.


    When he heard this name, he felt that it was familiar. This name was on the family tree of the Chen family. It was the child of his deceased second uncle. Of course, he had been kidnapped by the kidnappers, and he had never been able to find his whereabouts.


    Later, there was another incident in the Chen family, and the number of people dwindled. Now, only he and his younger cousin, whom he had never seen on the family tree, were left. Unfortunately, the enemy of the Chen family was not dead yet. He did not dare to look for him openly, for fear of giving himself away.


    When he heard the name from Mengdi downstairs, he did not have time to think too much. He only wanted to confirm whether the person with the same name was the person he was looking for.


    Not to mention, the young female voice said that he was somewhat similar to Chen Xuanji... ...


    Yes, the people of the Chen family were somewhat similar.


    When he thought of this, his gaze became even sharper. The enemy was too powerful. He could not kill him in a short period of time, so he could only take things slowly.


    ..


    Half a month passed in a row, and nothing major happened in Hua city.


    Gu Ming''s life was even more peaceful. Bai Fei, who had turned into a fierce ghost, did not come looking for her to seek revenge. She had been on high alert, but in the past few days, she had relaxed a little.


    It was the weekend again. The school had a day off because Tang heping and the others had not returned yet. Gu Ming''s parents were abroad, and the only friend that Gu Ming could speak to was Chen Xuanji. After recuperating for so many days, Chen Xuanji had long thought that he was fine But the others did not believe him.


    He could only stay in Tang Heping''s teacher''s dormitory. Gu Ming would occasionally visit him and even record the teacher''s lecture videos. Then, she would let Chen Xuanji study at home and bring the examination papers back with him.


    In any case, Chen Xuanji did not fall behind in his homework much. Gu Ming would even help him with tutoring when she had time.


    Back to business.


    It was the weekend. Gu Ming took the time to visit Chen Xuanji again. Chen Xuanji was almost moldy at home. He wished he could take off his shirt and show Gu Ming his wound. Look, his wound had healed, leaving only a shallow scar. He was clearly fine!


    He had rarely left scars on his body since he was young. This was a problem with his constitution.


    "Gu Ming, I''m really fine. Sigh, really. I said that you won''t let me go swimming, so I can go out for a walk. " Chen Xuanji was really worried to death. Alright, his chest was strong and he could not swim in the summer. However, Gu Ming had not let him go out for the past few days What did she say? If there were ghosts, they might find trouble with him!


    But so many days had passed, how could there be any ghosts?


    Actually, it was not that Chen Xuanji did not believe Gu Ming''s words, it was mainly because he was bored. Staying at home alone, even if he could watch TV, no one would say anything. It was boring.


    Gu Ming looked at Chen Xuanji with a smile. "Okay, then let''s go around the neighborhood. I''ll treat. "


    Chen Xuanji''s eyes lit up. "Okay. "


    Chen Xuanji had already changed his clothes early. Initially, he had planned to go out since Gu Ming was not coming. He was mainly afraid that Gu Ming would not be able to find him. When that time came... Sigh, actually, it was boring to go out alone ...


    This trip was not only for the two of them, but also for the little black cat.


    On the way, Gu Ming suddenly thought of the person she met in the hospital half a month ago She casually mentioned, "I went to the hospital where Bai Fei died last time and saw a person who looked very similar to you. Even the position of the dark circles under his eyes were the same. His skin was also frighteningly white. By the way, do you have any relatives? How did you go to the orphanage? "


    Chen Xuanji''s expression did not change. He did not care about his experience in the orphanage at all. He said, "I have been in the orphanage ever since I can remember. As for my parents, I don''t have any impression of them. "


    His expression did not have the slightest intention of acknowledging them as family.


    Gu Ming saw him like this and did not mention this. She hugged the cat and thought for a moment before asking Chen Xuanji about another matter. "How''s your Detective Agency? Have you been setting up a Taobao shop recently? What are you selling? "


    When this was mentioned, Chen Xuanji''s spirits were lifted. He chuckled and said with sparkling eyes, "I changed the name of my previous shop and tidied it up... "


    As he said that, he glanced at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming looked at his eyes. There was a hidden meaning in his words. Gu Ming said helplessly, "speak your mind. "


    Chen Xuanji then said, "I heard from Zhang Jin that when they were trapped in that damn place, they saw ye Xiao''s ability. His Talisman is especially powerful. It''s really amazing! " As he said that, he glanced at Gu Ming.


    "And then? " Ye Xiao''s talisman was a popular item. Gu Ming knew that.


    Chen Xuanji quickly said, "do you still have the Talisman that he gave you? Give me one. One will do. I''ll use it as the treasure of the shop! "


    Gu Ming looked at him in surprise. "You only have one talisman. If it''s the treasure of the shop, then what are you selling? "


    Chen Xuanji''s tone was cheerful. "selling incense burners, paper money, these are of course secondary. In fact, I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. I think that we should open a special shop, a detective shop, ghost hunting shop, anything You and I can see ghosts, right, and Zhang Jin, he has become a Zombie, not afraid of ghosts, the general villain is not afraid Xing Hu was also a tall man. There was also teacher Tang. I heard that he also had capable people under him. Let''s gather together. On the surface, he was a national cadre. When he had nothing to do, he could take on some private work. He was also free to spend money... ... ..


    Chen Xuanji said with spittle flying everywhere.


    Gu Ming understood. Even if they joined Tang Heping''s team and got paid, they still felt a sense of crisis and still wanted to earn money.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and said, "this can''t be done now. No matter what, we have to wait until after the college entrance examination. "


    Chen Xuanji said with great success, "we have to make a name for ourselves now. After the college entrance examination is over and we go to university, it will be easier for us to take jobs. "


    "The prerequisite is that you are sure that we will be in the same city? " The difference in results was quite big, especially for Xing Hu. It was impossible for a university to be in the same city.


    Chen Xuanji''s expression was slightly stiff.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "Sigh, that''s true. "


    Gu Ming said again, "we can keep the shop. If we are in different cities, we will specify the cities where we can take orders. If we are close, we can get there quickly by car. "If you want to do it, you can do it. "But, don''t you care about your detective agency? "


    Actually, taking care of Gu Ming was about the same as taking care of her.


    "If there''s a big order, we will take it, " Chen Xuanji said.


    The two of them talked as they walked.


    It was morning. Gu Ming saw a gourmet restaurant nearby, so she walked in with Chen Xuanji. It was morning, and there were many people. When they were waiting in line, Gu Ming was waiting in line Suddenly, she heard the two girls in front of her say, "did you know that Wang Chunchun was photographed with a man to get a hotel room? " This was big news. Do you think this is true The idol drama that Wang Chunchun acted in recently was very popular. She always showed her innocence to others. Why did she have to court death at this moment?"


    "Don''t you like fresh meat? Why do you care about her? " The girl obviously had no feelings for Wang Chunchun.


    The two girls only briefly mentioned Wang Chunchun''s ''hotel room'' and then brought up the topic of fresh meat again. They talked about how handsome the idol star they liked was.


    Gu Ming only heard it once and didn''t pay attention to it anymore. Soon, it was their turn. Gu Ming ordered a bowl of Wonton while Chen Xuanji ordered soy milk and steamed buns. Chen Xuanji finally managed to grab an empty seat and the two of them ate there.


    Gu Ming was facing the big TV in the Gourmet restaurant. The TV was originally turned off, but a middle-aged man who often came to eat did not watch it. He asked the boss to turn the TV on, and as soon as it was turned on, it was the local channel. Because it was only eight o''clock, it was broadcasting the morning news He simply could not be bothered to change the channel.


    "according to reports, XX recently had eight cases of unexplained miscarriage of pregnant women. The largest fetus is already seven months old. The family members of the pregnant women have doubts about this. "


    The scene changed and cut to a blurry video. On it was written that this was a secret visit by a local reporter to the hospital A middle-aged man with red eyes grabbed the collar of the main hospital and roared, "a seven-month-old fetus has already grown into a human. How can it be miscarried without any reason? What''s the reason "My wife was still fine before. How did you become doctors "If it was premature, wouldn''t you just do the surgery? "


    The family members were very excited and even started to act.


    The morning news cut back to the host''s scene. "The police also investigated this matter. After verification, the hospital did not have any problems... "


    Premature delivery?


    Gu Ming frowned. It would be normal if there were one or two cases, but there were eight in a row. No matter how she looked at it, it did not seem right. She secretly noted this matter down.


    After eating, she left the gourmet shop. The little black cat took advantage of the fact that no one was around to remind her in a low voice, "this matter is strange. Let''s go and take a look. "


    Gu Ming looked straight ahead and did not look down at the little black cat. Her voice was directed at the little black cat, "someone will take care of this matter, right? "


    The little black cat jumped to Gu Ming''s ear and muttered, "but you are now a night watchman. If this matter can be resolved, this merit will fall on your head. "


    Chen Xuanji saw that they were whispering and could not help but move his face closer. He asked, "what are you guys talking about? Can''t I listen? "


    Gu Ming said, "not really. Did you notice the news just now? I feel that this matter is not right. I want to go to the hospital to take a look. " The matter of the night watchman could not be said, but this kind of matter could be said.


    Initially, Gu Ming wanted to go or not, but when she heard the little black cat mention merit, she immediately decided to go!


    Earning merit, no matter what use it was, it definitely would not be bad.


    "hospital" Chen Xuanji heard the word "hospital" and felt his heart ache. With his illness, the three of them had lost all their savings. If it was not for Xing Hu and the little black cat acting and earning some money last time, they would not be able to live this life. Therefore, when he heard the word "hospital" , he felt that it was a fire pit.


    A money burning thing!


    Gu Ming reminded him, "we are not curing illnesses. We are just looking. There is no charge. "


    Chen Xuanji said bitterly, "but that place is very unlucky. There is also a morgue. Just thinking about it makes me feel... "


    Gu Ming glanced at him and said, "If you don''t want to go, I will. If you are fine, go back to the school. Don''t leave the school gate. "


    "I will go! " He did not want to be locked up in the school again Hence, he agreed immediately. After all, he could not stay in the hospital all day, right.


    Gu Ming could not be bothered to take the bus. She took a taxi to the hospital. Twenty minutes later, they arrived. The two of them got off the car. Gu Ming left the little black cat outside. The little black cat went straight into the flower bed. The hospital did not prepare any pets because it would affect the patients.


    Just like that, Gu Ming and Chen Xuanji walked in one after the other.


    The two of them did not expect to hear someone shouting, "Chen Xuanji! " The voice was loud and bright, scaring Chen Xuanji so much that he shivered. He immediately turned his head and looked at the source of the voice.


    A person ran towards him quickly. Chen Xuanji had just seen the person''s face clearly. The person should be beside Chen Xuanji. His hand was still holding Chen Xuanji''s arm tightly. He looked left and right cautiously before dragging Chen Xuanji away.


    Chen Xuanji was completely confused by this person. What was going on?


    If it was not because this person looked 70% similar to him, he would definitely not have obediently allowed that person to drag him away.


    Gu Ming followed him without thinking.


    The person who pulled Chen Xuanji was captain Chen. Ever since he heard the words ''Chen Xuanji'' the last time, his heart had been set on it. Although half a month had passed and there was still no progress, he still did not give up. When he was free, he would stand guard on the first floor He listened attentively to the voices of the young ladies. He wanted to find the person who had spoken last time.


    To his surprise, he did not find the person who had spoken, but he found the original owner Chen Xuanji had come to the DOOR BY HIMSELF!


    His hand that was grabbing Chen Xuanji was trembling. He immediately brought Chen Xuanji to an empty room and locked the door from the inside. Of course, Gu Ming followed in just in time. Captain Chen had already recognized Gu Ming. If his guess was correct.. This girl was probably the one he had been looking for last time... ...


    However, there was no need for that now.


    The first thing captain Chen said to Chen Xuanji was, "are you still a virgin? "


    Chen Xuanji was completely stunned.


    Gu Ming looked at the sky and pretended not to hear.


    After a while, Chen Xuanji came back to his senses. He was so angry that his face was red. He roared, "What''s wrong with you! "

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91: 090, the past of the Chen family


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chen Xuanji did not expect that this person who looked somewhat similar to him would be so shameless!


    He actually said such words!


    Was this person blind? Didn''t he see that there were women around? He actually asked if he was a virgin. Just thinking about it made him feel angry.


    Chen Xuanji was about to transform into a fire-breathing Dragon. However, after captain Chen was slightly stunned, he said in a daze, "you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask, have you ever been with a girlfriend? "


    Chen Xuanji said with a dark face, "no, I don''t have the time. " Moreover, he did not have the money to spend on girls. They came from the orphanage. Food, drinks, accommodation, and tuition fees. They did not need to earn anything on their own. Even if they spent it on themselves, it would be too little.. How could they all be used by unrelated women.


    Gu Ming watched silently and took a few steps back.


    Captain Chen didn''t know why, but he changed the topic again. "So, you''re still a virgin! " After hearing this news, his Pale face, which had been like a day for ten years, actually turned slightly red. It seemed that he was excited.


    Chen Xuanji flew into a rage out of humiliation. He waved his fighter and rushed forward. "It''s none of your business. "


    Captain Chen was agile and quickly finished off Chen Xuanji. Chen Xuanji was held by him and couldn''t move. Then, his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly thought that this person wouldn''t be interested in him This damn pervert!


    Then, Chen Xuanji shouted, "Gu Ming, save me. "


    Captain Chen did not know whether to laugh or cry. He patted Chen Xuanji on the back and said, "Little Brat, what are you thinking about? "


    Chen Xuanji looked at him as if he was guarding against a thief. "Then what do you mean by the first sentence? "


    Captain Chen did not answer but looked at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming did not move. She could tell that this captain Chen did not want her to listen. However, the problem was that even though this captain Chen looked like Chen Xuanji, they had only met once. Who knew what kind of character this person had? was he a good person or a bad person She did not make a move just now because she was concerned about this person''s face.


    Chen Xuanji was not stupid. When he saw that Captain Chen had finally understood, he immediately said, "this is my friend. We have a very good relationship. She can listen to whatever you have to say. " How could he let Gu Ming leave? If this person was really a pervert, then his chastity... ...


    He broke out in cold sweat. Even though he was held by Captain Chen, he still tried his best to sit on the ground. He had to protect his bottom, didn''t he.


    Captain Chen took out a long black button. This was a jammer that could block the surrounding signal. In other words, all electronic devices were useless here.


    Gu Ming took out her phone and looked at the full signal. Then, she quietly stuffed it back in.


    Captain Chen saw it with his sharp eyes and smiled confidently. "Don''t worry. When we''re done talking, the signal will be restored. "


    Gu Ming was not worried at all, okay.


    She looked at Captain Chen expressionlessly. "Let him go first. He was stabbed in the heart not long ago. He hasn''t fully recovered yet. "


    Captain Chen''s face darkened when he heard this. He immediately let go of Chen Xuanji and asked, "who did it? "


    After Chen Xuanji was freed, he immediately jumped to Gu Ming''s side and said, "this has nothing to do with you. "


    Captain Chen gritted his teeth. "I am your brother. "


    Chen Xuanji looked at him.


    "although he is just a cousin, we are the only two left in the Chen family. The rest of our family members have been killed. " Captain Chen''s tone became heavy.


    Chen Xuanji originally wanted to say cousin. He thought that he was his biological brother. However, when he heard the last sentence, his expression changed.


    Captain Chen said slowly, "our Chen family was one of the top ten families in the past. After the reform, we hid our family''s assets because we were afraid of being the first to stand out. Only our Chen family members can open this thing. Sixteen years ago, when you were two years old, our family was targeted. It wasn''t just one person, it was a group of people. They wanted to steal our land. The Chen family''s old mansion was the largest and most luxurious place in Green City. They wanted to build a new house, but the Chen family didn''t lack the money. Grandfather didn''t agree, and then those grandsons... "... "..."


    Speaking of the past, Captain Chen''s tone became sorrowful. The destruction of his family was not a good memory.


    "They burned down our family and those who escaped were all killed by the people they hired. At that time, your uncle''s family, that is, your father was not in Qing city... I thought you guys would be able to survive. " As he said that, he laughed at himself. At that time, he was still young and was protected by his own mother. Later, he was saved by his grandfather''s good friend. Unfortunately, that person went too late and the rest of the Chen family were all dead.


    He remembered, he remembered everything.


    An image appeared in Chen Xuanji''s mind. The rain, the exceptionally heavy rain, and the bloody water flowing past him... ...


    His head hurt so much that he could not remember clearly.


    Gu Ming asked, "do you know who your enemy is? "


    Captain Chen''s tone was light. "Of course I know. I remember all those people. " He had killed all those who could move. Whether it was high officials or big shots in the business world, he did not let them go. In the past, there was a collusion between politics and business. One wanted money, the other wanted political achievements.. The Chen family was very low-key. No one would have thought that the Chen family, one of the top ten families, would be killed by a group of mortals.


    This was the biggest joke at that time.


    The Chen family''s property was split up and they almost lost their ancestral house. The only good thing was that the ancestral house had a curse cast by the ancestors of the Chen family. Only the descendants of the Chen family were allowed to enter. The things that the Chen family hid the most were protected by a blood barrier. Unless it was the blood of the descendants of the Chen family.. It could not be opened.


    There was only one enemy left of Captain Chen. He was also from the celestial sect of wonders. He was very powerful and the scarier one had a very good reputation in the celestial sect of wonders. He was a very prestigious elder.


    The only one who did not die was this person. This person knew the secrets of the Chen family and wanted to capture him. He wanted to drain his blood to open the Chen family''s ancestral residence.


    He tried to hide, but this person''s lackeys would not let him go. He had no way to retreat. After that, he went all out and broke his body. What? Do you want to use my blood? Take it.


    The old man was eyeing the treasures of the Chen family''s ancestral residence. He was alone and he could not escape. That person drained a third of his blood. In the end, he still could not enter the Chen family''s treasure trove.


    Heh.


    The old man looked at him angrily. "To think that I thought you were a descendant of the Chen family. Back then, I eagerly went to save you. I didn''t expect that you were actually a bastard. "


    He laughed arrogantly. "Yes, I am a bastard. Old Man, didn''t you already calculate everything? Back then, when you killed the Chen family members, why didn''t you think of sparing one more life? "


    This old man was the person who had saved him back then. He claimed to be his grandfather''s good friend, and they were indeed good friends. When his grandfather was still alive, he did not see this person''s face clearly. He had mistakenly trusted this person, which caused the Chen family''s disaster.


    Saving him was merely a conspiracy!


    This old man had wanted his blood, but he had accidentally discovered it later on. That was why he had fled.


    No one knew that the things in the Chen family''s old residence not only required the blood of the Chen family members, but also the urine of children. Who knew which improper ancestor had set the rules.


    At that time, Captain Chen had been young and frivolous. All he had thought was that he would rather not obtain the things in his family than let them fall into your hands!


    After that old man found out that captain Chen was a ''bastard'' , he had disposed of him and pretended to be dead to escape.


    Captain Chen''s life was not better than Chen Xuanji''s. The motivation for him to survive was his uncle''s family. At that time, he thought that his uncle''s family was out of town and might still be alive. As long as he did not die, there would be a day when they would meet again. With this attitude, he had survived until now.


    Captain Chen slowly recounted his past, his face very calm.


    Chen Xuanji took a deep breath. After captain Chen finished, Chen Xuanji asked in a hoarse voice, "who is the old bastard who harmed our family? "


    Captain Chen said, "you don''t need to know. I will take revenge on the Chen family. You just need to live well and let the Chen family have a queen. "


    When Chen Xuanji heard this, he was a little angry. "If that''s the case, then why did you acknowledge me? Isn''t it better for us to be strangers? "


    After he said that, he gritted his teeth and said, "if I didn''t know anything, I would definitely live in peace. But now that I know, how can I pretend that I don''t know? Who is the enemy you mentioned? What is his name? "


    Captain Chen avoided answering.


    Gu Ming walked over and said, "you look too much like Chen Xuanji. If, I mean if, Chen Xuanji doesn''t know anything. If he meets that person and is recognized, wouldn''t that be even worse? "


    Chen Xuanji echoed, "yes, if I knew who it was, I would still avoid it. "


    Captain Chen finally relented. "That old man''s surname is Fang, and his name is Fang Shusheng. He''s a member of the Fang family. The Fang family has been doing well in recent years, and they''ve dug out some ''good stuff'' from the ground. Their reputation is illustrious. What Fang Shusheng wants most is to get our Chen family''s ancestral house. As long as he takes over our family''s old house and gets the things inside, he''ll be recognized by the other nine families. From there, the Chen family will be kicked out of the top ten families, and the Fang family will replace them. "


    Therefore, Fang Shusheng spent 20 years to get close to Grandpa Chen, then colluded with those developers and officials to betray the Chen family and kill the Chen family members.


    "Didn''t he say that he wanted the Chen family''s ancestral home? Why would he set fire to it? " Gu Ming asked.


    "He wanted the things under the Chen family''s ancestral home. The old houses and some collections on top. No matter how valuable they are, he didn''t care. " Captain Chen''s voice was extremely cold.


    Gu Ming understood.


    Chen Xuanji listened carefully.


    Captain Chen laughed again. "He thought that all the members of the Chen family were dead, and I''m a bastard. He couldn''t get the things from the Chen family, and now he''s targeting the other nine families. This is our chance to kill Fang Shusheng. "


    Fang Shusheng had a kind face and was very kind. He loved donating money and was a philanthropist. He had a good reputation, and it would be difficult to peel off his face.


    Captain Chen looked at Chen Xuanji He said slowly, "I asked you if you were a virgin because of the things in our ancestral home. If you aren''t, then we don''t have to take the risk to go back to the Chen family''s old house. It''s useless even if we go back. If you are, we can wait for a way to take out the things inside. "


    "What exactly is inside? " Chen Xuanji asked. Was it worth it to sacrifice so many lives for this thing?


    Captain Chen said, "I don''t know either. " He didn''t know if he really didn''t know or if he was faking it. Perhaps it was because Gu Ming was there and he didn''t want to tell her.


    Gu Ming naturally wouldn''t ask.


    She brought up another matter, "Captain Chen, do you know about the frequent miscarriages of the hospital''s parturient women? I think there''s something strange about this. "


    She had really asked the right person. Captain Chen was in charge of this matter.


    Captain Chen said, "the baby in the parturient woman''s belly was eaten by the ghost baby. If we don''t get rid of it, even the adults will be in danger. This was done by us. "


    Captain Chen stopped after he finished speaking. He should not have said such things about the ghost baby.


    Gu Ming''s expression was very normal. "So it''s the ghost baby. " It was the ones in Bai Fei''s stomach. That time, she saw them through the wordless heavenly book.


    When captain Chen heard what she said, he was surprised. "You knew? "


    Gu Ming did not hide it from him. "Yes, Chen Xuanji and I are both captain Tang''s subordinates. If there is a mission, we will help. "


    "Yes, there is money to be made. " Chen Xuanji nodded.


    Captain Chen''s face instantly darkened. "The one surnamed Tang didn''t even let a student go! He is so short of people! " He looked at Chen Xuanji and said, "you are not allowed to do this in the future. I will tell the one surnamed Tang about this. "


    Chen Xuanji refused. "I''m 18 years old. I''m an adult now. I can make my own decisions. "


    Captain Chen said, "I''m your brother! You guys are studying, right? Go to school properly and don''t get involved in this mess. " He was going crazy.


    Chen Xuanji said, "I''ve made my own decisions since I was five years old. I know the difference between good and bad. If I don''t train more, won''t I have no way to survive if I meet that Fang Guy? "


    Captain Chen was silent for a moment. His gaze shifted from Chen Xuanji to Gu Ming. "What use are you guys? "


    His words were easily misunderstood. He only thought of it later, so he asked another question, "what skills do you have to impress that surnamed Tang? "


    Gu Ming smiled and took out a cell phone with a full signal. She handed it to Captain Chen and said, "this thing can also be used in the deep mountains. "


    Captain Chen''s expression suddenly became very strange.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92: 091 pregnant woman incident


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because he thought of what he had said to Gu Ming before. It was really quite embarrassing.


    However, he had to admit that this ability of Gu Ming was really very useful. He couldn''t help but say, "if this phone leaves you, will it still be like this? " He wanted to ask if the phone would still have a signal after leaving Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming said, "I have to be there. However, the Captain Tang I used before said that the signal is better than ordinary phones. " When captain Chen heard this, his attitude towards Gu Ming suddenly became friendly. "How do I call it ''Hu'' ? "


    Gu Ming said, "Gu Ming. "


    Captain Chen looked at her sincerely. "I want to ask you for a favor. Of course, if you have any requests, just say it. I can give you money or anything else. "


    Gu Ming smiled slightly. "Is it because of the Chen family''s ancestral residence? "


    Captain Chen nodded and said, "the Ye family is holding a banquet now, and more than half of the Fang family''s people have gone. The number of people around the Chen family''s ancestral residence is less than half of what it used to be. This is my chance. "


    He paused and said in a low voice "In the past, I always hoped to run into second uncle''s family. I always kept a glimmer of hope. I didn''t expect that I would really run into this opportunity. I must take advantage of this opportunity to bring Xuanji to the ancestral residence and let him get what belongs to our Chen family. "


    His ancestral residence was watched by outsiders and he could not enter. Chen Xuanji was still brooding over this matter. He even thought of dying together with Fang Shusheng. Unfortunately, the Fang family''s influence was too great and it was not a good time.


    Gu Ming went straight to the point. "How many days is the Ye family''s private banquet plus the auction in total? "


    Captain Chen said, "under normal circumstances, one month. "


    Gu Ming asked again, "then how many days do we have to go? " She would definitely help with Chen Xuanji''s matter. However, before going, she must make preparations. Otherwise, it would be useless.


    "At least five days, " Captain Chen answered, because there was still a journey.


    Gu Ming looked at Captain Chen, then at Chen Xuanji, and said, "first, there are two questions. First, ask for leave. Second, Chen Xuanji is injured. Do you need a test to send him to the ancestral residence? "


    Captain Chen heard this and walked to Chen Xuanji''s side. He stared at Chen Xuanji''s chest and asked, "is the injury serious? Let me take a look? "


    Chen Xuanji covered his chest. "No need. It''s just a scar. It''s nothing. "


    Captain Chen pulled open his shirt, and an ugly scar appeared in front of Captain Chen. Although the scar was a little shallow, it could be vaguely seen that the injury back then must have been extremely terrifying.


    Chen Xuanji started to glare at him again.


    He removed his shirt at the slightest disagreement. I didn''t expect you to be such a captain Chen!


    Gu Ming asked again, "do you need a trial? "


    Captain Chen placed his hand on Chen Xuanji''s scar. A Pale white light emerged from captain Chen''s hand. Slowly, the scar on Chen Xuanji''s body became lighter and lighter until it disappeared. Captain Chen''s hand still did not let go. Actually.. Chen Xuanji''s external injuries were still alright. The main reason was that his internal organs were injured. This kind of recuperation was the most troublesome.


    What captain Chen was doing now was to help Chen Xuanji repair his internal organs.


    Chen Xuanji lowered his head and felt a wave of warmth in his chest. The faint pain in his chest seemed to have healed. After a while, Captain Chen asked him, "how do you feel? Are you better? "


    Chen Xuanji said, "I''m better. I feel completely better. " When he raised his head, he saw that captain Chen''s face had turned even Paler. He was not energetic enough.


    Chen Xuanji felt that something was wrong and immediately said, "stop, I''m really better. "


    Captain Chen slowly put his hand down. He looked at Chen Xuanji''s smooth chest and was finally satisfied.


    As one of the ten great families, the Chen family''s main ability was healing. Moreover, the strength of their ability was related to their talent and training. However, not many people knew about this.


    Captain Chen had only awakened after narrowly escaping death. As for Chen Xuanji, he had not awakened at all. It was not because Chen Xuanji''s talent was bad, but because he had not returned to his ancestral home and had not even obtained the most basic inheritance.


    The ten great families almost all used bloodline inheritance.


    Captain Chen''s ability to save people was something that even Fang Shusheng did not know. He had hidden it very well. However, he had revealed his secret to Gu Ming today mainly to let Gu Ming feel his sincerity.


    Gu Ming had indeed felt it. She seemed to be deep in thought.


    After a long while, she asked, "does every family have their own inheritance? "


    Captain Chen nodded solemnly. "Every family has their own clan emblem. The clothes are the most special and the clan emblem will be printed on the clothes. However, the style of the clothes has changed a lot in recent years. The new generation of young people are not willing to add anything to the clothes. Therefore, it is already very difficult to see their ability from the clan emblem. "


    Gu Ming and Chen Xuanji listened very seriously.


    Captain Chen said slowly, "the other nine families all know about the Chen family. As for me, because I can''t get the inheritance, in their eyes, the Chen family is almost wiped out. "


    It sounded very sad.


    Gu Ming asked, "if Chen Xuanji gets the inheritance of the Chen family, will the things that your Chen family lost come back? "


    Captain Chen pursed his lips, "no, the strong prey on the weak. If you want to revive the Chen family, there is only one way. Snatch it from their hands. Only then will they recognize the Chen family. After all, the Chen family is already dead in name and has no effect on them. "


    Gu Ming was puzzled. "Don''t they know about your abilities? "


    Captain Chen sighed. "Of course they do. I don''t really understand either. I only know a little about these things. After all, I was only seven years old when the Chen family was in trouble. After that, I investigated it myself. There are some things that I can''t find out. "


    "Brother, you helped me heal my wounds just now. Did it consume you... "


    "What did you call me just now? " Captain Chen was excited. Chen Xuanji was willing to call him brother!


    "We are the only two people left in the Chen family. Naturally, we have to help each other. " Chen Xuanji went forward and hugged captain Chen. Blood ties could not be severed no matter how hard they tried. It was just so magical.


    As he was speaking, there was suddenly a knock on the door. "Captain, captain, are you in there? " An anxious voice shouted.


    Captain Chen put away the jammer and went to open the door. Outside the door, his subordinate stood. "Captain, something happened. Two pregnant women were convulsing all over. Their stomachs flattened in an instant. Their families saw everything. The ghost baby inside was also gone... "


    Captain Chen asked, "when did this happen? "


    His subordinate said, "ten minutes ago. Captain, I called your cell phone just now and said that it wasn''t in the service area. What happened? Did your cell phone break again? "


    Captain Chen''s expression was calm. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. He said, "I was talking to someone just now and set a silent tone. I probably didn''t hear it. " As soon as he said that, his cell phone''s ringtone rang loudly.


    His subordinate looked at him in confusion.


    Captain Chen said calmly, "I changed it just now. "


    In the room, Gu Ming pushed Chen Xuanji to a corner when captain Chen''s subordinate came over. She made Chen Xuanji turn his back to her, and then she even stood in front of Chen Xuanji.


    The subordinate saw Gu Ming in the room and was a little surprised. "This is... " Oh no, this lady might have heard what he said just now!


    Before captain Chen could say anything, Gu Ming walked out. "I''m the consultant your captain invited. "


    Captain Chen followed her words and said, "yes. " Because of the matter of the Chen family''s ancestral residence, Gu Ming would still appear by his side. Saying that she was a consultant was a good excuse.


    "consultant? " The subordinate was puzzled. What was this position and what did she do?


    Captain Chen said as he walked, "two pregnant women had an accident. Did the people guarding there not notice anything unusual? " He walked in the front, followed by the subordinate. Gu Ming did not follow him. She said, "I''m going to the washroom first. "


    Captain Chen nodded and then hurried to the gynecology and obstetrics department with his subordinate.


    Gu Ming returned to the House and said to Chen Xuanji, "since you''re going to the ancestral home, it''s best for you to disguise yourself now. For example, put on some makeup. The greater the difference between your current appearance, the better. "


    Chen Xuanji understood. "I know, but don''t women usually put on makeup? The more they put on makeup, the better they look. Even if I put on makeup, I''m not much different from now. At most, I''m a little more handsome. "


    Gu Ming said, "I remember that there''s a special makeup artist who can make people look completely different. Or we can find one. "


    She thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to become a middle-aged man or an old man? "


    Chen Xuanji''s face twitched. "Can''t he be a handsome man? A sunny and handsome man is completely different from now. "


    Gu Ming said, "if he doesn''t look like one, that''s fine. But right now, the most important thing is to find someone first. Forget it, you go buy some clothes first. I''ll go upstairs and take a look. I''ll call you later. "


    BUY SOME CLOTHES?


    Chen Xuanji lowered his head and looked at the clothes on his body. His clothes were all sold on the street. He was a boy. As long as he could wear a t-shirt, it was fine. There was nothing to be particular about.


    "Did you buy a shirt? How much? " Chen Xuanji was conflicted.


    Gu Ming said, "a few hundred in the mall. You''re so stingy. You definitely won''t buy four figures. "


    Chen Xuanji was shocked by the price. "A few hundred? Why don''t you go rob it! I''d better go buy it online. It''s only a few tens, and it''s even included in the mail. How Nice! "


    Gu Ming was speechless. Chen Xuanji had already taken out his phone and started to look at the clothes. Gu Ming thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you borrow two sets from Captain Tang? His style of clothes is different from yours. "


    When Chen Xuanji heard that, he immediately beamed with joy. "GOOD IDEA! "


    He waved his hand. "How about this, I''ll leave here. Anyway, it''s fine as long as I''m not near my brother. "


    "Go ahead. "


    Chen Xuanji left the hospital and took a bus to the nearest park. As he walked, he called Captain Tang.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Chen Xuanji picked it up and immediately said, "teacher Tang, do you have any clothes that you don''t want? Can you lend me two sets? "


    Tang heping was speechless. "Is that why you called? "


    Chen Xuanji said, "yes, do I? " He was very nervous.


    Tang heping rubbed the space between his eyebrows. "Yes, it''s in that black wardrobe. The clothes inside are all unwanted. I''m going to throw them away. If you like anything, you can take it. "


    "Okay. " Chen Xuanji nodded his head like a chick pecking at its food. If he didn''t want the clothes, were they old clothes?


    Chen Xuanji didn''t care whether the clothes were old or new.


    After settling this matter, Chen Xuanji finally began to care about Tang Heping. "Teacher Tang, when will you be back? "


    When Tang Heping heard this question, his tone became heavy. "there should be another month. This time, there seems to be another important matter. I didn''t say it, but I can feel it. Until now, I still don''t know what it is. I can only wait. "


    Chen Xuanji said, "Oh. " He didn''t care about the other side at all.


    Tang Heping asked again, "how are things on your side? Nothing strange happened, right? "


    Chen Xuanji said, "yes, " he lowered his voice and said "You remember Bai Fei, right? It''s the old Gu Fei. She was originally in prison, but because of her pregnancy, she was sent to the hospital. But guess what, she died. Later on, there were a few cases of pregnant women having miscarriages in the hospital. They said that it was related to the ghost baby. "


    Tang Heping''s voice immediately became serious. "Who is in charge of this case? "


    Chen Xuanji said, "Captain Chen. " After saying that, he regretted it. Aiya, he shouldn''t have mentioned it. What if Tang Heping felt that they resembled each other and accidentally exposed himself?


    Tang heping carefully thought about it and said, "Captain Chen? I remember that there was such a person. However, the last time we met was three years ago. He is a good person, but he has a strange personality. "


    "Do you need my help? " Chen Xuanji asked.


    "No need. Take care of your injuries and don''t run around. Alright, I still have something to do here. I''m hanging up. " Tang Heping did not notice the similarity between Captain Chen and Chen Xuanji.


    Chen Xuanji heaved a sigh of relief. Since he was fine now, he might as well go home and check on teacher Tang''s clothes. Hence, he sent a text message to Gu Ming and took the bus back to school.


    "..."


    When Gu Ming received the text message, she was already beside captain Chen. She had been here for a while and had followed captain Chen''s men to take a closer look. Other than the two pregnant women whose bellies had become flat for no reason at the beginning.. There was also a pregnant woman whose stomach seemed to have been torn open from the outside. The inside was badly mangled and she was being treated.


    Captain Chen was checking the surveillance here.


    "This is the third case. There are still the last two pregnant women. Keep a close eye on them. I hope nothing bad will happen to them. " This matter was getting more and more troublesome.


    These two pregnant women were scared out of their wits. Right now, they were all here under the protection of Captain Chen''s team. The pregnant women''s family members were also there. They were equally nervous.


    At this moment, a pregnant woman stood up. She said in a very uncomfortable manner, "I want to go to the WASHROOM. "


    Captain Chen said, "it''s best not to leave. How about... "


    The pregnant woman emphasized, "there''s a washroom in the ward. It''s right there. It should be fine. "


    Her husband said, "I''ll go with her. " He was a man. With his protection, nothing should happen to him.


    Captain Chen''s expression did not look good. "No, it''s useless even if you accompany her. This matter is not something you can solve. "


    The pregnant woman''s husband screamed, "otherwise, who do you want to be accompanied by? Are you guys? You''re men! No, I absolutely won''t agree to this! "


    Gu Ming stood up, "I''ll go with her. "


    Captain Chen''s subordinates all looked at Gu Ming suspiciously.


    Gu Ming took out her phone and raised it, "I''ll call if there''s anything. " After she said that, she said to the pregnant woman''s husband, "you too, stand guard outside the door. "


    When the pregnant woman''s husband heard this, he agreed.


    Gu Ming was a woman, similar to the nurses in the hospital, so he was very relieved. However, he reminded her again, "be careful and hold her. She''s already old, and it''s easy for something to happen to her. "


    Gu Ming said, "I know. "


    The pregnant woman, her husband, and Gu Ming walked to the bathroom. In fact, it was only six meters away from the house, so they didn''t think anything bad would happen.


    When they reached the door, Gu Ming held the pregnant woman and walked in. The pregnant woman took care of it, and Gu Ming watched from the side. The pregnant woman was very embarrassed. She said to Gu Ming kindly, "can you turn your head? "


    Gu Ming didn''t want to look either, but the problem was that she had to watch. She said, "safety first. "


    The pregnant woman thought about it and agreed.


    Just as the pregnant woman was going to the toilet, she suddenly screamed, "Ah! " Her lower body was in extreme pain as if it had been torn apart. She looked down and saw a black hand stretching out from her stomach. She was even more terrified and screamed even louder When she saw the flat head of the Little Monster, she finally could not help but faint.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93: 092 ended


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming''s expression didn''t look any better. At this moment, the pregnant woman''s husband hurriedly pushed the door open. "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    He saw Gu Ming and glared at her. Just as he was about to reprimand her, he remembered that his wife and son had been reborn. His eyes turned and landed on his wife''s stomach, then on her lower body.


    "Ah, a demon! There''s a demon! " The pregnant woman''s husband couldn''t accept this matter and seemed to have gone crazy.


    The ghost baby under the pregnant woman''s stomach was already at the tip of her head. If she gave up on it, the pregnant woman would definitely die.


    Gu Ming had already taken out the wordless heavenly book and wanted to keep the ghost baby inside. At this moment, Captain Chen had already walked to the door. He pulled away the pregnant woman''s husband who was blocking the door and said to Gu Ming with a heavy face, "you hold her. "


    "Okay. " Gu Ming secretly put away the book and walked quickly to the pregnant woman''s side to hold the unconscious pregnant woman. Then, she placed the pregnant woman on the ground together with Captain Chen.


    Captain Chen ordered his subordinates, "close the ward and lock it. Then, bring the bed and blanket over. "


    There was another pregnant woman and her family members outside. They were stopped by captain Chen''s men and did not allow them to come over. Now was not the time to watch the show.


    Captain Chen placed the blanket on the ground. Then, he and Gu Ming carried the pregnant woman onto the blanket. Gu Ming took some time to look at the body of the pregnant woman. The head of the ghost baby had already popped out. If it was any lower, it would be the eyes.


    Moreover, this ghost baby was not fake. Perhaps it was because it had swallowed too many babies, it had already condensed into a half-solid body.


    In the bathroom, Captain Chen, Gu Ming, and the pregnant woman''s husband had already fled far away.


    Captain Chen took out a white translucent glove from his body and slowly put it on his hand. As he put it on, he said to Gu Ming, "hold her down later. You must hold her down tightly. "


    "Okay. " Gu Ming nodded. She held the pregnant woman''s shoulder.


    Then, she saw captain Chen reach out his hand and hold the ghost baby''s head. Then, he seemed to have stuck something on it and began to slowly pull it out, bit by bit.


    The black little monster''s eyes were closed when Captain Chen pulled it out, and there was still sticky liquid.


    When the ghost baby left the pregnant woman''s body, Gu Ming quickly dragged the pregnant woman behind her to prevent the ghost baby from waking up and entering the pregnant woman''s body.


    She shook her head. Just thinking about this scene was intoxicating.


    At this moment, Captain Chen took out a black bag. It was long and looked like a long cloth bag, but upon closer inspection, it wasn''t. There was also a rope at the mouth of the bag that could be tied.


    Captain Chen carried the ghost baby and threw it into the cloth bag. Then, he quickly tied the mouth of the bag tightly. He tied it with a dead knot and hung it around his waist.


    After doing all this, Captain Chen said, "alright, let''s help the pregnant woman out. You help her tidy up first. " Captain Chen turned around.


    Gu Ming pulled up the pregnant woman''s pants and tidied her clothes. "Alright. "


    The two of them held the pregnant woman on one side and opened the door. As they walked out, Gu Ming asked, "What about their memories? "


    Captain Chen said calmly, "you don''t have to worry. "


    They helped the pregnant woman back to her bed. Captain Chen nodded and said, "we can start now. "


    As soon as he said that, one of his subordinates suddenly said loudly, "look over here. " Everyone looked in that direction, except for Captain Chen and his subordinates. When captain Chen heard the voice, he initially wanted to cover Gu Ming''s eyes, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was no need.


    After all, a little girl like Gu Ming would not want the memories of the ''ghost baby'' , such as coming out of her stomach or something.


    Then, there was a click. The person who had spoken just now was holding an old-fashioned camera and taking pictures of everyone.


    Gu Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    It was another camera. Wei Yi''s camera could absorb a person''s soul into it, so this... ...


    She suddenly asked, "can this erase memories? "


    Captain Chen looked at her in surprise. "You still remember? "


    "Of course. " With the protection of the heavenly book of no words, these little things couldn''t hurt Gu Ming at all.


    Captain Chen thought to himself, "it''s only been a month. Could it be that they can''t even control ten minutes of Memories? Did those fellows at the Research Institute slack off again or did they steal the funds? "


    When Gu Ming heard that, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. It turned out that the camera was still active. It seemed that this thing was a consumable.


    The other subordinates were not idle either. They quickly removed the quilt in the bathroom and then restored everything to its original state. Oh right, there was another problem. The pregnant woman who had been in the accident had been unconscious. She had not woken up and her memories were still there.


    Gu Ming looked at the pregnant woman.


    At this moment, Captain Chen said to his subordinates, "send her to the emergency room. "


    The pregnant woman''s lower body was injured when the ghost baby came out. Indeed, she needed to find a doctor. They did not know whether it was emergency treatment or not. However, the pregnant woman could not stay here right now to avoid talking nonsense that would cause the people in the ward to be suspicious.


    Because there were two pregnant women, Captain Chen divided the people into two groups. Although the ghost baby in the pregnant woman''s stomach was resolved, he did not rule out other things. In addition to the need for a ''photo'' , he still sent two people to send the pregnant woman away.


    What captain Chen did now was to confirm whether these people really did not have this memory.


    They asked around and were finally satisfied. These people really did not remember the scream just now, especially the pregnant woman''s husband. He asked with a blank look, "where''s my wife? "


    Captain Chen said, "she''s in the emergency room. You can go over and take a look now. "


    The husband''s voice suddenly became louder. "How can that be? She was clearly fine just now. " Then, he suddenly patted his head and said, "the WASHROOM. " He remembered that his wife had said that she wanted to go to the washroom, so he strode over there.


    Captain Chen said, "she''s in the emergency room, not the WASHROOM. "


    The husband turned around and glanced at Captain Chen. With an "Oh" , he opened the door and walked out. It seemed that he had gone to the emergency room.


    When he opened the door, a beautiful woman wearing sunglasses walked past the ward. She looked familiar. Gu Ming''s eyes widened. Her right eye could clearly see that Bai Fei''s soul was in that beautiful woman''s body!


    Gu Ming did not have time to think and immediately chased after her.


    He caught up!


    Gu Ming grabbed that person. This was not Bai Fei''s face. However, the soul in this beautiful woman''s body was indeed Bai Fei She would definitely not be mistaken. Moreover, in Bai Fei''s stomach... ... How could it be a ghost baby again ? !


    Gu Ming was extremely surprised.


    When the beautiful lady saw Gu Ming, her eyes flashed with killing intent. However, the sunglasses blocked her view of money very well.


    She pretended to smile. "May I ask what''s the matter? "


    Gu Ming spat out two words. "Bai Fei. "


    The Beautiful Lady''s pupils constricted, and her expression was a little stiff. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Go Away, I''m leaving. "


    How could Gu Ming let her go!


    Gu Ming held her shoulders and pressed on her acupuncture points. The beautiful lady fainted on the spot. At this moment, Bai Fei quickly left the lady''s body!


    Gu Ming caught the beautiful girl who fainted. Her sunglasses fell off her palm-sized face. Gu Ming saw her face clearly. It was Wang Chunchun. She was really the celebrity who had a scandal with a man before. She had heard that she had started her career with purity.


    Wang Chunchun was a celebrity and could be easily recognized. Gu Ming quickly put the sunglasses back on her eyes. At this moment, Bai Fei had already run far away.


    Gu Ming brought Wang Chunchun in front of Captain Chen with a dark face.


    Captain Chen was a little puzzled. "What''s wrong? "


    Gu Ming dragged Wang Chunchun to the side and said in a low voice, "look at her stomach. "


    Captain Chen''s gaze fell on Wang Chunchun''s stomach. Then, it changed again. "You, this... how did you see it? "


    Gu Ming didn''t answer They talked about another matter. "Do you remember Bai Fei who died before? The ghost baby escaped from her stomach. And this one, Bai Fei possessed her body just now. It''s more than 20 days since Bai Fei died. This Wang Chunchun... ... Maybe he was implicated by Bai Fei."


    Captain Chen''s face turned black. He cursed inwardly, "Damn it. "


    Gu Ming suddenly thought of another matter, "Bai Fei escaped just now. She must have possessed another person. Do you think she would possess a person and leave the ghost baby behind? "


    "The ghost baby is formed from resentment, but it shouldn''t be possessed, " Captain Chen said.


    "I saw on the entertainment news that Wang Chunchun had an affair with a few men. Maybe... it''s not as simple as possessing. " Gu Ming''s expression became heavy ...


    Captain Chen''s expression changed slightly. "If that''s the case, I definitely don''t have enough manpower on my side. Damn it, I thought I had picked up a cheap job. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. "


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of trouble. He thought that this trouble was a small problem. What he wanted was to quickly resolve the problem and take advantage of Fang Shusheng''s absence to return to Qing city.


    But looking at it now, this problem wasn''t a small problem. Counting the time now, there was only half a month left. He didn''t know if it would be too late.


    Gu Ming said, "why don''t we ask Captain Tang to come over and help, or call other colleagues? "


    Captain Chen nodded. "We can only do this now. " Asking others to help meant that his ability was not good. When that time came, he would definitely be laughed at by his peers. He had no choice. Time was tight, and he could not delay.


    "What about her? " Gu Ming pointed at Wang Chunchun and asked.


    Captain Chen was dirty money. "I will only wait for the fetus to come out. I can''t put my hand in, can I? "


    Gu Ming finally understood. No wonder Captain Chen and the others knew that the pregnant woman had a ghost baby in her belly and did not directly finish it in one go. So that was the reason.


    "Let''s help her get a ward first. "


    As she was speaking, the phone in Wang Chunchun''s pocket suddenly rang.


    Gu Ming stood at the side without moving. Captain Chen pondered for a moment and brought Wang Chunchun to an empty ward nearby with Gu Ming. Then, Gu Ming helped to shake Wang Chunchun awake.


    Wang Chunchun''s body had been forcibly occupied by Bai Fei for more than ten days. Her soul was extremely weak now and she couldn''t wake up at all.


    Gu Ming saw Wang Chunchun''s soul. It was faint. Wang Chunchun was curled up in a corner of her body. Previously, she had been suppressed by Bai Fei and her vitality had been greatly damaged. She couldn''t even control her own body.


    Gu Ming was silent for a moment. Then, she took out a God awakening charm. This was not given by Ye Xiao. It was left by Tang Heping. It was a common product. It should be useful.


    Gu Ming stuck this charm on Wang Chunchun''s body.


    A moment later, Wang Chunchun woke up. The phone in her pocket was still ringing desperately. The first thing she did when she woke up was to answer the phone. "Brother Liu. " It was a call from her agent.


    Gu Ming suddenly thought that even Tang Heping had a charm. Why didn''t Captain Chen have one?


    She asked this question.


    Captain Chen said, "each team has different characteristics. " After he said that, he thought about how Gu Ming was the one who took the initiative to say ''ghost baby'' just now. Could it be... ...


    He looked at Gu Ming suspiciously. "How do you know? "


    Gu Ming slowly took out a pair of sunglasses. These were the sunglasses that Tang Heping had gotten from the research institute. Gu Ming also asked for one.


    She said, "I used this to look at them. "


    Captain Chen came to a realization and didn''t ask anymore. He thought for a moment and said, "the matter here is very troublesome. You should go back to the school first. After I settle the matter here, I will inform you to go to Qing city then. "


    "okay. " Gu Ming nodded.


    Captain Chen reported his phone number to Gu Ming. Gu Ming noted it down and then left the hospital. Looking at the time, Chen Xuanji should have arrived at the school.


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and gave Duan Tianyi a call. The call went through very quickly, and Duan Tianyi''s voice was heard. "Gu Ming. "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s me. "


    Duan Tianyi asked, "what''s the matter? "


    Gu Ming said, "there''s something I need to trouble you with. Does your film and Television Company have a special effects makeup artist? "


    Duan Tianyi was puzzled. "What do you need a special makeup artist for? Did you take the role again? " He couldn''t be blamed for thinking that way.


    Gu Ming shook her head and said, "not really. Something came up. " Then, she looked around and walked to a quiet corner. She changed the topic and said in a low voice, "There''s one more thing I want to tell you. I saw Bai Fei. You guys have to be careful and don''t go out. "


    "Isn''t she dead? I saw her die with my own eyes! " Duan Tianyi''s hand trembled.


    Gu Ming said, "she''s dead. She''s a malicious spirit now. Recently, she''s possessed someone else''s body. What''s more terrifying is her stomach... "


    "THAT BLACK MONSTER? " Duan Tianyi asked anxiously.


    "You know about it? " Gu Ming was surprised.


    "I saw something come out of Bai Fei''s stomach with my own eyes that day, and then she died. " Duan Tianyi felt terrified when he thought of that scene.


    "Oh. "


    "What should I do? Should I invite some masters over to perform a ritual? What if she barges into my house? She''s a malicious spirit, right? " Duan Tianyi''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    He was so regretful that his intestines were turning green. Why did he provoke a woman like Bai Fei? Even if she came to him for free, he shouldn''t have taken her But now, he was on tenterhooks every day.


    Gu Ming thought about it. After all, she had to borrow someone else''s makeup artist, so she reminded, "Don''t you have teacher Tang''s phone number? Call Him and ask him to see if there''s any expert he knows. When the time comes, invite him over. "


    "okay, okay, okay. " Duan Tianyi suddenly asked again, "can you help me? " He remembered that Gu Ming also had some ability.


    Gu Ming calmly said, "the person Bai Fei hates the most seems to be me. If you don''t introduce me... "


    "I understand. I''ll contact you about the special effects makeup artist when I find her. " Duan Tianyi quickly hung up the phone.


    Bai Fei would definitely look for Gu Ming.


    After the matter was settled, Gu Ming went back to school. On the way, she thought in her mind, Bai Fei went to school here too. would she come back for revenge?


    ..


    In the middle of the night.


    The sudden coldness woke Gu Ming Up. When she opened her eyes, she found Bai Fei standing beside her bed. Gu Ming sat up immediately.


    Bai Fei licked her lips. "You''re actually awake. "


    Her eyes were bloodshot. She started to laugh. "Why aren''t you begging for mercy? Are you stunned? Are you stupid? "


    Gu Ming''s expression was calm. She said, "Oh, why should I run? I don''t know which idiot ran away when he saw me this morning. " This idiot was obviously referring to Bai Fei.


    Bai Fei''s expression became fierce. She snorted coldly. "Run, of course I have to run. " Then, she suddenly pounced on the bed as if she wanted to get into Gu Ming''s body. or rather, she wanted to possess Gu Ming''s body.


    Bai Fei said fiercely, "when I get into your body, I''ll find a man that you despise the most. When that time comes, I''ll take a photo of the two of you sleeping together and upload it to the Internet. What do you say... "


    She had a thousand ways to take revenge on Gu Ming in her mind, and she felt that she had to try them one by one.


    Although Gu Ming was sitting, her hand had already touched the pendant. With a slight pull, she used her spiritual power to conjure the heavenly book of no words. The Moment Bai Fei touched her, she directly opened the heavenly book, wanting to use the heavenly book to Keep Bai Fei inside.


    She did not expect that this move would fail.


    Why?


    Gu Ming was too lazy to think further. She clenched her right hand into a fist and focused her spiritual power on it. Finally, she fiercely attacked Bai Fei.


    Bai Fei screamed in pain and fell to the ground. She looked at Gu Ming in disbelief. "You can''t touch me! Are you a human or a ghost? " Bai Fei wanted to use words to distract Gu Ming''s attention and then escape.


    Was she a ghost or a fierce ghost? Ordinary people could not hurt her at all. What was going on with Gu Ming?


    Bai Fei had already floated to the window.


    Gu Ming was still some distance away from the window. The speed of a ghost was faster than a human. Just as Bai Fei was about to escape, a black shadow suddenly darted out from the side and directly hit Bai Fei. What was surprising was what happened Bai Fei was actually knocked out.


    So it was the little black cat.


    The little black cat told Gu Ming, "her soul has signed a contract with the bad guy. It is impossible for her to enter reincarnation again. Moreover, her soul is about to dissipate, that''s why... " the life and death book did not accept her.


    Because there was no need.


    Bai Fei heard the little black cat''s words clearly and she screamed, "impossible! I didn''t sign the contract! " After she finished speaking, she finally reacted. How could a cat speak human language?


    She looked at the little black cat in horror and then looked at Gu Ming, "you, you''re a monster! " Even though Bai Fei had turned into a fierce ghost, her personality did not change much. When she met the weak, she would bully them. When she met the strong, she would become a coward.


    Something was wrong with Gu Ming!


    Bai Fei no longer wanted to attach herself to Gu Ming. She wanted to leave this place and not let that masked monster deal with Gu Ming!


    At this moment, a strange red light suddenly appeared in the sky outside the window. It almost lit up the entire sky of Hua city. Before Gu Ming could take a closer look, she heard the little black cat crying out involuntarily, "Gu Ming, quick, let''s jump out... "


    Bai Fei!


    It must be Bai Fei!


    Gu Ming retracted her gaze from the window and landed on Bai Fei. Bai Fei was actually getting bigger. In other words, her body was expanding. Gu Ming could see countless ghost babies burrowing into Bai Fei''s body. No, OTHER THAN GHOST BABIES.. There were also normal little babies. Those little babies... ...


    There were too many of them. Gu Ming could not count them. There were probably hundreds or thousands of them!


    What was going on?


    Bai Fei''s body was getting bigger and bigger. She had already reached the ceiling. Gu Ming was holding the little black cat and had already opened the door. However, she turned around. No, Bai Fei looked like a balloon. A balloon had a critical point. It would explode. If it exploded.. The ghost in Bai Fei''s stomach would definitely run through the entire city... ...


    She could not let Bai Fei explode!


    What should she do What should she do?


    Gu Ming''s mind was racing at this moment. Right, on the third page of the life and death book, there were countless novel worlds. She had to pick one and throw Bai Fei into it. That way, even if it exploded, it wouldn''t affect the real world.


    Should she pick a ghost story or a Zombie from the apocalypse?


    The cool summer diary was gone, and only zombies were left. She was more familiar with these two. Gu Ming quickly opened the wordless tomes, and on the third page, she clicked on it.


    Gu Ming clicked on it while running towards Bai Fei. At the same time, she threw the little black cat out of the door. "If anything happens to me, remember to get help. "


    The little black cat stomped its feet, then ran away and left the place.


    They had to separate.


    Perhaps, Gu Ming ran too fast, so she didn''t see that the page she clicked on wasn''t a post-apocalyptic Zombie text, but a book called "I" .


    By the time she realized it, it was already too late. Damn it!


    Gu Ming had no choice but to flip it back and click on it again Bai Fei''s hand had already reached out of the window. Fortunately, at this moment, the book was shining brightly. Gu Ming held the book tightly with both hands and pressed it against Bai Fei''s body.


    A strong suction force sucked Bai Fei in. Foot, stomach, head, hand, and the other hand... ...


    At this moment, a bang was heard. Bai Fei''s hand, which had not been completely sucked in, exploded!


    After the explosion, the room was in a mess.


    ..


    Tick, tick.


    The Golden Stopwatch spun rapidly. The sound was abnormally loud. Ye Xiao, who was in the shower, turned his head to look at the Stopwatch on the cabinet. The tick-tock sound was getting louder and louder.


    Ye Xiao turned off the water and then wiped himself clean with a towel. Just as he was about to put on his pants, a loud bang was heard. A huge vortex appeared in the sky above the stopwatch. Then, an object fell out from it.


    Bang.


    It crashed onto the ground.


    It was a person, and it was an acquaintance, Gu Ming.


    Ye Xiao quickly wrapped himself in a towel. At this moment, Gu Ming slowly opened her eyes. Gu Ming was in a sorry state now. Her clothes were tattered, and she still covered the part that should be covered. The pendant on her neck had been cut in half It hung on her clothes by a hair''s breadth, and it was almost impossible for it to fall off.


    Ye Xiao''s gaze landed on Gu Ming''s body and turned around. Finally, it landed on the Stopwatch. Was it the one who sent Gu Ming here?


    Could it be that it had some kind of connection with Gu Ming.


    Just as Ye Xiao was thinking, Gu Ming rubbed her temples and sat up. She asked, "where is this? "


    Ye Xiao said, "the Ye family, my room. "


    Gu Ming looked at his face and paused for a second before asking again, "Oh, then, who are you? "


    Ye Xiao crossed his arms over his chest with a cold expression. "I am Ye Xiao. "


    "Then who am I? " Gu Ming muttered in a low voice. Strange, why couldn''t she remember?


    At this moment, the bathroom door was violently knocked open by someone. A voice sounded. "uncle, something happened in Hua city. You... " the person who knocked on the door was a young man about Ye Xiao''s age He looked a little like Ye Xiao. He was a little shorter than Ye Xiao, had darker skin, and a shorter nose.


    "Uncle, you, you, you actually hid a lover! " This was the little nephew.


    "Shut your heels! " This was Ye Xiao.


    "You''re my lover? " This was Gu Ming.


    The little nephew suddenly turned around and ran. As he ran, he shouted, "Dad, mom, GRANDPA, uncle hid a girl in the house... "


    Ye Xiao had a headache. This big mouth!


    What was even more troublesome was Gu Ming who was asking ''who are you? '' And ''who am I? '' Beside him!


    The chaotic life, has just begun.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94: 001, Ye Xiao''s girlfriend


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On the Sofa, Gu Ming Sat upright. Across from her sat a row of people, old people, old ladies, uncles, and aunts. Even though her expression was calm, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. This was because the group of people across from her looked at her as if she was a rare animal Especially that beautiful and elegant aunt. The way she looked at her was simply glowing.


    They were... ... Ye Xiao''s family ...


    Gu Ming glanced at Ye Xiao who was sitting next to her. Ye Xiao said in a cold tone, "things are not what you think. Don''t let your imagination run wild. She is just a friend. "


    The Ye family members had a look of disbelief.


    They knew what kind of character Ye Xiao was. Friend How could he be a friend? Ye Xiao had never liked others to touch his things, let alone his room or bathroom. What kind of friend was this? !


    Old Master Ye snorted twice. "Don''t even think about messing with me. " He stared at Ye Xiao with a sharp gaze. His eyes flickered with a cunning light that did not match his well-respected face.


    It was not easy for an ignorant little son to have a person who seemed to be his girlfriend appear by his side. No matter what, he had to pin it on his little son. Otherwise, what if this kid did not marry for life?


    He had long suspected that this kid ye Xiao had such thoughts. who asked Ye Xiao to dislike women since he was young? He did have a few male friends, but this made ye Xiao even more alarmed. He did not intend to accept a male daughter-in-law.


    Just thinking about it gave him goosebumps.


    Ye Xiao was ye Xiao''s old son. He was born in his forties, and his seniority was very high.


    When Ye Xiao heard old master Ye''s words, his sharp eyes swept in that direction. "enough. Didn''t you say that something happened in Hua city? This matter is more important, right? Stop staring at me. There''s nothing going on in the first place. "


    The old man kept on nagging. Ye Xiao did not want to listen to their lecture, so he changed the topic.


    That''s right, it was about Hua city.


    The bright light in the night sky of Hua city and the explosion in Gu Ming''s room were too obvious. This was something that could not be hidden. Bai Fei had self-detonated and died, but half of the ghosts had escaped and were still wreaking havoc in Hua city.


    Of course, Gu Ming, who had lost all her memories, obviously did not remember. She was very calm. Other than asking Ye Xiao about herself in the beginning, she was quiet the rest of the time.


    After ye Xiao finished speaking, old master ye asked someone to turn on the television. The dignified and generous female broadcaster was reporting on the incident in Hua city.


    "according to the reporter''s report, a small explosion occurred in a residential building in Hua city. It was caused by a gas pipeline leak... " obviously, the higher-ups had classified this explosion as a normal gas pipeline leak.


    Gu Ming only treated it as an ordinary piece of news. There was no change in her mood.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao suddenly mentioned, "the building on this screen seems to be your school''s teaching building... " after saying that, he remembered that Gu Ming had lost her memory. It seemed useless to tell her this.


    When Gu Ming heard this, she looked at Ye Xiao. "Our school? It''s city one high school up there. Am I still in school? What year am I in? Oh right, Ye Xiao, do you know how old I am this year? I didn''t find my ID card. "


    This long list of questions made Ye Xiao faintly regret what he had said just now.


    At the same time, the Ye family seemed to have understood something. They looked at Gu Ming, and the little nephew asked quickly, "little uncle, she, did she lose her memory? "


    Ye Xiao nodded calmly. "Yes. "


    The little nephew asked again, "how did she lose her memory? Little uncle, what''s her name? When did she come over? Why didn''t I see her before? How did you secretly bring her to your room? "


    This nephew had more questions.


    Gu Ming took the initiative to say, "My name is Gu Ming. "


    "You remember? " The nephew''s eyes widened.


    Gu Ming pointed at Ye Xiao. "He told me. "


    The nephew had a look of realization and then asked, "uncle, you haven''t answered my question... "


    Ye Xiao Slowly said, "it''s an adult''s matter. Don''t interfere with the child. "


    The nephew whispered, "what adult? He''s only two years older than me! "


    While they were chatting, a five-year-old fat boy beside them took the remote control and changed the channel A deafening voice came from the television. "attention, all major families, attention. The foundation of the Chen family has been destroyed and the enchantment has been broken. All family heads, please go online immediately and hold a video conference. "


    Gu Ming''s expression was slightly surprised.


    Soon after, she saw the television broadcast an explosion scene. It was the scene of the Chen family''s ancestral home sinking. The Chen family was submerged by the lake water, and no one knew where the lake water came from.


    The Ye family watched it very seriously.


    After the person on the television finished speaking, old master Ye and Ye Xiao''s two big brothers immediately stood up and walked towards the study.


    Ye Xiao glanced at them, but in the end, he didn''t move.


    What caused Gu Ming to feel strange was that the Ye family''s mistress, or perhaps it could be said that the daughters-in-law didn''t seem to notice the interruption on the television, and they were laughing and chatting as they spoke while looking at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming lightly tugged at Ye Xiao''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean by the barrier being broken? "


    When the little nephew and little fatty heard Gu Ming''s words, they looked over with a face of astonishment. "You, you, you actually saw it? "


    Ye Xiao immediately interrupted them. "You guys follow me. "


    He stood up and brought Gu Ming, the little nephew, and the little fatty to the room. The little nephew was called Ye Huan and was two years younger than Ye Xiao. The little fatty was Ye Huan''s younger brother. His face was the face of the Ye family, but his figure did not look like it. He was Chubby.. He did not have the charisma of the Ye family at all.


    The four of them sat in the guest room.


    Ye Xiao casually mentioned, "Gu Ming, you can sleep here tonight. I''ll send you home tomorrow. "


    Gu Ming nodded and then asked, "do you know who else is in my family? "


    Ye Xiao said, "your parents seem to be abroad. I don''t have their contact information. However, your school should have it. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Ye Huan, his nephew, could not wait to look at Gu Ming. "How can you see the news on TV? Most people can''t see that kind of news. Have you opened your eyes? Which family are you from? "


    Gu Ming looked at him calmly. "I lost my memory. Do you remember? I don''t know what you''re asking. "


    Gu Ming lost her memory. She lost both her memories of her two lifetimes. Fortunately, her personality was merged and she was not as cowardly as before.


    Her nephew, Ye Huan, looked at Ye Xiao. "Uncle, how did you two meet? "


    Ye Xiao Pressed on Ye Huan''s head and said, "we met at school. Alright, this matter ends here. Gu Ming, don''t tell anyone about what you saw on the television. You have to keep it a secret, understand? "


    Ye Huan and the Chubby boy nodded.


    After ye Xiao finished speaking, he shifted his gaze to Gu Ming. "Remember, if you see something that you shouldn''t see outside, remember to pretend that you didn''t see it. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Gu Ming was silent for a moment before asking, "shouldn''t I see what that person said? " She thought for a moment before asking again, "what did you say that you shouldn''t see? "


    It was very troublesome to explain.


    Ye Xiao rubbed the space between his brows. Just as he was thinking of how to say it, an unfamiliar ringtone rang. WHOSE PHONE RANG?


    They searched around and found a phone behind Gu Ming''s chair.


    Ye Huan said, "It''s not from our family. The number on it isn''t someone we know. "


    Ye Xiao took the phone and answered, "Hello? "


    Tang Heping''s voice came from the other side, "Gu Ming, are you okay? You saw your room explode. What happened? Hello, hello, Gu Ming, are you there? Can you hear me? "


    It turned out that Tang Heping had seen the news and was worried about Gu Ming''s whereabouts, so he called. He knew clearly that Gu Ming''s phone signal was invincible.


    Tang Heping, Zhang Jin, and Xing Hu were all at the Ye family''s side.


    After the Ye family''s private banquet, the trial mystic realm was about to open, so they stayed behind. Although the mystic realm was dangerous, if they were lucky, they could get good things, such as secret treasures and inheritances.


    "Tang Heping, " Ye Xiao said in a light tone after knowing that the person who called was Tang Heping "Gu Ming is fine, but there''s a problem with her memory. She doesn''t remember anything from the past. She wants to recover her past memories. Coincidentally, I''ll leave this matter to you. "


    "Why is Gu Ming''s phone in your hands? Is there a problem with her memory? Amnesia? Why is this happening? How can I leave it to you? I''m at the foot of the mystic realm. I can''t rush back to Hua city now. Ye Xiao, you... " Tang Heping said anxiously.


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Gu Ming is at my house right now. It won''t take more than half an hour to drive from my place to yours. I''ll send Gu Ming there right now. Just you wait. "


    Ye Xiao knew Tang Heping''s location. The small mystic realm had always been in the territory guarded by the Ye family. It wasn''t anything amazing. At least, it was to ye Xiao.


    He stuffed the phone into Gu Ming''s hand and said, "this is your phone. Take it well. We''ll go find Tang heping now. He knows about your past. Let''s go find him. "


    "okay. "


    Gu Ming nodded in agreement.


    Her nephew, Ye Huan, and the fat boy said in unison, "we want to go too. "


    Ye Xiao refused flatly, "no, the small mystic realm will open tonight. It''s too dangerous. You guys stay at home. Be Obedient. Big Brother and second brother are at home. "


    When their nephew, Ye Huan, and the fat boy heard this, they immediately became displeased.


    Ye Xiao informed his family before leaving with Gu Ming.


    Sister-in-law ye looked at their backs with a smile and said to Ye Xiao''s mother, "mom, look. Ah Xiao went on a date with his girlfriend. How could he not be enlightened? Maybe he just looked down on those girls in the past. "


    Mother Ye said happily, "who says so? This girl is beautiful and has a temperament. She''s also deep in people. She''s someone who knows how to give birth. "


    Sister-in-law ye:"...". ...


    Second sister-in-law ye: "Mom, it''s already so late. Where are they going? "


    Mother Ye said with a big heart, "it''s fine. With Ah Xiao around, I''m not afraid. "


    The other two thought about it and agreed, so they did not care anymore.


    *


    Gu Ming sat in the passenger seat. Ye Xiao drove extremely fast.


    Her mind was on her phone. When she fell into the bathroom, the clothes on her body were all torn. There was no phone at all. She was very sure.


    At that time, she had even showered and changed into clean clothes. She had found all the things in the old clothes. There were only a few tens of yuan. She did not even have an identity card. How could she have such a big phone?


    Where did this thing come from?

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95: 002 trial began


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t figure it out. She looked at her phone, contacts, call records, texts, and some wechat and QQ messages.


    Finally, her fingers stopped on the phone at home. Her parents''numbers were on it. Ye Xiao had said that he didn''t have her home number, but this phone had it. She had lost all her memories. Now that she had her family''s contact information, she naturally wanted to contact them.


    She tapped it nervously.


    A beeping sound came from the other end of the phone. After a while, a steady male voice came over, "Ming Ming? "


    Gu Ming called out tentatively, "Dad. "


    Gu Qi was a little puzzled, "it''s already so late, why are you still awake? " There was a time difference between overseas and domestic. Gu Qi still did not know what had happened to Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming originally wanted to tell them about her memory loss, but for some reason, the matter of her mother taking care of her child abroad suddenly appeared in her mind. Her words rolled in her throat, but in the end, she still did not say it She said softly, "it''s nothing. There was a small accident in my house. I was afraid that you would be worried if you saw it, so I told you in advance. "


    Gu Ming casually said a few words to Gu Qi and asked a few more questions about her mother''s situation. After learning that her mother was doing well, she hung up the phone.


    The sound of frogs croaking could be heard from the roadside.


    There were no street lights here. The road was extremely dark. Other than the car lights, there was no light at all.


    Ye Xiao was focused on driving. He noticed the situation on Gu Ming''s side and asked, "why didn''t you tell them about your situation? "


    Gu Ming sat up straight and said, "it''s not a big deal. Let me think about it. "


    Ye Xiao did not say anything else. After half an hour, they finally arrived at their destination.


    The car stopped in front of a large iron gate. Ye Xiao honked the horn. There was a small house by the door, and the lights were still on inside. When the car horn sounded, the lights in the small house flashed for a moment, and then the large iron gate slowly opened.


    Ye Xiao drove in.


    This place was built by the Ye family. After entering the Iron Gate, there was a long stretch of road. There were street lamps on both sides, and there were old-fashioned houses built inside. They were scattered in the northeast, southwest, and northwest. In the middle, there was a round altar, white in color There was a particularly large incense stick lit on it. It was about half a meter wide and three meters tall. No one knew how the incense was made.


    Candles were lit in the north, south, east, and West Directions.


    These things had been there since Ye Xiao could remember. The incense in the middle of the altar changed bit by bit, and the candles in the north, east, south, and West changed every month.


    The Iron Gate behind them slowly closed. It was dark outside the Iron Gate, and it was almost midnight. It looked quite scary.


    Gu Ming quickly turned her head back and inadvertently glanced at the small house by the Iron Gate. The lights were on inside the house, but she did not see anyone.


    The small house was small and long. It was cut into three rooms and could accommodate people.


    Gu Ming thought, "the people in the house might be inside. ".


    Tang Heping and the others were assigned to the east side. Ye Xiao drove to the east side. The Altar was in the middle. No matter which direction they went, they would pass by the altar.


    Ye Xiao looked at the time. It was still five minutes to twelve o''clock. Calculating the time, it should be less than twelve o''clock when they passed by the altar.


    He let out a sigh of relief.


    He always felt that the altar here was a little strange. He did not like this place very much. He was not worried about himself, but about Gu Ming. The Golden Stopwatch brought Gu Ming to his bathroom. The Stopwatch was not an ordinary item. Since Gu Ming could use it, it meant that Gu Ming was not an ordinary person.


    Tonight, the secret realm was opened. Only fated people could enter.


    Alright, he had sent Gu Ming here on purpose because he had some friendship with Gu Ming. He wanted Gu Ming to have a chance.


    When they passed by the altar.


    Gu Ming suddenly asked Ye Xiao, "did you hear anything? "


    Ye Xiao listened carefully and then shook his head. "What did you hear? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge bell rang twelve times in a row. It was midnight, and the altar was less than a meter away from the carriage.


    Ye Xiao cursed in a low voice. Damn it, wasn''t it not yet twelve o''clock?


    The carriage suddenly seemed to have gone mad as it rushed towards the altar.


    A white light flashed under the altar. The shape of the white light was like a huge ye family emblem. It was fleeting, and when the light disappeared, the entire carriage disappeared along with the two people on it.


    Ye Xiao did not know that his watch was five minutes late.


    The trial officially began.


    ¨C


    Ye Xiao and Gu Ming were shocked when the car crashed into the altar and fainted.


    When they woke up, they found themselves in a rented house. Ye Xiao woke up first. His expression was a little grave. The car was gone, the altar was gone. What was worse was that he realized that the time was not right.


    It was daytime now. This was a small seventh floor. There was no elevator, and outside was a tall building.


    Ye Xiao woke up Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming rubbed her eyes. Her expression was a little lost. "Are we going back? "


    Ye Xiao said, "No. " He had a bad feeling.


    Gu Ming looked at the sunlight outside the window. She was stunned. Then, she took out her phone to check the time. Ye Xiao casually glanced at it and his expression changed.


    "Is your phone broken? The year on it is not right. Why is it showing five years later? "


    Gu Ming lowered her head to look at her phone and then looked at Ye Xiao. "where''s your phone? Take it out and have a look. "


    Ye Xiao took out his phone. The time on his phone was very normal. It showed two o''clock in the morning. This meant that they had slept for two hours.


    Ye Xiao stood in the same place for a moment, then got up and turned on the only computer in the rented house. After the computer was turned on, Ye Xiao finally saw the year and time displayed on the computer. The number on the computer was the same as the number on Gu Ming''s phone, and the time.. It was 11:30 in the afternoon.


    Ye Xiao pondered for a moment and then came to a realization. He said, "It seems that the mystic realm has opened. We accidentally came in from the altar. This should be the training ground. After the training ends, we can go back. "


    Gu Ming did not know about the training. Although she had lost her memory, her iq was normal.


    She asked her own puzzlement, "shouldn''t the training ground be a place where there are fewer people? Moreover, I remember that we crashed into the altar. Is there such a big place behind the altar? "


    Ye Xiao was expressionless. "generally speaking, the Ye family''s training is conducted in four directions, from the east, south, west, and north. They enter through four doors. The things behind the four places are not the same. Some are seawater, some are deserts, some are forests, and some are mountains. I have indeed never heard of such a big city''s training. "


    This was the first time.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    There was a knock on the door, followed by a loud voice. "Open the door for me. How long do you want to delay the rent? I''m telling you, if you don''t pay the rent this time, move out! "


    Ye Xiao and Gu Ming looked at each other.


    A piece of news appeared in Gu Ming''s mind. The landlady had come to collect the rent.


    Gu Ming said, "it''s the landlady. She''s here to collect the rent. Do you have any money with you? "


    Ye Xiao lowered his head and took out his wallet. There was money and a card inside, but the problem was, "I don''t know if this money can be used here. "


    "OPEN THE DOOR! OPEN THE DOOR! " The knocking sound turned into the knocking sound of the door, and the landlady''s voice became louder and louder.


    Ye Xiao took the wallet, walked to the door, and opened the door.


    The landlady was originally angry, but when she saw Ye Xiao, her eyes lit up, and her voice was not so loud anymore. She sized up Ye Xiao and asked, "who are you? "


    Ye Xiao took out the money from his wallet. "How much is the rent? "


    The landlady''s eyes lit up when she saw the money. "Not much, not much, a thousand yuan. "


    Ye Xiao took out a ten-dollar bill from inside and handed it to the landlady. "Is it enough? "


    "It''s enough, it''s enough. " The landlady took the money and grinned from ear to ear. Then, she looked at Gu Ming and said meaningfully, "Gu Ming, you have to take good advantage of such a handsome man. Look, he''s handsome and generous. He''s willing to spend money for you. Where can you find such a person! "


    The landlady knew Gu Ming''s name?


    Gu Ming made an ''oh'' sound.


    The landlady saw that Gu Ming was not enlightened Her face was full of disappointment. "It''s not that I don''t understand you. You don''t go to school at such a young age. You always like to read some supernatural books. Tell me, what''s so good about setting up a stall on the street and being a fraud You can''t earn two yuan, and you''re even looked down upon by others. "And you always go out in the middle of the night. If I didn''t know your temperament, I might have thought you went to do something shameful. "


    Gu Ming rolled her eyes, covered her head and said, "aunt, I bumped my head yesterday. He sent me back. I don''t remember what happened in the past. If you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have known that I was a fortune-teller. Aunt, do you know why I didn''t go to school? "


    The landlady suddenly said, "so that''s what happened. Aiya, this young man is really kind. I don''t see such a person anymore. " Then, she began to answer Gu Ming''s question "Didn''t you say that you were raised by a Taoist priest? The Old Taoist priest died two years ago and seems to have left a Taoist temple for you. However, that place is in ruins. Didn''t you come out to cultivate a Taoist temple to earn money "I don''t know about the rest. Who knows why you didn''t go to school? "


    The landlady muttered a few words and then left.


    She still had to go to other homes to collect rent. It was meal time now and everyone was at home, so it was just in time to collect the rent.


    After the landlady left, Ye Xiao closed the door.


    Ye Xiao began to analyze slowly. "from what the landlady said just now, it seems that she knows you. In other words, you have an identity here. Ghost hunting, Taoist temple. It seems that this is the direction of the trial. So, we can think that this is your trial. "


    This was indeed a trial.


    But it was not a trial in the mystical realm, but a trial for the night watchman. The trial in the mystical realm was not mandatory, and the free trial was higher. And the trial of the night watchman usually had two situations. The first was to test whether the person had the qualifications to become a night watchman, and the second was to make the night watchman stronger.


    Regardless of whether it was the first or the second, the death rate was very high. In other words, the mission was very difficult.


    Ye Xiao knew about the night watchman''s trial, but he did not know that his own altar was also the ''door'' to the night watchman''s trial, so he did not think in this direction.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, the night watchman should have completed the night watchman''s trial by himself. Logically speaking, Ye Xiao should not have followed.


    Therefore, Ye Xiao would not think that this matter was related to the night watchman.


    Gu Ming found the equipment to set up a stall in the rented house. There was a small stool, and then there was a gossip map that she bought for ten yuan. Finally, there was something that looked like a signboard.


    That signboard should have been printed out. It looked quite cheap.


    Gu Ming looked at these things and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Ye Xiao had already sat by the computer. He was looking at the information in this world.


    Di Di.


    This was a message from Gu Ming''s phone. She took out her phone and looked down. She was surprised to find that she had opened a Taobao shop. Moreover, it sold incense candles and hell coins.


    A message from a Taobao buyer: Dear, I''ll buy a hundred incense candles and pack some hell coins for me for a thousand yuan. I''ll need some big money and some loose money. Oh right, dear, do you pack the mail? "..."


    Before Gu Ming could digest the Taobao Shop, she typed a line of words with her fingers as if she was conscious: "Dear, I want to buy the mail. ".


    The buyer sent a smiley face and then the address. After that, he placed the order.


    Gu Ming searched around the rented house and finally found the joss sticks and ghost coins in another room. There were also red coins, copper coins, and even wreaths for sale.


    She was completely dumbfounded.


    Was she going to do the Taobao shop business?


    Gu Ming turned around and walked out of the House. She found Ye Xiao and told him about this. "Is this opening a trial? " She asked.


    Ye Xiao looked at the information on Gu Ming''s Taobao. He was silent for a while, then pointed to the address on it. "I remember this place seems to be a cemetery. "


    Gu Ming was stunned. "It can''t be. It says 112 Wansong road, second to last. "


    Ye Xiao turned around and sat in front of the computer. He began to search for the address just now. Soon, he found the answer. The address on it was indeed a cemetery. What was more frightening was that the name of the buyer was the name of a dead person.


    He had been dead for a few years.

 Chapter 96 - go to the cemetery

    Chapter 96: 003, go to the cemetery


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Ming felt a chill run down her spine.


    Should she send it or not?


    Gu Ming took a closer look at the order form. Her finger was on the button to close the interlocking finger, and she was in a dilemma. If she closed the transaction and returned the buyer''s money, she would be able to cancel the deal. But, did she really have to do this?


    Ye Xiao said that this was a trial mission. What if the fast delivery was also a trial mission? If she passed it, she might be able to go back.


    Gu Ming looked at the time on her phone and then looked out the window. It was noon now, and the sun was at its brightest. Should she take the opportunity to send it now It was broad daylight, and the sun was scorching like a fire. No matter if they were dead or alive, they should not be able to jump up and down.


    Therefore, Gu Ming asked Ye Xiao, "is that place far from here? How long will it take to get there? "


    Ye Xiao Checked and said, "it''ll take forty minutes to drive there. It''ll take an hour and a half to transfer to another car. After we arrive, it''ll take another half an hour to walk up the mountain. "


    He emphasized, "there are two places in the cemetery. One is on the mountainside, and the other is at the top of the mountain. "


    Gu Ming thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we send them off together? Since it''s a trial, selling things might also be one of the projects. What do you think? "


    Ye Xiao thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright, let''s pair the items together and send them over as soon as possible. "


    The trial had a variety of questions. There were all kinds of them.


    Ye Xiao and Gu Ming packed the 1,000 yuan hell coins and 100 joss sticks in the order box, wrapped them in a cardboard box, and then sealed them.


    Gu Ming looked at the time. It was 12:20. "Are we leaving now? "


    "There''s no rush. Go and buy some food and drinks. Bring some compressed biscuits and instant noodles as well as a sturdy bag. I''m also preparing some clothes. A flashlight... " Ye Xiao carefully told her what he needed and then asked Gu Ming to remember it.


    Gu Ming had lost her memory. She was not familiar with these things, so she naturally listened to Ye Xiao obediently.


    However, she still asked, "why do you need to prepare these? Don''t we still have to come back? "


    Ye Xiao''s tone was very indifferent. "What if we don''t come back? No one knows what will happen here. We have to be prepared for the worst. "


    Gu Ming understood.


    Ye Xiao gave Gu Ming a card He said, "go directly to the largest supermarket. Pick the strongest and most useful things. Oh Right, I''m still taking out some money to spare. I''ll leave these to you. ". "It''s twelve o''clock now. The Sun will set at six in the afternoon. We can rush there before five, so there''s no need to rush. Take your time. "


    Ye Xiao told Gu Ming the password of the card.


    Then, he went out with Gu Ming. Gu Ming looked at him with puzzlement. If they were going out together, why did ye Xiao give her the bank card and tell her clearly what to buy.


    She asked the question.


    Ye Xiao said calmly, "I need rooster blood, yellow paper, cinnabar, and a pen. Use it to draw talismans. "


    After hearing that, Gu Ming said, "Don''t you also need virgin urine and black dog blood? "


    "Oh. "


    After the exchange, Gu Ming took a taxi to the largest supermarket, while Ye Xiao went to the nearby vegetable market. As for Roosters, he could only go to the vegetable market to look for them.


    Cinnabar, yellow paper, and a pen, they had to go to the antique market. There were things that specialized in this. Ye Xiao had just checked a little and it took an hour to come and go.


    He had to hurry. He still had to draw talismans.


    He always felt that the delivery this time was not that simple. Of course, he still had to go because of this opportunity.


    ?`?`


    Gu Ming started shopping in the supermarket. Hiking suits, military spades, shovels, sleeping belts, thick clothes, tents... ... In the end, she bought a bunch of camping equipment, instant noodles, mineral water, compressed biscuits, Ham sausages, vacuum braised meat, high-calorie chocolate, sugar.. .. Gu Ming felt that she was not going to deliver the goods, this was completely an escape equipment.


    She bought two sets of everything she used, clothes for spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Initially, she only planned to buy two sets of sturdy clothes, but who knew that the other models were on sale. She looked at the prices and her hands were itchy, so she bought all of them. Yes, they were not expensive.


    Because she had bought too many things, the people at the supermarket directly asked her to register her address. They were prepared to deliver the goods to her house and also send her back at the same time.


    It was really great!


    Just as the supermarket staff was packing, Gu Ming went to the ATM to withdraw money. She took out tens of thousands and put them into her backpack. She was a little troubled. Was this money enough?


    When she returned to the packing area of the supermarket, she saw the jewelry store on the first floor of the next shopping mall doing activities. Her mind suddenly lit up. She could buy some gold jewelry and other things to wear. These things were hard currency and could be used anywhere.


    As expected, Gu Ming entered the jewelry store.


    She did not buy any expensive jewelry or exquisite bracelets and necklaces. She only wanted those gold bracelets and gold necklaces that were especially old in size and style, as well as the silver collars and silver bracelets worn by children. She bought some of them and stuffed the big backpack full of them In the end, when she paid the bill, she swiped her card and realized that she actually used more than a million.


    Gu Ming could not help but think that the money in Ye Xiao''s card was really a lot.


    He knew how to make money. A piece of powerful Talisman paper, Ye Xiao, could be sold for hundreds of thousands. It was not difficult for Ye Xiao to earn millions or tens of millions.


    Gu Ming did not know at this time.


    Gu Ming bought some good things and checked the Internet carefully to see if there was anything left out. In the end, she added some more. Her phone was synchronized with this side and the time was also synchronized. Therefore, she could connect to the Internet and even answer calls, but ye Xiao''s was not.


    On the way home, Gu Ming suddenly thought of something. Since she had bought so many things, why not buy another car or rent one?


    Rent it. This was faster.


    As for the goods from the supermarket, she did not let anyone deliver them to her door. Instead, they sent her to the car rental shop. She rented a brand new off-road car. It was the latest model and had excellent performance. She stuffed all the things she bought from the supermarket into the car and drove home by herself This trip took three hours. When she returned to the rental house, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Gu Ming entered the house, Ye Xiao was already at home. He was sitting in front of the old table, holding a writing brush and drawing talismans seriously.


    His words were extremely powerful, and his strokes were as smooth as flowing water.


    Gu Ming stood at the side and did not disturb him. When ye Xiao''s last stroke landed, a golden light flashed, and the Talisman was completed.


    This was a golden shield talisman. It was a defensive type, and had the same quality as Shaolin''s Golden Bell Shield.


    Ye Xiao gave Gu Ming some simple and useful talismans. These were all beginner-level Talismans, easy to use, and very useful. For example, the Golden Shield Talisman, divine travel talisman, a top-grade invisibility talisman, and an attack-type explosive talisman.


    Ye Xiao spent five minutes on purpose to tell Gu Ming how to use it. If Gu Ming had not lost her memory, there was no need to specifically tell her, because the Gu Ming in the past knew how to use it.


    Gu Ming carefully put away the amulet and told her about the matter of renting a car. She even roughly told her about the things she bought. Oh, Oh, oh. She also bought tampons and toilet paper. Of course, there was no need to specifically tell her about such things.


    At 3:30, they set off.


    Not only did ye Xiao bring the goods on the order, but he also brought candles and ghost coins. He did not count the number. In any case, the large SUV was filled to the brim.


    The gasoline was full. They were afraid that there was not enough, so they bought another one and forced it into the back seat.


    The car was turned on air-conditioning. The two of them put on thin hiking suits and wrapped themselves tightly. Gu Ming even suspected, "are we really just giving things away? "


    Ye Xiao said, "just in case. "


    "understood. " Gu Ming did not ask any more questions. She took out her laptop and went online. She checked the news and entertainment. The country''s leaders and celebrities were things she had never heard of. Wait, she seemed to have lost her memory. She did not even know who the country''s leaders were.. And the celebrities. Did she really recognize them?


    Gu Ming handed these to Ye Xiao. "Is the information in this world different from our world? "


    Ye Xiao was driving. He could only take a cursory glance. "Yes, it''s completely different, " he said.


    Gu Ming frowned. "Then is this world illusory or real? "


    Ye Xiao turned to look at her. "Don''t talk about this kind of thing. It''s good that you know what you''re doing. "


    The SUV drove for half an hour and they were almost at the cemetery. They had already seen the entrance of the cemetery. At this moment, they heard a bang. Ye Xiao was shocked and stepped on the brakes.


    It seemed like he had hit something... ...


    Gu Ming also heard it and asked, "did you hit someone? I didn''t see anyone on the road just now. "


    Ye Xiao said in a deep voice, "you stay in the car. I''ll get out and take a look. "


    Ye Xiao pulled open the car door and got out. He walked to the front of the car. It was the spot where the crash had come from. There was nothing there.


    Ye Xiao squatted down and looked at the bottom of the car. It was also very normal under the car. He did not hit anything.


    Ye Xiao returned to the car.


    Gu Ming was a little nervous. "What''s the situation? "


    Ye Xiao closed the car door. "There''s nothing. " After he said that, he whispered, "if I had hit someone just now, the cat or dog would have been better, but there''s nothing. "


    His tone was a little heavy.


    Gu Ming suddenly remembered something. She took out an old-fashioned phone from the back. It was a nokia phone, the kind that had been specially damaged She stuffed the phone into Ye Xiao''s hand. "This is the phone here. I bought it as a gift, and then I bought a number. It''s safe now. You can try to use it. " She felt that this model in the deep mountains was more useful.


    Ye Xiao took the phone.


    Then, Gu Ming stuffed a new smartphone to him. "I just bought this. There''s a navigation and a map inside. Oh right, I''ll wear the map directly. This can be connected to the Internet. Your phone can''t be used here. Use Them. "


    Gu Ming had her own phone. It came with a number, and the signal was all-powerful. It was easy to try, so there was no need to worry at all.


    Ye Xiao used the new smartphone Gu Ming gave him to connect to the Internet. Then, he searched the surrounding maps and memorized them one by one. His memory was super strong. He could read ten lines at a glance, and he could remember everything. He was completely blessed by the heavens.


    After reading all of this, he put away his phone and said, "the cemetery is in front. Oh right, what time is it? "


    Gu Ming looked at the time on her phone. "It''s four o''clock sharp. "


    At the same time, Ye Xiao''s original phone displayed: four o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Ming urged, "let''s go. It''s 118 here. It should be 122 in front. "


    Ye Xiao started the car and drove into the cemetery. The cemetery here had always existed. Not Many people came to offer incense. It was now summer and four o''clock in the afternoon. It was very hot, so there were even more people. Other than the cemetery staff, there were almost no other people.


    Number 120, number 121... ...


    Number 122, here!


    FOUND IT!


    Gu Ming pointed to the front and said, "that''s number 122. Looks like someone lives there. In that case, the person who placed the order was not the dead person you mentioned. " Gu Ming heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Ye Xiao did not follow Gu Ming''s instructions and drive the car forward. He parked the SUV.


    Gu Ming looked at him in confusion.


    Ye Xiao was silent for a moment and said, "there''s nothing there. It''s an empty space. "


    "That''s impossible. I clearly saw it... " she did see it.. She also saw a person walk out of the House. That person looked exactly like the photo ye Xiao found online. It was the person who placed the order. But the problem was that this person had been dead for six to seven years. Whether it was his clothes or his appearance.. There was no change at all.


    Gu Ming shivered.


    She unconsciously held ye Xiao''s wrist and said in a somewhat urgent tone, "do you see the person in front? It''s... "


    Gu Ming''s words suddenly froze.


    A face appeared in the rearview mirror of the car. That face looked exactly the same as the one standing in front of gate 122. A person appeared in the mirror.


    Could it be that that person was in the car?


    Impossible!


    He was clearly dead. Moreover, he was clearly standing outside. How could he appear in the car?


    Gu Ming did not believe it.


    She suddenly turned her head back and looked at the backseat that was filled to the brim. The things she bought there were filled to the brim. There was no room for a person at all. Perhaps her eyes were playing tricks on her.


    Gu Ming turned her head back and looked at the rearview mirror. That face was still there!

 Chapter 97 - The person 004 bumped into

    Chapter 97: The person 004 bumped into


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Three seconds later, the face in the mirror disappeared.


    In the backseat of the car, other than the things that Gu Ming bought, there were no other ''people'' . Gu Ming stared at the rearview mirror for a long time. There was only her own face on it.


    She saw something strange just now, but why did she feel that ''this is very normal'' in her heart?


    Could it be that such a thing had happened before?


    She could not remember, so she might as well ask Ye Xiao.


    Gu Ming turned her body to look at Ye Xiao Then she pointed at the Mirror. "I saw a face in here just now. It looks exactly like the person standing outside. Why would his face appear in the mirror? The seat in the back of the car is already full. It''s impossible for someone to sit there. "


    She raised her own question.


    Ye Xiao told her with a calm expression, "you''re a night watchman. You can see ghosts. Oh, I forgot. You don''t remember. "


    Gu Ming looked terrified. "I... Can See Ghosts? " That''s what she meant!


    OMG!


    Are you kidding me? Are you serious? Are you lying to me? !


    Ye Xiao said calmly, "didn''t you see it just now? "


    Gu Ming raised her head and glanced at the rearview mirror. The person who had disappeared for three seconds returned to the mirror. She rubbed her face. The panic from before seemed to be an illusion. The expression on her face became the same as ye Xiao''s. In fact, her face was just stiff.


    Then, she silently turned back to look at the back seat of the car. There was still no one there.


    She looked out the window again. She just wanted to see if the man in front of House 122 was still there. Eh, where is he?


    At this moment, Ye Xiao drove the car over and pushed open the car door. He said to Gu Ming who was still in a daze, "get out of the car and send the things over. At the same time, ask around about the situation. "


    Gu Ming said, "he''s gone. "


    Ye Xiao looked over there. "He went back to the house. "


    Gu Ming got out of the car and walked towards house 122 with the money of the dead and the incense. Ye Xiao took the things over and reminded Gu Ming at the same time, "be careful. "


    Gu Ming nodded solemnly.


    The car door was locked, and the two of them walked to the door of room 122. The door was not closed, and the man who was certified dead on the Internet was standing in the room with his arms crossed. He looked at Ye Xiao and Gu Ming with a smile. "You two are really fast. "


    Ye Xiao put the things down and said very calmly, "you''re Zhao Ling? "


    The buyer was Zhao Ling, and he admitted frankly, "I am. "


    After he finished speaking, he walked out, squatted down, and moved the goods he ordered into the house. When Ye Xiao and Gu Ming were about to follow him in, he suddenly turned around and said, "you two should leave. " After he finished speaking, he fiercely closed the door.


    It wasn''t this person?


    Ye Xiao frowned. Could it be that this person called Zhao Ling wasn''t the ''key'' for them to leave?


    Or perhaps, this delivery trip had nothing to do with whether or not they could leave?


    But when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. If it didn''t matter, then there was no need for this kind of plot. The trial grounds only opened once in a long time, and this required energy to support it. It was impossible for them to be so bored as to focus on unrelated matters.


    Or could it be that he had overlooked something?


    At this moment, Gu Ming''s phone beeped. She opened it and looked. It turned out that Zhao Ling had confirmed that the goods had been received, and the money had already been transferred to her account.


    Delivery, confirmation of payment. This was just like an ordinary transaction.


    "What do we do now? " Gu Ming asked Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao looked up at the sky and said, "the clouds have risen. Let''s go back first. " This was the cemetery. Who Knew what would happen here? Ye Xiao was not afraid, but he was afraid that something would happen to Gu Ming. After all, Gu Ming had lost her memory.


    Gu Ming did not want to stay here for a long time.


    To be honest, from just now until now, she did not dare to look at the tombstone. She was afraid of seeing a ghost Didn''t Ye Xiao say that she had yin-yang eyes? It was the kind of eyes that could see ghosts. If it was true, then there would definitely be new dead people in the cemetery. Their souls had not dispersed yet. If they were not ghosts, then what were they.


    She did not want to see them.


    Ye Xiao returned to the car. When he was about to leave, he discovered that Zhao Ling was peeping at them from the window. However, after he was discovered by Ye Xiao, Zhao Ling quickly closed the curtains.


    There was a problem.


    Ye Xiao noted down this matter and prepared to come back tomorrow. He decided to come back tomorrow by himself and leave Gu Ming in the city. This way, he would not be tied up.


    Gu Ming fastened her seatbelt and said, "alright, let''s go. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the pile of things behind her. "Do you think we''re overdoing it? "


    Ye Xiao did not answer. He started to turn the steering wheel, reverse the car, and then drove away from the cemetery. Everything was unbelievably smooth. The Sky was still bright, and the car had already driven for more than 20 minutes. There were still more than 10 minutes of driving time left, but at this time.. Ye Xiao and Gu Ming saw a black shadow coming in front of them. Immediately after, with a bang, a human-shaped thing smashed onto the ground.


    Ye Xiao stepped on the brakes.


    The ear-piercing sound of the brakes rang in their ears. At the same time, a weak voice came from the front, "save... Save Me... "


    Someone was there.


    They really hit someone just now. No, they didn''t hit someone. Someone deliberately crashed into the car.


    Gu Ming was shocked. She rolled down the car window and looked out. It was really a person.


    Since she had hit someone, she naturally had to get out of the car to check the situation. Gu Ming was about to get out of the car when Ye Xiao said to her, "you stay here. Call an ambulance. Call the police. I''ll get out of the car to take a look. "


    He did not tell Gu Ming that there was no signal on his phone, whether it was a smartphone or an old model.


    There was no signal. He had bumped into someone... ...


    The accident had indeed begun.


    Ye Xiao''s expression did not change. He got out of the car and closed the door. Then, he walked to the front of the car. There was a young man who looked like a student lying in front of the car. His hair was draped over his shoulders. It was not clear whether he was a man or a woman. His clothes were dirty and the color was very strange. There was a faint fishy smell.


    There was no blood on the car. It was probably not a serious accident.


    Ye Xiao walked over slowly.


    "How are you? Are you okay? " Ye Xiao asked.


    The young man lying on the ground raised his head. Only then did ye Xiao see clearly that this young man with shoulder-length hair was actually a man. This young man said weakly,"... Save Me... I''m so thirsty..."


    "I''m so hungry... "


    When Ye Xiao heard that, he turned around and went to the back door of the car. He took a cake of water and a loaf of bread. The chocolate squeezed in the middle fell out because of Ye Xiao''s action, so ye Xiao took it along with him.


    When the weak young man lying on the ground saw that Ye Xiao had left without any hesitation, his eyes lost focus. He was really hungry and thirsty... ...


    If this continued, he would die on this road in less than two days. So what if he escaped? He would still die.


    He was desperate.


    So, when Ye Xiao came back again and threw the water and bread to him, he was stunned.


    Ye Xiao saw that the young man on the ground did not move and frowned slightly. "Don''t want it? "


    The young man seemed to have just reacted. Ignoring his weak body, he pounced on the Water and bread like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. He opened the lid of the cake, tore open the bread, and wolfed it down. In less than three minutes, a whole bottle of water and a large loaf of bread were eaten by the young man. Finally.. He looked at Ye Xiao with a longing gaze. "Is there any more? "


    The bread and water would swell up. Ye Xiao did not intend to continue. He changed the topic. "How did you crash into my car? Shouldn''t you be walking to the roadside? " There was one more thing he did not ask. Why were you here?


    Still on foot.


    When the young man heard this, he could not care less about food and drink. He looked at Ye Xiao''s car with a face full of surprise. "You, you drove here? "


    "Or else? "


    The young man asked again with a trembling voice, "when did you come here? "


    Ye Xiao replied, "not long ago. "


    The young man was ecstatic. "THAT''S GREAT! That''s great! Can you guys give me a ride? I''m... lost. I want to go back to the city. I want to answer. " The more he spoke, the sadder he became. If not for his embarrassment, he would have cried a few times ...


    Ye Xiao looked at him. "I bumped into you just now. How''s your injury? "


    The young man did not seem to care. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I just wiped it lightly. It''s not serious. " What he cared about was another matter. "Can you give me a ride? "


    He was very nervous.


    At this moment, Gu Ming''s voice came from the passenger seat. "I''ve already called an ambulance and the police. They should be here soon. Ye Xiao, the crash was so loud just now. That person isn''t dead, right? "


    Ye Xiao had been observing the young man''s expression when Gu Ming spoke. If there was something wrong with this young man, he should be afraid of the police.


    However, he did not expect that when the young man heard the police, his eyes burst with ecstasy. He ran straight to the car and said in a particularly loud voice, "you called the police? The police are coming? You have a signal on your phone? Is that true? "


    "Can you lend me your phone? I want to call home. I have lost contact with home for a long time, SOB SOB... "


    "My name is Liu Fei. I''m a painter. If you don''t believe me, you can check my information online. " Liu Fei was a talented rookie painter. His family background was thick, and he was not bad looking. With all these Halo added together, his Weibo score had exceeded a million. His mother was the mayor, so he must have information on Baidu. He was not afraid of not being able to find it.


    Needless to say, Gu Ming really did look it up.


    Chen Fei, Male, 25 years old... ... behind the pile of compliments, there was a sentence that was particularly eye-catching: six years ago, he went missing on a trip with a friend. His whereabouts were unknown ...


    Six years ago?


    Gu Ming''s eyelids twitched. She put away her phone and looked up at Chen Fei. "How old are you? "


    Chen Fei replied, "I''m 25 years old. My face is tender, and I look young. I just look like a college student, " He emphasized.


    Gu Ming looked at him with a strange expression. "Didn''t you just crash your car? Why are you still alive and kicking? Nothing happened at all? "


    Chen Fei''s face was slightly red as he said embarrassedly, "when I saw you guys just now, I threw a stone first and then pretended to be hit. In fact, I didn''t hit you guys. I just wanted to stop you guys. If you guys are kind, you might help me... "


    Their whereabouts were unknown?


    Gu Ming looked at Chen Fei with suspicion. was he a human or a ghost?


    At this time, Ye Xiao had already walked over. Gu Ming asked him, "can you see Chen Fei? "


    "I can see him. " Ye Xiao glanced at Chen Fei''s feet. There was a shadow. It was a human.


    Gu Ming also saw it, and she heaved a sigh of relief. She, Chen Fei, was fine. She was just about to call the emergency center to cancel and tell them not to come over.


    Chen Fei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Until Gu Ming finished the matter, Chen Fei still did not say anything.


    An ambulance... ...


    Even if it came, it would be too late... ...


    So, it was better to forget about it.


    The most important thing now was to leave this place.


    Ye Xiao opened the car door and was about to get into the car when Chen Fei immediately followed. He looked at Ye Xiao eagerly, hoping that Ye Xiao would bring him along.


    Unfortunately, the backseat was full. There was no space at all.


    Gu Ming asked, "the police will be here soon. Do you want to wait? " The ambulance at the hospital had been canceled, but she did not call the police station because the police had already been mobilized. If she canceled it again, they would suspect that it was a false report. When that happened, it would be a little troublesome.


    If that was the case, it would be better to wait here.


    Gu Ming wanted to wait for a while. After all, looking at the time, the police would be here soon. The Sky was still very bright.


    However, the clouds in the sky were increasing. The Sun had already covered half of his face.


    The dark clouds had also come out.


    Ye Xiao''s face darkened. He walked to the back and decisively threw down some of the things that had occupied his seat. Then, he said to Chen Fei, "come here and squeeze in. "


    Chen Fei was overjoyed and hurriedly sat in the back.


    Ye Xiao closed the car door, returned to the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove towards the city.


    Gu Ming reminded, "then the police... "


    Ye Xiao said, "it''s fine. This is the only road here. We''ll definitely meet them on the return journey. "


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Gu Ming did not say anything else.


    Logically speaking, they would be able to return to the city in ten minutes. The Sky was gradually turning dark and the sun had disappeared without a trace, but ye Xiao and the others had not returned to the city. They had not even met a single car on the road.


    Ye Xiao had been very calm.


    Gu Ming began to browse the Internet and ask questions.


    Chen Fei''s face began to turn Pale. He clenched his hands tightly and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Ye Xiao said, "if you''re nervous, eat something. There''s candy and chocolate in it to adjust your mood. "


    When Chen Fei heard this, he relaxed a little. He put his attention on the supplies beside him. He found the candy and put it in his pocket. At the same time, he felt strange. "Why did you guys prepare so many things? Camping? "


    Ye Xiao said, "sort of. "


    Gu Ming looked at the pictures of the clear sky posted by the netizens in the city on Weibo. Her heart sank bit by bit, especially when the latest picture posted by a netizen was just a minute ago. The scorching sun was completely different from the dark clouds that Gu Ming saw now!


    Could it be that she had gone the wrong way?


    Gu Ming''s heart tightened as she said to Ye Xiao, "I remember that the journey back to the city shouldn''t have been more than an hour. It''s already been so long. Why isn''t it here yet? Is it the wrong way? "


    The dark clouds in the sky became darker and darker. Thunder rumbled and it started to rain heavily outside the car window.


    Ye Xiao said in a low voice, "look around you. "


    The heavy rain had just fallen and it wasn''t dense. Gu Ming could still see the scenery outside clearly. She rolled down the car window and looked outside. The scenery outside had changed. She actually saw farmland.


    This was clearly the outskirts of the city. After coming out, there should be houses on both sides of the road. How could it be farmland?


    This road was not right.


    Ye Xiao reminded her again, "look at the road ahead. It''s a cement road. It''s not a common road. "


    Gu Ming could not help but say, "could it be that the place has changed again? " It was just like when they barged into this place from the Ye family''s altar. Could it be that the cemetery was also connected to another place?


    Ye Xiao turned his head and asked Chen Fei, "do you know this place? "


    Chen Fei, who was peeling sugar, heard this and lifted his head. When he saw the scenery outside the window clearly, his face instantly turned pale. "We''re back again. Why are we back again? We can''t go this way. Reverse the CAR. Let''s go back... "


    He knew this place.


    This was where they had met with trouble. He had been trapped here for a long time. It was not easy for him to get out, but when he met these two young men, he even had food to eat. Moreover, when he heard that the police had been called, he thought that he would be able to go home. He did not expect that he would go back to where he started!


    He shouted, "stop the car, stop the car. We can''t go any further. "


    Ye Xiao stepped on the brakes and the car stopped.


    Chen Fei nagged, "there''s still time. There''s still time. Let''s turn around and go back... " they had gone the wrong way. They had gone the wrong way.


    Ye Xiao did not say much and just followed Chen Fei''s instructions. He turned around and headed back.


    The rain was getting heavier.


    The Sky gradually turned dark, and the road seemed to have no end. Another hour passed, and Gu Ming saw the lights in front of her. She said in surprise, "there''s a house in front. "


    Ye Xiao stepped on the accelerator and sped up.


    Chen Fei had a lot on his mind.


    A moment later He began to talk about him. "Two months ago, a group of US went on a trip. There were a total of eight people, some of whom we knew and some of whom we did not. Before we came, we booked a hotel. That night, we stayed there. We were supposed to set off the next day, but who would have thought that something would happen that night... "... "..."


    He continued, "when we woke up the next day, we found that there was no one in the hotel. All the houses in the surroundings had disappeared. We were trapped there and couldn''t get out no matter how hard we tried. Later on, we gradually ran out of food and water... "


    He did not finish his sentence.


    That was because they had already reached a place where there were people. There was a large area of houses in front of them. The street lights were on and all the lights in the houses were on as well.


    Gu Ming held ye Xiao''s hand and turned her head slightly. "Listen, why is it so quiet here? "

 Chapter 98 - seven people

    Chapter 98: 005, seven people


    Author: After the incident MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "It can''t be that there''s not a single person here, right? "


    The place was brightly lit. Other than that, there were no sounds of people, cars, or noise. It was like a dead town.


    Ye Xiao asked Gu Ming, "what time is it? "


    Gu Ming said, "it''s almost eight o''clock. "


    Ye Xiao turned around and asked Chen Fei, "do you know this place? "


    Chen Fei''s lips moved slightly."... I know it."His voice sounded like he was crying, but it was not a cry. It was a smile that was not a smile ...


    Ye Xiao and Gu Ming waited for his answer.


    Chen Fei''s voice was a little shaky. "We, this is the hotel we''re staying at... "


    Gu Ming and Ye Xiao looked at each other. Ye Xiao whispered to Gu Ming, "perhaps this is your trial mission. "


    Gu Ming asked, "after the trial, can we go back? "


    "perhaps. " Ye Xiao was not sure.


    Gu Ming asked again, "do we... want to stay here? "


    Ye Xiao looked at the empty town and calmly said, "No, let''s leave this place and move forward. " Since there was a problem with the hotel, it was definitely not impossible to stay.


    Chen Fei quickly nodded, "yes, we can''t stay in the hotel. "


    Ye Xiao drove the car and continued to move forward. Not long after, the big bell in the town rang. It rang eight times in a row, and the entire town could hear it.


    The sudden ringing of the bell was a shock.


    Not long after the bell rang, the town started to fog. The headlights and streetlights were all on, but the road ahead was still unclear.


    Ye Xiao''s expression changed. He said, "We can''t move forward. We have to get out of the CAR. ".


    The fog was getting thicker and thicker. They could only see things within a meter. They could not see anything further. If they continued to drive, they might get into trouble. Now it seemed that they could only stay for the night.


    Gu Ming turned around and asked Chen Fei, "is it safe here? " She had a feeling that Chen Fei knew something.


    Chen Fei''s face was full of bitterness. He opened his mouth and said, "it should be... " at least, he would not die in the short term. After all, he was still alive.


    Gu Ming was skeptical of Chen Fei''s words. However, it was useless to say this now.


    Gu Ming looked at Ye Xiao again and asked, "are we getting off now? "


    Ye Xiao said, "the roads on both sides are too crowded. It''s better to go to the front. There''s a parking space in front. " The road here was too narrow. If anything happened, the car would not be able to leave.


    The car crawled forward slowly like a snail. Ye Xiao spent half an hour to find a better parking spot. If there was no fog, they would definitely find that the current location was less than 500 meters away from where they were half an hour ago.


    "Get off the car. " Ye Xiao was the first to get off the car.


    "What about the things in the car? Should we take them with us? " Gu Ming asked. Because Ye Xiao was here, she felt that these things could be asked of Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao said, "there''s a backpack inside. Everyone, pack the things you want and carry them. "


    Chen Fei was the first to take action when he heard that. He sat at the back, which was close to them.


    Gu Ming also got out of the car. She opened the back door and carried a big black bag. She started to pack the things inside, clothes, food, and drinks... ... She also put in the flashlight and sleeping bag. Anyway, she saw something and felt that it was useful, so she put it in Unknowingly, the big black bag was so big that it could not be seen, and it could not contain anything else ...


    Gu Ming threw the big black bag on her back and closed the car door. She was about to ask Ye Xiao where he was going, but when she looked up, she was dumbfounded. Not to mention Ye Xiao, even the car that had just closed the door was gone!


    WHAT THE HELL!


    "Ye Xiao! "


    "Chen Fei! "


    "where are you? "


    No one''s responding.


    She did not see, the town''s clock, second hand, minute hand, the clock is rapidly backward... ...


    Round and round... ...


    ¡ª


    Gu Ming took out a flashlight, as he shouted, the flashlight light can only penetrate two meters, two meters, there is no ye Xiao and their figures.


    Gu Ming''s mood was getting worse and worse. She called out two more times. She had given up, but she did not expect to hear Chen Fei''s voice this time. "Who is calling me? "


    Gu Ming followed the voice and looked over.


    The fog gradually dispersed and everything in the surroundings became clear. Gu Ming called out again, "Chen Fei! "


    Chen Fei, who was carrying the drawing board, looked over. "Who''s calling me? "


    The fog had completely dispersed.


    Gu Ming was also stunned when she saw Chen Fei. At this moment, Chen Fei was far more youthful and energetic than the one she had seen before. He did not look like he was overly shocked like before.


    Chen Fei looked at Gu Ming seriously and scrutinized her face. He recalled carefully and confirmed that he had never seen this girl in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why do you keep saying my name? " He asked


    Gu Ming was more surprised than him, because behind Chen Fei was not ye Xiao, but a group of people that Gu Ming had never seen before One, two, three... ...


    There''s six of them!


    Wait, that guy is... ...


    Gu Ming''s eyes suddenly opened wide, the last one, is not living in the cemetery 122 Taobao shop buyers And it was in the rearview mirror!


    Wh-what is he doing here?


    Wait, Chen Fei and the man living in the cemetery seem to have been in an accident the same year. One shows death, the other is missing.


    Was it five years ago or six years ago... ...


    "Who are you? " Chen Fei saw Gu Ming lowering her head to think about something and did not say anything, so he asked again.


    If he did not say anything, he would have left.


    Gu Ming recovered from her thoughts and said intuitively, "I''m Gu Ming. "


    Chen Fei replied with an "Oh" and then said, "there''s no reflection. We don''t know each other. Why did you call me? "


    Gu Ming''s eyes darkened and she said slowly, "I got separated from two friends. One of them is also called Chen Fei. " She wanted to see how Chen Fei would react.


    Before Chen Fei could say anything, the young man with a crew cut beside him laughed. "cousin, there are so many people with the same name as you. "


    Chen Fei gave him a side glance. "Mozzie, your name doesn''t sound very nice. "


    The crew cut immediately corrected him when he heard the word ''Mozzie'' . "It''s Wen Ji, not Mozzie. Cousin, BE MORE SERIOUS! "


    So the crew cut was called Wen Ji.


    Other than Chen Fei and the crew cut, there were five other people. They saw that Chen Fei and Mozzie had been standing there the entire time. One of the particularly beautiful young girls was a little impatient "Hey, you two, how long do you want to stand here? It''s already eight o''clock. We still have to watch the sunrise tomorrow morning. Hurry up and find a corner. "


    This was Jiang Xiaoyu, the school Belle of their school. This time, she came with her boyfriend. Her boyfriend was a rich second generation, and he was Chen Fei''s friend.


    Chen Fei''s expression was not too good. "who asked you to come? If you want to follow, who''s to blame? "


    Gu Ming could tell that the relationship between this school Belle and Chen Fei was not very good.


    Jiang Xiaoyu glanced at Gu Ming and said sourly, "No wonder she refused to leave. It turns out that she has taken a fancy to this little girl. "


    Gu Ming was not fat now. Her figure was well-proportioned and her face was beautiful. In fact, she was even more attractive than the School Belle. However, she was wearing sportswear and carrying a big bag. This outfit lowered her overall score.


    Chen Fei''s expression became even uglier. He did not speak to Jiang Xiaoyu anymore. Instead, he turned to Gu Ming and said, "it''s too dangerous for a girl like you. Do you want to stay with us? Find a place to stay first and then slowly find your friends. "


    Gu Ming thought about it and nodded in agreement. This small town was empty. It would be better to stay with this group of people in front of her.


    Although, this group of people in front of her was not much better.


    The people who had been missing for five to six years actually appeared in front of her together. Moreover, the young man who lived in the cemetery actually did not recognize her. He had clearly seen her in front of House 122.


    The crew cut was slightly surprised when he heard Chen Fei say that he wanted to bring Gu Ming along. His cousin was not a warm-hearted person. Usually, under such circumstances, he would avoid her if he could.


    This was strange.


    Chen Fei carried the picture frame on his back and walked at the front. Gu Ming and the crew cut followed behind him. When they left, Gu Ming turned around to look at the young man who lived in the cemetery. That young man happened to raise his head and met Gu Ming''s gaze.


    Gu Ming calmly turned around.


    That young man frowned slightly. He sized up Gu Ming''s back view for a moment before walking silently again.


    Gu Ming asked the crew cut beside her in a low voice, "what''s the name of the person walking at the back? "


    The crew cut raised his eyebrows and turned around to see who was walking at the back. It was Zhao Ling, the most handsome one among the seven of them. He came back to his senses and winked at Gu Ming. "So you''ve taken a liking to him. His name is Zhao Ling. Isn''t he handsome? "


    The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched. "I''m only in my third year of high school, Big Brother. I''m busy with the college entrance exam and don''t have time to fall in love. "


    Little flathead choked. Then he looked at Gu Ming with a strange expression. "You''re in your third year of high school. Why do you still have time to travel? "


    Gu Ming lied without blushing or jumping. "I''m under too much pressure. I came out to relax. "


    Little flathead understood and had a sympathetic expression. "Third Year of high school is really miserable. It''s been hard on you. " Fortunately, he had long left the sea of bitterness behind.


    Chen Fei chose the best-decorated hotel. When Gu Ming entered, Chen Fei had already booked a total of eight rooms. He had even booked Gu Ming''s room. It was especially forthright.


    Gu Ming looked at the hotel owner and her expression changed slightly. This quiet town was empty before. Where did this hotel owner come from?


    Could it be that he was the same as Chen Fei and the other seven?


    What made Gu Ming feel awkward was that the moment she entered the hotel, there was a mirror. It was a dressing mirror that was as tall as a person. When Gu Ming walked past, she looked at the mirror. Almost instantly, the cracked necklace on her neck felt a burst of heat She stopped and stood in front of the mirror, looking at the mirror seriously.


    Jiang Xiaoyu held the hand of her rich second-generation boyfriend and rolled her eyes when she saw Gu Ming''s narcissistic look in the mirror.


    Behind them was a fat man, a follower of the rich second-generation. There were only two people left. One was the handsome Zhao Ling, and the other was a fitness trainer. They were partners on the road.


    Gu Ming did not see anything wrong with the mirror. She looked at it for a while and left.


    At this time, Chen Fei was already giving them the key cards. The hotel was very empty, and the key cards were all in the beginning. Gu Ming''s room number was 105. In the middle, Gu Ming walked to Chen Fei''s side and thanked him.


    Chen Fei''s face was calm. "It''s a small matter. " Anything related to money was not a big matter.


    Gu Ming looked at Chen Fei and then looked at his group of friends. She had a faint guess that perhaps she had fallen into an illusion and that was why she met Chen Fei five or six years ago.


    However, the big backpack behind her clearly told her that this was not an illusion.


    Gu Ming Thought of the tragic situation when Chen Fei saw her and Ye Xiao and was instantly on guard. At that time, Chen Fei was hungry and thirsty, which meant that he had to prepare food and water. Later on, it rained, which meant that a raincoat or umbrella had to be prepared. Oh right.. And clean clothes.


    Yes, she had all of these.


    However, Chen Fei and his group obviously did not have any.


    Gu Ming pulled Chen Fei, who was returning to his room, and asked, "don''t you bring anything when you come out? For example, food, water, and the like? "


    Chen Fei raised the bank card in his hand and smiled. "This will do. " With money, what could not be bought?


    Gu Ming said, "I remember that you said that you''re going to watch the sunrise tomorrow. It''s better to prepare some. "


    When Chen Fei heard this, he thought for a moment and nodded. "That''s true. "


    The crew cut came over when he heard this. "Why don''t we ask the boss if there''s a supermarket nearby? We''ll go buy some things. "


    "Okay. "


    Chen Fei and the crew cut came to an agreement. They were about to ask Gu Ming if she needed to bring anything, but when they saw the big backpack behind Gu Ming, they did not ask.


    Gu Ming reminded him again, "it''s best to prepare some raincoats. The weather on the mountain is changeable. It might rain. "


    Chen Fei frowned when he heard this and muttered to himself, "I still have to go to the mountain to sketch. I might have to stay for two days. It looks like I''ll have to stay in a tent... "


    The crew cut grumbled, "you''re the only one who''s nosy. "


    Gu Ming looked at Zhao Ling and the rest and looked at the crew cut. "Do you want to remind them... "


    As they were speaking, they heard three banging sounds of the door closing. Jiang Xiaoyu, the couple, fatty, and the fitness trainer had already returned to their rooms. Only Zhao Ling was left outside the door. He was inserting his card and preparing to open the door.


    The crew cut raised his voice and said, "Zhao Ling, we''re going to the supermarket to buy some things. Are you going? "


    Zhao Ling paused when he heard this. Then, he put away his room card and walked over. "Let''s go together. "


    After little crew cut asked the hotel owner for the location of the supermarket, the three of them walked out together. When they passed by the Mirror, the surface of the mirror twisted for a moment before it returned to normal.


    Gu Ming''s line of sight had been following little crew cut and the other two. When the surface of the mirror twisted, she felt her supernatural ability and quickly looked at the mirror.


    "What are you looking at? " A gentle voice sounded in Gu Ming''s ear.


    Gu Ming was shocked and turned her head. It was the hotel owner. However, she didn''t let her guard down. She quietly pulled away from the hotel owner and smiled. "It''s okay. I''ve been losing weight recently. I want to see if I''ve lost weight. "


    Gu Ming said as she walked towards the mirror.


    She stood in front of the mirror again.


    The hotel owner''s low laughter echoed in the shop.


    Gu Ming looked at him in surprise.


    At this moment, a pair of slender and strong hands reached out from the mirror and grabbed Gu Ming''s arm like lightning, dragging Gu Ming into the mirror... ...